《After Entering a Book, He Just Wants to be a Flower Vase》


 ~： Work related

    "After wearing a book, I just want to be a vase [Entertainment]" Author: Qingfeng Baiyang


    copywriting


    In the end-time war, Jiang Dao died extremely heroically, but he didn''t expect that he would open his eyes again one day.


    Jiang Dao crossed over to a danmei novel he had read, and became the vicious villain in the book.


    Jiang Dao thought to himself: In the end of the world, I have been fighting for more than ten years, and I am tired. Why fight? It''s better to be a vase, use your face to complete the brokerage contract, and then find a corner with beautiful mountains and rivers, and live a fairy life of growing vegetables, cooking, and being a cat and a dog...


    So, he returned the character that the original owner had snatched from the protagonist Shou on the spot.


    Unexpectedly, in the variety show that started filming the next day, Jiang Dao fell over his shoulder, knocking Chu Yinlong, the current number one kung fu actor, to the ground.


    Chu Yinlong: Boy, you have successfully caught my attention. My new movie, the villain, can fight, you come.


    Ejima: ...Sorry, I''m just a vase.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Later, an interview.


    The reporter asked Chu Yinlong: How would you rate your perfect partner, Mr. Jiang Dao?


    Chu Yinlong replied: A vase.


    Reporter: How can a kung fu superstar who is as famous as you be a vase?


    Chu Yinlong: Diamond vase. Expensive, beautiful, hard enough.


    [Kung Fu Superstar Film King Gong ¡Á Force Explosive Buddhist Recipient]


    1. Conventional HE


    2. The film king is not the original attack, he is very good at attacking and receiving (literally)


    3. The role has no realistic prototype. The author does not chase stars, and his brain image is made of two-dimensional paper people. The original intention of Gong¡¯s name is to pay tribute to the two early martial arts stars who went to the world. The fans¡¯ names are randomly chosen according to Gong¡¯s name. During the serialization, no one told me that I crashed. Otherwise, it must be changed _(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_ (If you mind, you can directly x, please do not mislead other readers in the comment area, thank you


    Content tags: strong entertainment circle wears books


    Search keywords: Protagonist: Jiang Dao, Chu Yinlong©§Supporting roles: Zhou Wei, Tang Yao©§Others: Update every night at 20:00, thank you for collecting~


    One-sentence introduction: To be the most capable vase in the circle


    Conception: Gold always shines

 Chapter 1： Respecting the old and loving the young cant be bothered

    "Hello, sir. What would you like for breakfast?"


    The stewardess pushed the dining car to a stop in the aisle, bowed and asked softly.


    Jiang Dao looked away from the window: "What do you have to eat?"


    Before the stewardess could answer, the manager sitting next to Jiang Dao raised his hand to interrupt: "I don''t want anything, thank you."


    "Why not?" Jiang Dao frowned dissatisfiedly, "I came out so early today, I haven''t had time to eat yet. Skipping breakfast is bad for my stomach, I..."


    Zhu Yao took out a thermos cup from his bag and stuffed it into Jiang Dao''s arms.


    "I made meal replacement powder for you in the terminal building." He said with a light face, "Just take a couple of bites. You know the process of the variety show you are going to record today. Now that you are full, when you record the variety show later, you Do you still want to eat?"


    Jiang Dao weighed it in and replied, "Even if I had breakfast, I should be able to eat it later."


    The variety show he is going to record today is called "Let''s Go, Cooking Man!" ", is a program to search for local specialties. The guests will be divided into groups to compete. If they win, they can taste the specialties prepared by local famous chefs. If they lose, they can only eat steamed buns and pickles.


    But no matter you win or lose, you have to eat a lot in variety shows.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you can eat it or not." Zhu Yao remained expressionless, "The important thing is that you gain weight easily. You have gained two kilograms this week, and you are going to record the rice cooker today. Next week you can only eat salad , two meals a day, plus an extra hour for each body sculpting class."


    Hearing this, Jiang Dao pursed his mouth speechlessly, unscrewed the thermos cup and took a sip of the meal replacement paste, and let out a few strange hums in his nasal cavity.


    This world is so strange. There are so many delicacies to enjoy, but you have to force yourself to eat grass. When he saw this kind of plot in reading books back then, he always found it unbelievable, but now he has encountered it.


    ¡ªWho made him time travel into such a book?


    In the past, he struggled in the last days of scarce resources, frequent disasters, and destruction of civilization, and finally died in an extremely tragic defense battle.


    If he had known that he would be transmigrated into the book after he died in battle, Jiang Dao thought to himself, he should have exchanged two canned meat for a history book, and maybe he could have fun with a nobleman.


    It''s a pity that he was too protective of food at the time, and he was reluctant to exchange food for books. He just kept the love novel he picked up for leisure and entertainment, and now he can only compromise with the various rules in this novel¡ªfor example, he can''t pay If you pay liquidated damages, you must follow the company''s arrangement.


    Fortunately, the variety show he is going to record today is Cooking Rice. When he first read this, he was envious of all kinds of delicious food in those descriptions, otherwise he really wanted to skip work.


    "Be good today and stop making trouble."


    Seeing that Jiang Dao''s expression was wrong, Zhu Yao immediately became vigilant: "The role of "Love" can be settled because our company voted for the script. It doesn''t matter if the role is given to Zhou Wei or you, anyway, they are all artists from our Galaxy. .Today is different. I managed to win the opportunity for you. If you make trouble again..."


    "If I make trouble again, you hide me?" Jiang Dao suddenly became a little excited.


    If one more fight can be exchanged for freedom, then the person who does not record food is also a sacrifice he can make-he can''t miss the opportunity again because of food protection!


    "If you make trouble again, you will be fined if you breach the contract." Zhu Yao raised his hand and pushed down his glasses, his tone cold.


    He could tell that the kid Jiang Dao had been brain teasing lately and had been trying to fade out of the entertainment industry, even giving up the role in the web drama that he had worked so hard to grab before.


    However, since an artist like Jiang Dao with outstanding appearance and highly recognizable appearance has been dug back by scouts and invested in by the company, the company will never allow him to hide his identity before his value is drained. Retired. Even if it is reviled by thousands of people, black and red must be popular for a few years.


    Since Xuezang can''t threaten Jiang Dao, it''s better to simply grab what he needs most right now - money.


    A few days ago, when the kid asked him how much liquidated damages he would have to pay to terminate the contract, Zhu Yao understood that money was the key to Jiang Dao''s obedience.


    Sure enough, when he heard that he would be fined, Jiang Dao froze immediately.


    "Okay." He nestled in the seat as if boneless, leaning his head against the window, and said lazily, "I''ll just record variety shows today, don''t worry."


    Since he won''t be free for a while, he must eat all the delicacies in today''s show!


    No one can take the food away from him¡ªnot to mention the comfortable world in the book, even in the wasteland of the last days, he never lost in the food defense battle!


    Seeing that Jiang Dao was suddenly full of fighting spirit, Zhu Yao was even more worried.


    "You don''t need to show it deliberately." He quickly reminded, "There are two guests in this show who are seniors of yours, so you should respect them. They also invited Teacher Chu in this episode, you have to be more polite, you know? "


    "Teacher Chu? Who is it?" Jiang Dao asked casually, but he didn''t care too much.


    "Chu Yinlong." Zhu Yao replied.


    "Huh?" Jiang Dao frowned, "I don''t have any impression..."


    He only remembered that in today''s episode of the Ganfanren variety show, there were two male protagonists in that novel, Zhou Wei and Tang Yao.


    It is precisely because Zhou Wei became the new resident of the rice cooker this season that he and Tang Yao had an intersection, and the two gradually developed feelings for each other, giving birth to the ups and downs love story in the book.


    As for Jiang Dao, in the original novel, he is actually a villain who makes things difficult for the protagonist Zhou Wei.


    This is also the reason why he immediately returned the character stolen from the original owner to Zhou Wei after transmigrating to Jiang Dao. In the plot of the novel, due to various changes, that character finally fell to Zhou Wei. He didn''t want to fight for it, so it''s better to return it to the original owner as soon as possible, so that he can relax.


    After struggling for so many years in the last days, fighting against the sky, the earth, and people, he was already tired. Fortunately, he traveled to a peaceful and comfortable world, and he didn''t want to fight hard to maintain the identity of an annoying villain.


    Eating delicious food, visiting scenic spots, finding a place with beautiful mountains and rivers to grow vegetables and fish, inviting cats and dogs... Isn''t it good to have such a day?


    As for the name "Chu Yinlong", Jiang Dao really didn''t have much impression of it.


    Probably just a trick, right?


    "You have no impression?" Zhu Yao was startled, "Teacher Chu only won Best Actor two days ago, and the trending search is still up. You have no impression? How dare you have no impression!"


    After speaking, he quickly turned on the tablet computer, found Chu Yinlong''s information, and gave it to Jiang Dao, not forgetting to tell him: "Remember his preferences, don''t step on the thunder. Also, respect him!"


    Jiang Dao took the tablet, glanced at it lazily, and curled his lips: "You don''t look too old, you can''t touch the old and the young."


    Zhu Yao: ...


    Seeing Jiang Dao''s disapproving expression, Zhu Yao sneered: "Teacher Chu has a bad temper, and he knows real kung fu. If you really messed with him, you''ll see him in the hospital when he punches you."


    "I also!"


    Jiang Dao just wanted to say that he was also good at fighting, but when he looked at his small body now, he could break his thin arms and legs before crossing, and suddenly stopped talking.


    "I... practice more, and I will be able to fight in the future."


    Zhu Yao immediately grasped the key point: "Okay! If the teacher of the modeling class comes to me again in the future and says you skipped class, I will fine you."


    Jiang Dao threw the tablet back into Zhu Yao''s arms, and let out a snort from his nose.


    "Sculpting class, what''s that amount of training?" He hummed twice, "I''ll get back to training sooner or later... until I can run fifty kilometers in one breath."


    Even if there is no war in this world, he will feel safe if he exercises his body well.


    Hearing Jiang Dao''s goal, Zhu Yao felt even more headache.


    He never expected that the artist in his hands has been thinking of retiring recently because of a brain twitch, and it''s actually because he wants to participate in the marathon?


    ¡­


    Two hours later, the plane landed in Nagisa.


    The filming location of this episode is located in a resort on the outskirts of Nagisa City, two hours'' drive from the airport.


    When he finally arrived at the shooting location, Jiang Dao was too hungry to talk.


    He felt that he was afraid that he was bewitched, so he listened to Zhu Yao''s words and didn''t forcefully ask for breakfast on the plane. He thought that he wouldn''t have to go hungry if he traveled through the book, but he didn''t expect that fate would play such a big joke on him.


    In a world where you have to starve yourself even though you have the opportunity to eat enough, there must be something wrong.


    Jiang Dao was listlessly dragged by the styling to do makeup and hair. After more than half an hour of tossing around, the assistant director and the camera arranged to take an entrance shot. It wasn''t until nearly eleven o''clock that he was finally taken into the lounge by the camera, and met the guests who were going to record the show together today.


    He met Zhou Wei at Xingyao Media when he first came here. The big boy looks well-behaved and clean, with a very fresh youthful atmosphere, and his temperament is very outstanding. No wonder he can become the protagonist of a love story.


    And the man standing next to Zhou Wei at this moment is probably Tang Yao, as expected in the book, with broad shoulders, narrow waist, long legs, and an attractive face.


    As for the other two, one is the only female artist present, and Zhu Yao said that her name is Yibailu; the other is a senior comedian with a happy face, named Lu Yun. These two people don''t have a strong sense of presence in the original book, and Jiang Dao doesn''t have much impression of them.


    His eyes turned twice among several people, but Jiang Dao didn''t see that "Teacher Chu". I don''t know why I was late, or if the actor was playing big games.


    Still, that''s not a big deal.


    Now, the most important thing in Jiang Dao''s eyes is that there are yogurt and biscuits provided by sponsors in the lounge, and Zhu Yao can''t come to the lounge yet!


    The author has something to say: I have opened the article, I have finally opened the article!


    From the protagonist to the supporting role in this article, there are no realistic prototypes, so please do not substitute them. Any resemblance is purely coincidental, the author only watches variety shows and does not chase stars, nor does he know what stars really look like off-screen (


    The plays in the play are all self-created, but the content of the variety show will refer to existing variety shows. After all, the author is not a variety show design director, and he is not capable of creating it out of the box. .


    Finally, I wish the little angels a happy reading. If you like it, please bookmark and subscribe£¾£¼

 Chapter 2： what a nasty guy

    Staring at the yogurt and biscuits on the table in the lounge, Ejima''s eyes almost turned green.


    He was too lazy to play the role of a good baby in front of the camera, so he only greeted a few people in the lounge, then went straight to the table, picked up a bottle of yogurt, unscrewed it, and leaned his neck back to gulp down a few mouthfuls.


    Then he sighed contentedly: "Finally alive!"


    Lu Yun couldn''t help but laugh: "What''s the matter? Your manager won''t let you have breakfast?"


    Jiang Dao licked the corner of his mouth and grasped the key words: "Also? Doesn''t your manager let you eat?"


    Lu Yun laughed loudly, and pointed at Zhou Wei: "Wei Wei''s manager didn''t let him eat either, just now his stomach was growling, but it was loud, but no matter how much we persuaded him, he wouldn''t touch a single biscuit!"


    Suddenly being called out to expose the embarrassing incident, Zhou Wei''s cheeks visibly turned red.


    He knew that there were cameras shooting in the lounge all the time, and they all had radios on their bodies. His stomach groaning just now would definitely be cut into the feature film. What''s more, Jiang Dao also brought a camera in... Just looking at the direction of the camera, he knew that the camera was capturing close-ups of him!


    On the side, Tang Yao said with a smile: "You only know that this show needs to eat, but you don''t know that the director team is cheating. There are a lot of preparations ahead, and there is a competition, so lunch can''t be eaten until after one o''clock in the afternoon. Don''t eat it Breakfast, you''re not hungry and crazy."


    After finishing speaking, he patted Zhou Wei on the back, and persuaded: "Look at how smart Kojima is, behind his back, he can eat whatever he wants. Go, eat some biscuits, or drink some yogurt pads."


    Hearing Lu Yun mention Zhou Wei''s stomach growling, Jiang Dao recalled the plot in the book.


    In the following article, this seemingly unnutritious plot has attracted a lot of mother fans for Zhou Wei, and also laid the foundation for Zhou Wei to become the favorite of the cooking group.


    To be honest, Jiang Dao likes Zhou Wei in the book. He is simple, kind, intelligent, educated, easily shy but soft on the outside and strong on the inside. For his dream, he can grow rapidly after setbacks again and again.


    Jiang Dao has seen a lot of darkness and killings in the last days. If this book hadn''t made him see the possibility of a beautiful existence, he might have lost the perseverance to fight long ago.


    In order to maintain the beautiful love story in the book, Jiang Dao decided to add fire. So, he took another bottle of yogurt and threw it to Tang Yao in the air.


    Tang Yao caught it subconsciously, with a puzzled expression on his face: "Give it to me?"


    Jiang Dao: "Yes. Zhou Wei refuses to eat, so feed him."


    Tang Yao: ...


    Zhou Wei: ...


    Lu Yun laughed loudly, and echoed: "That''s right, Xiao Tang, Wei Wei doesn''t eat, so hello! Isn''t this the tradition of us cooks? If you can''t eat enough, you can stuff it."


    Yi Bailu''s face was horrible, he tried to hold back his smile but failed, covered his mouth and said: "Then I''ll wrap biscuits too, how about yogurt?"


    Jiang Dao thought for a while: "Mouth to mouth?"


    It is a bridge section that appeared later in the book, and it is feasible to think about it.


    Lu Yun clapped her hands: "Good idea!"


    Yi Bailu smiled and said angrily: "Xiao Dao, you are so bad!"


    Zhou Wei''s face turned red.


    He glared at Jiang Dao angrily, reached out to **** the yogurt from Tang Yao, unscrewed it, and drank it without saying a word.


    Tang Yao was relieved: "It''s done, the sponsored shots are gone."


    After finishing speaking, he turned his head to look at the silent camera next to him, pointed at Zhou Wei, and said solemnly: "Bei Ai You Cheese, every piece of real fruit, nutritious and without belly burden! OK, my task is completed."


    Zhou Wei was helpless: "Brother Yao! It''s fine for Jiang Dao to mess around, but why are you like this?"


    Tang Yao raised his eyebrows and squinted at Zhou Wei, with a smirk all over his face.


    At this time, a variety show assistant knocked on the door frame of the lounge: "It''s ready to start filming! You... yo, are you going to eat now? There will be a big meal in a while, can you still eat?"


    "Don''t worry, we are all cooks."


    "No matter how much I can eat, I will never leave a bone for the director team!"


    "Just waiting for the food in Nagisa City, why can''t you eat it?"


    Everyone was chatting and joking, and moved from the lounge to the shooting location noisily.


    As soon as he entered the door, Jiang Dao keenly smelled a seductive fragrance.


    "Fish!" With his eyes shining, he searched around the shooting hall, sniffing with his nose, but he couldn''t find the source of the aroma.


    This topic is very suitable for the extension of the theme of the rice cooker. Yi Bailu also smelled it, and gave Jiang Dao a thumbs up: "You have a good nose, why didn''t I smell fish?"


    "Zhu City''s gourmet food, it must be sweet and sour fried fish." Lu Yun is well-informed, "Maybe there is Zhu Huai Shui Banquet. For hard dishes, Huaishan Roast Chicken and Lan Guo Cai are also good, and Braised mutton in red. There are more staple foods, such as stewed noodles, glutinous rice balls, pot helmets and so on..."


    Hearing the name of the dish reported by Lu Yun, Jiang Dao couldn''t help swallowing.


    This variety show really came at the right time. To be able to taste the delicacy in the book that he longed for but had no chance to meet, it is really worth the battle to die!


    At this moment, Jiang Dao decided that he would do his best in this variety show.


    What retreat? What is passive sabotage? What is the free life of cats and dogs in the pastoral landscape?


    Let''s wait until he finishes this meal first.


    Just when Jiang Dao was full of fighting spirit and ready to show his strength...


    Suddenly, he caught the sound of slight footsteps approaching him quickly from behind him.


    Immediately, Jiang Dao''s hairs stood on end.


    He was so distracted just now that he didn''t notice anyone approaching him from behind.


    This distance¡ªit is already fatal with one blow!


    The next second, a hand suddenly rested on Jiang Dao''s shoulder.


    Almost at the same moment, Jiang Dao twisted his waist, stepped back in a lunge, clasped the hand on his shoulder with his backhand, and then suddenly exerted force from his waist and abdomen, throwing the person behind him forward, hard to the ground Whisk!


    "what!"


    "oops-!"


    "Be careful!"


    Amidst the exclamation of the crowd, Jiang Dao was staggered by his own actions and the opponent''s weight, and fell forward uncontrollably.


    The person who was thrown out had already adjusted his figure in mid-air and was about to land safely, but Jiang Dao didn''t want to play his cards according to common sense and directly threw himself into his arms. This time, he also lost his center of gravity, staggered two steps backwards, and was finally dragged by Jiang Dao and fell to the floor.


    Jiang Dao lay on the opponent''s body and cursed angrily.


    What a shabby little body!


    A simple over-the-shoulder throw can actually make him lose his strength and fall down?


    What''s more, his waist seemed to be strained, and he felt a little throbbing pain, so he couldn''t get up for a while.


    The doctors and nurses of the filming crew quickly surrounded them, helped the two to sit up, and checked the injuries.


    "Teacher Chu, where are you hurt?" the staff asked with concern.


    "Brother Long, are you okay?" Tang Yao and Chu Yinlong had a good relationship, and they came forward to express their concern.


    "Teacher Chu isn''t injured, is he?" Even the director hurried over with a worried tone.


    As a top kung fu star, Chu Yinlong''s bad temper is widely recognized in the industry. Videos of him reprimanding actors on the set have been circulating on the Internet one after another. If he got angry here and punched him down, Jiang Dao might have to be sent directly to the hospital.


    Jiang Dao rubbed his throbbing waist, frowned, raised his eyes to look at the star opposite, and said to himself: This is Chu Yinlong? Sure enough, a big name.


    But he saw that the other party was also looking over, with a slight smile in his eyes, and he didn''t look angry.


    "Jiang Dao!" Zhu Yao, who hurried over, said sharply, "Apologize to Teacher Chu!"


    Because his body was too weak and his waist still hurt a little, Jiang Dao was in a bad mood, so he didn''t suppress his temper for a while, and turned his head to cast a cold glance at Zhu Yao.


    The second sentence that Zhu Yao was about to say suddenly got stuck in his throat for some reason.


    However, after that momentary scalp numbness passed, when he looked at Jiang Dao again, he found that his artist had returned to his previous tired look, drooping his eyelashes, gently rubbing the strained side waist, but also No apology was made.


    "I''m fine."


    Everyone didn''t expect that it was Chu Yinlong who spoke first: "Show him, he seems to have strained his lumbar muscle."


    After finishing speaking, he stood up, straightened his clothes, and looked at Zhu Yao: "No need to apologize, it''s my fault, I should have reminded him earlier that someone was approaching from behind. If I was suddenly patted on the shoulder from behind, I would subconsciously attack him." .¡±


    Seeing that Chu Yinlong was not injured or lost his temper, everyone present was deeply relieved.


    With an impeccable smile, Zhu Yao apologized for Jiang Dao.


    "It''s obviously a problem with the director team."


    Chu Yinlong was not injured, and Tang Yao was relieved, and began to make jokes: "They arranged for you to enter the venue mysteriously, to scare us? You don''t know, they have arranged this way several times before, and they repeated how we were scared. Editing was done on purpose!"


    The variety show director is not very old, and his qualifications are not too deep. In front of the two famous performers, he can only apologize with a wry smile: "Yes, yes, it''s because we didn''t arrange it carefully, and we shouldn''t let Mr. Chu scare Xiao Dao... Oh yes, Xiao Dao Shima, are you okay? Are you seriously injured?"


    Jiang Dao shook his head perfunctorily: "It''s okay, just rub it open."


    Compared with the strain on his waist, he felt that his spiritual trauma was more serious.


    This weak chicken body, he must train it well one day! Anyone who falls can bring himself to the ground, this body is not worthy of the food he ate.


    "Not bad, do you know how to work hard?"


    Standing aside, Chu Yinlong looked down at Jiang Dao who was sitting on the floor, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth: "Unfortunately, the skills are not bad, but the strength is not enough. You need to practice more."


    Jiang Dao, who was poked at the pain point, gave Chu Yinlong a bad look.


    The corner of Chu Yinlong''s mouth twitched, and he smiled: "And you need to eat more to gain strength."


    Jiang Dao: ...


    Chu Yinlong: "Today, try to win at least one dish."


    Jiang Dao didn''t bother to pay attention to him, turned his head to the director and said, "That one just now, I didn''t do it on purpose... The wrestling scene will damage Mr. Chu''s image of a tough guy, will it be cut?"


    By the way, cut out his weak and embarrassing look too, perfect.


    The director didn''t want to make matters worse, so he nodded and said, "It will be cut. I will retake the entrance later."


    Before Jiang Dao had time to breathe a sigh of relief, he heard Chu Yinlong ask, "Did you take pictures just now?"


    The camera was trembling at the side: "Shooting...it''s taken."


    Chu Yinlong was satisfied: "Well, don''t delete it, send me a copy back."


    Jiang Dao: ...


    Such a nasty guy, no wonder it''s just a sideshow in the book.


    Best, after recording today''s variety show, just like what is written in the book, never see you again.

 Chapter 3： He even forgot to eat

    When the strain on Jiang Dao''s waist eased a bit, the director team didn''t delay much, and quickly arranged to re-record the guest entrance session.


    This time he didn''t play tricks, Chu Yinlong came in from the hall door normally, and greeted several guests.


    After filming the greetings of the guests, the voice-over began to announce the challenge process of this episode:


    "Today, we invited Mr. Zhang, a famous chef from Zhushi City, to cook his special dishes for us. Mr. Zhang prepared sweet and sour fried fish, Huaishan roast chicken and Languo dishes for our lunch, but these dishes were not Not everyone gets the chance to taste it."


    "Next, we arranged three challenges. The guests were divided into two teams according to the color of their clothes. Each time they won a challenge, they could choose one of the three dishes as a reward. The team that failed the challenge could only get one dish each. Pack mustard or a salted duck egg."


    Hearing this, Jiang Dao couldn''t help frowning, and glanced lightly at Chu Yinlong standing beside him from the corner of his eyes.


    They are all wearing red clothes, and they are destined to cooperate with each other to win the game.


    Well, in order to eat delicious food, he can bend and stretch.


    Also on the same team as Jiang Dao was Yi Bailu, who leaned over at this time, inserted between Jiang Dao and Chu Yinlong, smiled at the two, and turned to look at the director team intently.


    The voice-over continues to explain the rules of the game:


    "Zhu City is a famous hometown of martial arts. The Zhu Huai Temple, the ''master of martial arts'' that appears in many martial arts works, was created based on the monk system of the Huaishan Temple in Zhu City. Therefore, the challenges we arranged today are all related to Martial arts-related. The three challenges for lunch are ''Standing'', ''Swordsmanship'' and ''Footwork''."


    Hearing this, Yi Bailu slapped his hands and said excitedly: "Wow! Then our team has Brother Long, isn''t it a sure win? Isn''t he a monk from Huaishan Temple?"


    "That''s not possible." Next to him, Lu Yun shook his head, "It''s impossible for the program team to let us practice martial arts. I guess it''s some kind of magic reform. Besides, Xiao Tang is also very good on our side... right? Little Tang?"


    Tang Yao said with a smile: "As long as it''s not about practicing martial arts, I think we have a better chance of winning. After all, we have filmed together for three seasons, and the tacit understanding is definitely better than them."


    When everyone came to the outdoor prepared challenge area, Lu Yun and Tang Yao became more confident.


    Because the challenge venue didn''t look like a ring for sparring at all, but in a pool filled with soft foam blocks, two cylindrical stakes with a height of one meter and a diameter of about one meter were erected.


    "Do you call this ''pile work''?" Chu Yinlong didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, pointing at the two pillars, "Is it really a pile?"


    The voice-over quickly announced the rules: "As you can see, the first challenge is ''Pile Gong''. Three people in the team need to stand on the cylindrical stakes in the field at the same time, and the team that lasts longer wins. The stakes are held every ten seconds. The clock will shrink a circle, and if one of the three members of the team falls, it will be considered a failure."


    "It still shrinks?" Yi Bailu was surprised, "How can it shrink?"


    "Can we take a look first?" Tang Yao also asked, "At least let us know how small it is? Otherwise, with Brother Lu around, we will all be squeezed out."


    Lu Yun: "Tsk, what are you talking about!"


    While speaking, Tang Yao and Chu Yinlong had already climbed up the piles on both sides and observed carefully.


    The prop master also controlled the shrinkage of the stakes¡ªthe outer layer of the two stakes, the ring-shaped volume about the width of a palm, slowly descended and retracted into the foam block, and the stakes instantly became thinner. After four rounds, the pile was only 30 centimeters in diameter, and only one person could stand on it.


    "Are you sure you want three people to stand here at the same time?!" Tang Yao looked at the director team in disbelief, "Can we exchange brother Lu for the island?"


    "Change!" Lu Yun feigned anger, "Brother Long certainly doesn''t dislike me as much as you do!"


    "If you don''t change it, I despise you." Yi Bailu made up the knife with a smile.


    Of course, it is impossible to change people, and the guests are just making fun of each other.


    After a few words of squabbling, the two sides took advantage of the time when the props were reset, and began to discuss how to persist on this pile for a longer period of time.


    "I think we still have a chance to win." Lu Yun tried to find his own advantage, dragged Tang Yao and muttered, "Look, we have cooperated for the third season, and Wei Wei is not hypocritical. The two men over there They are not familiar with each other, and Bailu is a female artist, which is inconvenient. I think we have an advantage!"


    Tang Yao glanced at him: "If you can lose half of your weight, we do have an advantage."


    Back to Jiang Dao and Yi Bailu, Chu Yinlong asked, "How much do you two weigh?"


    Yi Bailu didn''t hide anything: "Ninety-two catties."


    Jiang Dao subconsciously said, "Seventy-five kilograms."


    "You?" Chu Yinlong was startled, "How much are you?!"


    As he spoke, he looked Jiang Dao up and down a few times, a little confused: "Impossible?"


    When Chu Yinlong asked, Jiang Dao also realized that he had changed his body.


    With his current small body, not only is he not as tall as he used to be, but he also doesn''t have any sense of strength in his body. Even if he is not skinny, it is impossible to reach seventy-five kilograms.


    Although he himself didn''t know how heavy his body was, he changed his words immediately: "Sixty-five."


    Chu Yinlong didn''t delve into it, turned his head to Yi Bailu and said, "You are not suitable to be crowded with us. In this way, go up in a while, and take advantage of the rough space at the beginning, and you sit on my shoulder."


    Yi Bailu blinked his eyes when he heard this: "Sit on your shoulders? Is this okay? I''m quite heavy."


    Chu Yinlong said: "It''s less than a hundred catties, so it''s fine to carry it for a while... Or, you don''t want to?"


    Yibailu dared to be hypocritical in front of Chu Yinlong, and quickly waved his hands: "I don''t care! I haven''t experienced anything in recording this program, it''s nothing!"


    After solving Yibailu''s stance plan, Chu Yinlong looked at Jiang Dao again: "Your side..."


    Jiang Dao twitched the corner of his mouth: "I''ll try to stick to you when the time comes, let''s try."


    Chu Yinlong nodded, and said again: "Let''s try now, and also prevent confusion after going on stage."


    However, the director team did not give them the opportunity to test in advance.


    The two stakes were quickly reset, and the voice-over sounded without warning: "Guests, please get ready, you have ten seconds to climb the stakes. After ten seconds, the challenge timer will officially start!"


    Over there, Lu Yun yelled loudly, turned his head and rushed into the foam pool.


    Here, Jiang Dao didn''t hesitate, and followed Chu Yinlong and Yi Bailu to the stakes that belonged to them.


    The pile is not high, so it is easy to climb up, but after going up is the beginning of technical difficulties.


    Soon, the challenge timing officially began.


    Jiang Dao stood on the edge of the outer circle of the pillar, giving the place to Chu Yinlong and Yi Bailu.


    Chu Yinlong half-kneeled on the ground, and waited for Yibailu to ride on his shoulders. With both legs, he stood up very easily.


    "Wow! Look at them!" Opposite, Zhou Wei shouted.


    "Good idea, you come too!" Tang Yao said, kneeling on the ground in the way of Chu Yinlong, and asked Zhou Wei to ride on his neck.


    Sitting on a high place, Yi Bailu shouted angrily: "You stole our ideas!"


    Tang Yao staggered and stood up straight, grinning at Yibailu without speaking.


    At this time, ten seconds passed, and the first circle outside the pile slowly fell.


    Jiang Dao approached Chu Yinlong step by step, and stood face to face with him, stepped one foot between Chu Yinlong''s feet, and landed on the smallest area in the center.


    "Sister Bailu, you can put your legs on my shoulders." Jiang Dao suggested, "In this way, Teacher Chu and I can stick closer."


    As he said that, he slightly bent his body sideways to make it easier for Yi Bailu to change his posture.


    Sure enough, when Yi Bailu put his legs on the shoulders of the two, Jiang Dao and Chu Yinlong''s bodies were already tightly attached, without the slightest gap. As a result, they had to turn their faces away slightly in the opposite direction so that Chu Yinlong would not kiss Jiang Dao''s nose.


    However, since Yi Bailu''s legs were still resting on their shoulders, it was impossible for Jiang Dao and Chu Yinlong to turn their heads completely, otherwise they would kiss Yi Bailu''s thighs again. As a result, Chu Yinlong''s lips could only stop on the side of Jiang Dao''s cheek.


    This distance is too short, every time Chu Yinlong breathes, Jiang Dao can feel the air flow gently on his face.


    The nostrils are filled with the fragrance of flowers from Yibailu and the faint fragrance of grass and woods from Chu Yinlong. It is not pungent, has no sweat or other weird smells, which makes Jiang Dao relax a lot.


    Even, he gradually discovered that the feeling of being so close together was not as annoying as he had imagined before...in fact, it was a bit...intoxicating.


    When the body touches, even through the clothes, it seems that you can still feel the other person''s body temperature.


    Only then did Jiang Dao realize that he hadn''t been so close to anyone for too long.


    When was the last time you came?


    It seems that when he was seven or eight years old... or nine years old, he acted like a baby to his mother for the last time.


    Before Jiang Dao could sink into his memories, the stake under his feet suddenly trembled slightly, and the outer circle shrank for a second time.


    Jiang Dao was close to Chu Yinlong, and both of them stood as firm as Mount Tai.


    There were several screams from the opposite side, accompanied by Yi Bailu''s heartless laughter.


    But Jiang Dao and Chu Yinlong couldn''t turn their heads to look. Judging from the fact that the timing was not over, Tang Yao''s side should have been a false alarm, and no one fell.


    Another ten seconds passed, and the stake shrank again.


    Jiang Dao swayed slightly, and subconsciously put his arms around Chu Yinlong''s waist to stabilize his figure.


    The two of them stuck together even tighter, and felt the pressure of hugging hard between their chest and abdomen.


    Chu Yinlong turned his head quickly and pursed his lips.


    At this time, a series of screams came from the opposite side, followed by the sound of heavy objects falling into the foam block one after another.


    Yi Bailu laughed loudly from a high place: "Brother Yao, don''t hit him, Brother Lu has already tried his best, really!"


    Judging that the challenge on the other side failed, they automatically won, and Jiang Dao immediately let go and jumped back off the platform.


    He turned his face away, took a breath slowly at an angle that Chu Yinlong couldn''t see, closed his eyes, and tried to dispel the feeling of the hug just now.


    Now he finally understands why in the world outside the book, when everyone is struggling to survive, there are still some people who are willing to pay a few canned meat for a moment of pleasure.


    It turns out that the feeling of being close to people is unexpectedly... craving.


    "This round of challenge, the red team wins!"


    The voice-over from the director''s team interrupted Jiang Dao''s thoughts.


    "Now, the red team members can choose one of the three dishes for lunch. The white team members can choose one of mustard and salted duck eggs."


    Hearing this, Jiang Dao suddenly returned to his senses.


    That''s right, he tried so hard to win just now, but he was only going for the delicious food!


    How could it be just a hug that made him forget his food?

 Chapter 4： Second course, what do you want to eat?

    "Sweet and sour fried fish, Huaishan roast chicken, and pot dishes, which one do you want to choose?" Back in the arena, Chu Yinlong said to Jiang Dao and Yi Bailu, "They are all meat dishes, fish, chicken, and pork, which one do you like? "


    "Sweet and sour fried fish." Yi Bailu wrinkled his nose and said, "I don''t like chicken and pork, it''s too oily."


    Chu Yinlong looked at Jiang Dao again: "What about you? Eat fish, okay?"


    Jiang Dao nodded: "Anything is fine."


    As long as he has food, he is good, and if he has meat, he is even more perfect. As for what kind of animal the meat was, he was never picky.


    Anyway, he has not tasted a few delicacies in this book world, and each one is a new experience for him.


    After making a choice, the director team gave Chu Yinlong a token with "Sweet and Sour Fried Fish" written on one side. After all three challenges are over, they can exchange their tokens for cooked dishes.


    After a ten-minute break, the second challenge began soon after the guests finished their makeup and hair.


    Returning to the resort lobby where the recording had just started, Jiang Dao found that it had been rearranged. All the furnishings in the center of the hall had been cleared to the periphery, and a ring was surrounded by cushions and spring ropes in the middle.


    At this time, a staff member brought six pairs of special shoes, six eye masks and six inflatable toy swords.


    The voice-over explained at the right time: "The second challenge is the test of ''swordsmanship''. You need to wear insoles with different timbres, and enter the ring at the same time to compete in swordsmanship."


    When he said this, Lu Yun had already put on the special shoes handed to him by the staff, stepped on the ground with one foot, and made a high-pitched "beep-" sound.


    "I''m going, it''s so loud?" Lu Yun was so frightened that he quickly stopped.


    Over there, Yi Bailu also tied the insoles, and took two steps: "Baba¡ª"


    Then came Zhou Wei who was also trying on shoes: "Beep-beep-"


    Chu Yinlong: "Ba¡ª"


    Jiang Dao: ...


    This game is too stupid, can he not play?


    After thinking for a while, he finally felt that it was impossible¡ªhe not only wanted to play, but also to win, after all, there was still delicious food waiting for him.


    So, Jiang Dao also imitated the others, put the special shoes on his feet, got up and took two steps. Sure enough, there was a "beep" sound belonging to the red team under his feet.


    For a while, the entire recording hall was full of beeping noises, and Lu Yun even tried to persuade Zhou Wei to play with him using special shoes.


    "Hahahaha what is this!" Yi Bailu couldn''t help bursting out laughing.


    "This is too joyous, I think each of us is stepping on a screaming chicken now." Tang Yao echoed.


    "Hey, I suddenly remembered the kind of pronunciation shoes we all wore when we were young..." Lu Yun interjected.


    "Brother Lu, you are revealing your age. Only your age would wear that kind of shoes." Tang Yao complained mercilessly.


    Chu Yinlong was silent for a moment, and asked the director: "So, what does this noise have to do with swordsmanship?"


    The voice-over of the director team quickly gave the answer:


    "Everyone needs to wear goggles and blindfolded, enter the fencing arena at the same time, use the different voices from the two teams to identify the opponent''s location, and use prop swords to attack each other. The prop sword must hit the enemy''s head to be considered effective. Attack. If you are hit on the head by a prop sword, the challenge will fail and you will exit the arena."


    "Finally, a winner will be decided in the field. The winner''s team will have the opportunity to choose a lunch dish."


    "You call this ''swordsmanship competition''?" Chu Yinlong looked at the director helplessly, "Okay, I probably have grasped your way of thinking, as long as there are some words, it can be considered martial arts."


    Tang Yao and Chu Yinlong have a good relationship. Hearing this, he gave Chu Yinlong a thumbs up: "Brother Long is really sharp. The brain circuit of our cooking director is so strange."


    Chu Yinlong pondered for a while, then asked: "The third round of ''footwork'' challenge, is it better than rope skipping?"


    Of course, the director will not reveal the challenge items in advance, and will soon announce the start of the second round of the game.


    Jiang Dao was wearing a pink and pink plush rabbit eye mask, holding an arm-thick inflatable "sword" in his hand, and under the guidance of the staff, he walked into the arena.


    At the same time, there were chaotic beeps and beeps coming from different directions beside his ears. It sounded like he and his teammates were not in the same direction.


    Because of his experience in fighting in the jungle late at night, Jiang Dao was no stranger to chasing down the enemy by listening to the sound and distinguishing his position. He has always been very good at extracting the required sound information in a noisy environment, so even if he is blindfolded, he can quickly judge the position and distance of the enemy and friends in the field.


    It''s just that, right now, this game is an unobstructed group arena, and when it comes to a big battle, the dormant target they use is not suitable.


    After entering the arena, Jiang Dao thought for a while, and then quickly walked towards the place where the footsteps were the most chaotic.


    Over there, there were two loud "beeps" sandwiched by an obviously fluttering "beep". According to his judgment, Yi Bailu was besieged by Lu Yun and Tang Yao. In the other direction, the sound of "Ba Ba" belonging to their red team was obviously heavier and more stable, it should be Chu Yinlong chasing Zhou Wei.


    Without hesitation, Jiang Dao strode towards Yibailu''s direction. At the same time, he raised the inflatable sword in his hand and swept it obliquely at the height of Tang Yao''s head in his impression.


    "Oh!" Tang Yao''s painful voice came.


    Immediately afterwards, the voice-over announced: "Tang Yao, OUT!"


    "What?!" Lu Yun exclaimed immediately in the field, "Our little Tang is gone so soon?!"


    Sure enough, judging from the location of the sound, he was the other person chasing Yi Bailu.


    Jiang Dao rushed forward with a sword in his hand.


    Lu Yun turned around and ran away, with beep beep beep beeps under his feet, and he was still shouting: "Who? Who? Who killed Xiao Tang so quickly?!"


    In fact, it was good that Lu Yun didn''t make a sound, but when he yelled, Jiang Dao didn''t even need to recall his height, and chased after him and stabbed Lu Yun in the back of the head with a sword.


    Voiceover: "Lu Yun, OUT!"


    Off the court, Tang Yao, who took off the blindfold, was shocked: "Is Kojima so fierce? Killing crazy, killing crazy..."


    In the arena, Lu Yun couldn''t wait to go out, so he lifted his blindfold, pretended to be shocked, and exaggeratedly shouted in a theatrical tone: "It turned out to be you, Xiao Dao! We have settled this problem. If we still can only If you eat salted duck eggs, I will buy two boxes of salted duck eggs and send them to your house!"


    Jiang Dao tilted his head slightly, after listening to this passage, thought for a while, and said, "That''s fine."


    It just so happened that he hadn''t eaten salted duck eggs before, so he might as well give it a try.


    Lu Yun was so angry that he stabbed Jiang Dao''s chest twice with an inflatable sword, and scolded with a smile: "You''re a good boy, you''re right!"


    When Lu Yun also left the field, the sound of "beep beep" in the field became obviously weak.


    Zhou Wei didn''t force it at all, and shouted aggrievedly while running around the venue: "Why so fast! I''m the only one left? Brother Yao and Brother Lu are both OUT?"


    Hearing Zhou Wei''s voice getting closer and closer to him, Jiang Dao twitched the corner of his mouth, strode forward, and raised his sword to "kill".


    Unexpectedly, his movement was blocked by someone.


    Chu Yinlong''s voice sounded, with a faint smile: "Don''t be too serious, we are recording the show. Let Bailu and Weiwei PK first."


    Jiang Dao was puzzled for a moment: "Huh?"


    Chu Yinlong approached Jiang Dao''s ear accurately, and lowered his voice: "It''s just a game, put some water, and the recording will look good."


    Jiang Dao: ...


    No wonder Chu Yinlong couldn''t solve Zhou Wei for so long just now. He was still thinking, is this game really that difficult? It turned out that everyone didn''t take the battle seriously for the sake of making the program look good?


    Not to mention others, since Chu Yinlong was able to stop him accurately, he obviously knew how to argue.


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Dao couldn''t help muttering: "I''m hungry and want to eat."


    The next second, a short and deep laugh came from his ear.


    "Don''t worry," Chu Yinlong said after laughing, "I can win."


    In the field, without the pressure brought by Jiang Dao and Chu Yinlong, Yi Bailu and Zhou Wei fought back and forth, beep beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep. All the while circling, the two inflatable swords flailing through the air, barely touching each other''s arms and shoulders at best.


    When he felt that the recording was almost done, Chu Yinlong patted Jiang Dao''s back lightly with the inflatable sword in his hand: "Go, deal with Zhou Wei."


    Jiang Dao twitched the corner of his mouth, not liking the feeling of being ordered by strangers.


    However, he was not hypocritical, and followed the beeping beeping sound on the field, and walked towards Zhou Wei and Yi Bailu.


    At this moment, Yi Bailu let out a cry.


    Immediately, the director team announced: "Ibailu, OUT!"


    Jiang Dao didn''t even pause at his feet, and chased in the direction Zhou Wei was escaping from.


    Off the court, Lu Yun smiled and found fault: "Why is Kojima so accurate! He must be able to see it! Who put the blindfold on him? Did he cheat for personal gain?"


    Yi Bailu raised his hand to take off the blindfold, and while turning over the railing of the ring, he smiled and said, "Brother Lu, let me tell you about science, there is a creature called a bat in this world, even without eyes, it can accurately distinguish the surrounding situation! "


    Lu Yun snorted proudly, put back the pronunciation shoe covers that she had just taken off, and began to stomp her feet around the ring, beeping and beeping around the venue for several steps.


    On the field, Jiang Dao''s footsteps paused slightly, as if he was disturbed by the noise outside the field.


    Tang Yao smiled and shook his head: "Brother Lu really has a childlike innocence."


    Yi Bailu was depressed: "He''s obviously making trouble, you''ve said it so nicely!"


    However, even though Lu Yun was making trouble outside the arena, Jiang Dao finally cornered Zhou Wei in the arena.


    Zhou Wei was also smart, he bent over and knelt on the ground holding the inflatable sword, trying to use his knees and hands to shift his position, avoiding the ear-piercing beeping sound of the special shoes. Coupled with the assistance of Lu Yun outside the court, he was about to escape from the pincer attack of Jiang Dao and Chu Yinlong.


    However, the two opponents he met were not ordinary people.


    Chu Yinlong turned his head slightly, listened carefully for about two seconds, and suddenly the inflatable sword in his hand dropped down, right in front of Zhou Wei''s shoulder.


    Feeling the impact of the shoulder, Zhou Wei subconsciously took a breath, and quickly hid aside.


    In the next moment, Jiang Dao''s inflatable sword lightly tapped Zhou Wei''s forehead, impartially, neither light nor heavy.


    "Zhou Wei, OUT!"


    "The second challenge, the red team wins!"


    The director team announced the result ruthlessly.


    "Win." Chu Yinlong pulled off the blindfold and looked at Jiang Dao, "The second dish, what do you want to eat?"


    Jiang Dao also took off the blindfold, and let the pink fluffy rabbit hang around his neck. After thinking about it, he replied, "Let''s eat chicken."


    As soon as the words fell, the audience, from the guests to the staff, looked at him inexplicably and strangely.


    The author has something to say: fix a small bug

 Chapter 5： Unfortunately, its still too late

    Chu Yinlong coughed lightly, turned to the director team and said, "The second dish, we want Huaishan Roasted Chicken."


    At this time, he turned his back to Jiang Dao, and finally couldn''t hold back the corners of his mouth, and could not help but smile slightly.


    The director was silent for a moment, then sighed: "Just now, you two had a question and answer session, retake it."


    Although it is a reality show, it pays more attention to reality, but there are some things that cannot be kept. Even if the guest who spoke did not intend to cause certain effects, it may not have given it when it was submitted for trial.


    Thinking of this, the director emphasized another sentence to Jiang Dao: "Remember to answer the name of the dish later, the full name is ''Huaishan Roasted Chicken'', don''t be too brief."


    Jiang Dao was actually very sensitive to the atmosphere. He had a vague feeling that something was wrong when he saw the expressions on everyone''s faces. Hearing the director''s emphasis at this time, he instantly understood where the problem was, and couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    Cooperating with Chu Yinlong to re-record the question and answer, the red team got a token with "Huaishan Roasted Chicken" written on one side, and got the second delicacy at noon today.


    During the intermission, Yibailu giggled, and leaned over to Chu Yinlong to gloat: "If we win all the dishes, wouldn''t brother Yao and Weiwei be miserable, and they can only eat pickled mustard and salted duck eggs at noon ,hey-hey¡­"


    Seeing the camera grabbing the camera at the side, Chu Yinlong followed her intention and replied casually: "There is no way, we are too strong."


    Yi Bailu nodded: "Yes, fortunately you are here with Brother Long."


    Chu Yinlong smiled and looked at Jiang Dao: "Xiao Dao is also very strong, what a surprise."


    After a pause, he asked, "What other variety shows has Kojima recorded? Or, what works?"


    Originally, Jiang Dao was smelling the fragrance of vegetables wafting in the hall, wondering when he would be able to eat, when he was asked suddenly, his face was blank for a moment.


    After being dazed, he thought about it carefully. When he read this book, although the villain Jiang Dao in the book was very jumpy, there was almost no description of his origin and works. That villain, Jiang Dao, competed with Zhou Wei for the role as soon as he appeared on the stage, then flattered Tang Yao in variety shows, and later made trouble in the crew of online dramas...


    The original book gave too little information, so Jiang Dao really can''t tell what works he has.


    Fortunately, he didn''t pay attention to it himself, but someone else did.


    Tang Yao leaned over at this moment, and interjected with a smile: "Xiao Dao and Wei Wei were drafted in the same draft. Although they both failed to form a group, they are lucky to be remembered by the audience."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Jiang Dao: "You and Wei Wei belong to the same company, so I really have the heart to watch him eat pickled vegetables and salted duck eggs for lunch? How about some water for the third round?"


    Jiang Dao: ...


    "You have already had two dishes." Tang Yao continued, "Let us have the third dish?"


    Without waiting for Jiang Dao to answer, he added: "You returned Wei Wei''s yoghurt in the morning. I saw that you took good care of him. Give us the vegetables later."


    "No." Jiang Dao ruthlessly refused.


    No one can make him voluntarily give up the food he is about to get.


    Even if Zhou Wei is the protagonist of this book.


    Tang Yao smiled helplessly, turned his head and shouted at Zhou Wei: "Wei Wei, are you sure Xiao Dao is my fan? You ask me to intercede, but I don''t think it will work."


    On the opposite side, Zhou frowned slightly and looked at Jiang Dao suspiciously.


    Seeing Zhou Wei''s eyes, Jiang Dao suddenly remembered.


    Yes, it seems to be mentioned once in the novel, saying that "Jiang Dao looks at Tang Yao in a wrong way", and he always "circles around Tang Yao" when recording variety shows.


    It''s just that these were not repeatedly emphasized in the book later, so he was not deeply impressed.


    In this way, it makes sense why the villain Jiang Dao in the novel keeps targeting Zhou Wei.


    Seeing that the camera also came to join in the fun, Tang Yao smiled and said to the camera: "Don''t look at Wei Wei as a small person, she has a lot of eyes, and she doesn''t want to beg for mercy by herself, so she said that Xiao Dao is my fan and tricked me to beg for mercy."


    Zhou Wei was slapped in the face by Jiang Dao and questioned by Tang Yao, so he was naturally eager to prove himself: "No! When we participated in the audition together, he said he was your fan and showed us the photos in his mobile phone. It''s all about you!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Dao himself was terrified.


    His cell phone album is full of Tang Yao?


    It''s only been two days since he crossed over, and he hasn''t had time to sort out the original owner''s photo album...Maybe, Zhou Wei really hit the spot.


    "Are you really Brother Yao''s fan?" Yi Bailu looked at Jiang Dao in surprise, "I can''t see it at all."


    "Aren''t you too calm as a fan?" Lu Yun also came to join in the fun, "Recording a variety show with an idol, isn''t it exciting at all? You were the first to eliminate him in the second round!"


    Jiang Dao: ...


    He just subconsciously deal with the one with the highest threat first.


    "What do you think?" Even Chu Yinlong couldn''t help teasing Jiang Dao, "You really don''t plan to give water to idols?"


    "I," Jiang Dao was speechless, and finally decided to tell the truth in a certain aspect, "I don''t think there is anything more important than eating. For other rewards, let me let it go. Eat, no."


    Hearing this, Tang Yao expressed admiration and gave Jiang Dao a thumbs up.


    Lu Yun laughed loudly, and said to the camera: "Did you see that Xiao Dao came to record our cooks, he is enlightened! When you edit, just put the three big characters P on the head of Xiao Dao¡ªFuck! Food! people!"


    Jiang Dao: ...


    It''s rough and tumble, and the ten-minute break is over.


    After the guests touched up their makeup, they were taken back to the outdoor challenge area, only to find that the layout here had been completely changed.


    In the field, instead of the previous two piles, there are two erected rings that are as tall as a person. The rings are connected by four horizontal bars, and rotating shafts are installed on both sides. After the ring rotates, the four horizontal bars will sweep down in turn, with a height of about ten centimeters from the ground.


    "Footwork, I understand." Chu Yinlong smiled helplessly, "Isn''t this equivalent to skipping rope?"


    "The principle is actually the same." Tang Yao echoed, "But I think, with the director''s habit, he would not design such a simple project."


    Sure enough, just listen to the voice-over:


    "The third round of challenges, footwork."


    "Each group of three guests enters the rotating mechanism at the same time to challenge. During the challenge, each guest''s legs adjacent to another guest will be tied together. The mechanism will accelerate the rotation over time. Once the guest touches the mechanism, It is regarded as a failure of the challenge. The team that persists for a longer time wins and can get the last dish. Those who fail..."


    "Needless to say about the failed teams," Lu Yun interrupted the director, "The failed teams eat salted duck eggs!"


    Everyone responded with giggling laughter.


    This challenge is actually a test of teamwork. Add one person to the two-person three-legged run, and it becomes three-person four-legged, and it is necessary to cross the crossbar tacitly according to the speed of the mechanism''s rotation. If you are not careful, you may hit the pole, resulting in failure of the challenge.


    "Bailu stand in the middle." Chu Yinlong said after receiving the leggings rope from the staff, "Xiaodao is about the same height as me, so stand on both sides, so that you can balance."


    "Okay." Yi Bailu happily agreed, and said with a smile, "Then I hugged left and right, two handsome guys, winners in life!"


    Jiang Dao didn''t care about this, and took a leggings rope from Chu Yinlong, leaned over and tied his ankles with Yi Bailu''s.


    Unexpectedly, halfway through the tying, he suddenly heard Chu Yinlong ask: "Xiao Dao, where did you learn this way of tying?"


    Jiang Dao turned his head and saw that Chu Yinlong had a strange expression on his face, looking at him with a half-smile.


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Dao asked, "Isn''t it okay to bind like this?"


    Chu Yinlong laughed lowly: "It''s too strong, no way. It''s better to tie it with a single ring to leave some room for turning. Otherwise, if the cooperation is not good, the two people fall in different directions. If you use your binding method, it will be difficult hurt the joint."


    This is indeed the truth, Jiang Dao nodded, untied the rope, and tied it up again following Chu Yinlong''s method.


    Chu Yinlong looked at Jiang Dao from the side, with a faint smile in his eyes.


    After tying up the legs, Yi Bailu suggested to take a few steps and try it out. In order to keep her balance while walking, she stretched out her arms to wrap around Jiang Dao and Chu Yinlong''s waist respectively.


    Someone touched his waist suddenly, Jiang Dao couldn''t help frowning.


    This feeling...he doesn''t like it.


    But, it doesn''t make sense.


    In the first round of challenges, he and Chu Yinlong were stuck together, and he even hugged Chu Yinlong. Not only did he feel no discomfort, but he was a little greedy.


    Why did Yi Bailu just touch his waist, and he kept churning with the thought of kicking him away?


    "Get ready, let''s go!" Yi Bailu ordered, and began to try to walk.


    Jiang Dao came back to his senses, he couldn''t keep up with the pace for a while, and staggered under his feet.


    Chu Yinlong reached out and grabbed Jiang Dao to help him stabilize his center of gravity.


    "What''s the matter? This cooperation..." Halfway through the sentence, he suddenly changed his words, "Forget it, come on, you also hold Bailu''s shoulders, so that you can be more stable."


    Although Jiang Dao doesn''t really want to touch Ibaku, but in order to win the challenge and taste the delicious food, this discomfort can still be overcome. He was not pretentious, and put his hand on Yibai Lu''s shoulder. Immediately, Chu Yinlong''s arm overlapped his arm, and fell on Yibai Lu''s other shoulder.


    Through two layers of thin fabric, body temperature was slowly transmitted between the overlapping limbs, and the muscles of Chu Yinlong''s arm gently pressed Jiang Dao''s arm.


    This time, Jiang Dao felt that the touch was not annoying. It even seems to have calmed down the uncomfortable feeling of being touched around his waist a lot.


    After the three of them shouted the rhythm and took a few steps, and gradually grasped the key to cooperation, the director team announced the start of the challenge, and the red team, which was temporarily leading, took the stage first.


    The three of Jiang Dao stood side by side inside the revolving mechanism, and the mechanism opened soon.


    At first, the rotation speed of the mechanism was not fast. After they safely crossed the three horizontal bars, they discovered a problem that had not been considered:


    "No, we can''t go forward." Jiang Dao frowned, "Just lift your foot to let the pole pass, and you can''t take a step. Otherwise, if you walk too far, you will not be able to cross it."


    "I found out too!" Yi Bailu shouted, "Would it be better to just jump in place?"


    Chu Yinlong quickly stopped: "No, you can''t jump, if you jump..."


    However, before he finished speaking, the pole had already turned to their feet, so close at hand.


    "Jump!" Without time to discuss, Yibai Lu shouted coquettishly, trying to jump with both feet.


    Jiang Dao and Chu Yinlong were not ready, so they had to jump quickly, but because the height of each person''s flight and the swing angle of their legs could not be accurately controlled, the tied feet became a drag, although they succeeded After crossing the crossbar, the three of them staggered when they landed.


    The Yibai Lu who stood in the middle was the worst. He didn''t have one foot to move freely, and immediately lost his center of gravity. He tugged on the clothes of the two people around him and fell to his knees.


    Jiang Dao and Chu Yinlong reacted very quickly, pulling Yi Bailu up almost immediately, ready to meet the next bar.


    Unfortunately, it is still too late.


    Before the three of them had time to reorganize their rhythm, the rotating mechanism suddenly accelerated, and the crossbar arrived ahead of time, hit their ankles, and stopped.

 Chapter 6： He still underestimated the wonders of this world

    "Good job!"


    Off the court, Lu Yun gloated, applauded and shouted: "As expected, Bailu cares more about us!"


    Yibailu feigned anger, and roared loudly: "I care about you!"


    Tang Yao also joked: "I think you are the ghost, and deliberately led them to lose. You can come to our table to eat the pot later."


    Yi Bailu wrinkled his nose and snorted: "You might lose in one round, so let''s talk after you win first!"


    After a few words of argument, the white team entered the field.


    Tang Yao and Lu Yun have been resident since the first season of the rice cooker, and they cooperate very well with each other. In addition, Zhou Wei is also an obedient boy. The three of them are about the same height and leg length. Therefore, as soon as they entered the court, they grasped the point of this challenge, shouted the rhythm, and crossed the rotating bar with the same foot on the spot.


    Soon, the crossbar accelerated, and the three of the white team stepped over without any risk, regained their rhythm, and immediately surpassed the red team in persistence time, confirming the victory of this challenge.


    "Oh, I lost."


    Off the court, Yi Bailu sighed.


    Then he laughed again: "But it''s okay, we won two dishes! And the sponsor''s salted duck eggs are really delicious, all of them are hearty and oily."


    Jiang Dao was actually a little disappointed that he couldn''t taste the last delicacy.


    But since the rules of the game are like this, if he really loses, he has no complaints. Anyway, he has already memorized the name of this dish, at worst, he will buy it and try it himself after the recording of the show is finished.


    It''s just... that he actually lost in the food competition, this feeling made Ejima a little uncomfortable.


    Ever since he was a child, this is the first time he has lost in a fight for food!


    Well, in fact, these few challenges today are not considered fights.


    If he really relied on fighting to win, with his current small body, let alone defeating Chu Yinlong, I''m afraid that even Lu Yun could knock him over if he hit him casually.


    Jiang Dao lowered his head and pinched his bamboo pole-like thigh, his face full of disgust.


    ¡­


    Unsurprisingly, the white team won the third round of the challenge and took away the last token that said "Lan Guocai". On the side of the red team that failed to win the game, Jiang Dao chose salted duck eggs at the suggestion of Chu Yinlong.


    "Eat, eat! I want to starve to death."


    Just after choosing the dishes, Lu Yun yelled and ran to the hotel lobby.


    "I can smell the aroma of vegetables!"


    As soon as he took the lead, the guests also joined in the fun, screaming and rushing towards the hall, and finally the director team shouted back with a loudspeaker, and re-recorded the scene of the group entering the restaurant, which took another ten minutes.


    When everyone finally saw the dishes, it was already past one thirty in the afternoon, as Tang Yao said before.


    After exchanging tokens for dishes, Jiang Dao, Chu Yinlong and Yi Bailu sat down at the table belonging to the red team. The staff quickly brought the dishes belonging to each team to the table, and put a bowl of rice in front of everyone.


    Just as Chu Yinlong got up, he was about to use serving chopsticks to pick up food for the two of them, when the director''s voice-over speaker sounded again: "Next, there is a meal challenge task for everyone."


    At the table next to the white team, Lu Yun roared in pain: "Can you make people eat well! Our show is for cooking, cooking! It''s not a challenge!"


    With an extremely nasty smile, the voice-over continued: "The content of the challenge is the disc action. The so-called disc refers to the fact that after a meal, except for bones and fish bones, there should be no solids left on the plate, including but not limited to Onion, ginger, garlic, pepper..."


    "It''s over, I don''t eat green onions." Tang Yao almost put down his chopsticks.


    "Does salted duck egg shell count?" Lu Yun felt uncomfortable.


    "It doesn''t count." The director team replied, "Of course, if you like eggshells, you can eat them too."


    "What''s the reward for succeeding in the challenge?" Ibai Lu asked.


    The director team replied: "There is no reward."


    "Then let''s not do it, come and eat, everyone can eat whatever you want." Lu Yun reacted quickly.


    The director team added: "However, if you can''t do it, you will be punished."


    Tang Yao clapped his hands: "Oh, it''s over, Wei Wei doesn''t eat green onions either. Brother Lu, it''s up to you."


    Lu Yun: ...


    Lu Yun sighed deeply: "Fortunately, what we ate this time is not Sichuan cuisine, otherwise the dish is half pepper and half pepper, I''m going crazy."


    Jiang Dao listened to a few people quarreling, and slowly peeled the salted duck eggs carefully, put them on the tip of his nose and smelled them, and frowned slightly...


    The egg smelled a bit weird, and the egg white also lost its elasticity, and it felt like it was broken.


    He really couldn''t understand, the poultry eggs were obviously delicious when they were boiled, so why did they have to be made like this.


    Although a little puzzled, Jiang Dao disliked wasting food even more, so he gritted his teeth and endured it, and gnawed off half a salted duck egg in one bite.


    "Hey!" Chu Yinlong who was sitting opposite was startled, "Salted duck eggs, Xiao Dao! You eat like this?!"


    Hearing this scream, the camera next to him swiveled around and took a close-up of Jiang Dao without hesitation.


    Jiang Dao''s entire face was almost wrinkled together.


    However, he will not spit out the food that has already been eaten. It is not poisonous.


    Suppressing the discomfort and chewing a few times, Jiang Dao finally swallowed the half egg whole, so that tears almost came out.


    Chu Yinlong quickly poured a glass of water and handed it to Jiang Dao, dumbfounded: "What''s wrong with you? This is the first time you''ve eaten salted duck eggs?"


    Jiang Dao took the water glass and drank it all in one gulp, then exhaled slowly.


    If he didn''t trust the film crew and knew that the show would not mess around, he would have to take a small bite of food that he suspected had gone bad before eating it all to make sure there was no problem.


    Who knew that the so-called "salted duck eggs" were actually so salty.


    In the world outside the book, unpolluted salt is a very precious thing. Except for those powerful forces who stick to one side, most people will never use salt to pickle dishes.


    When he first timed into the book, Jiang Dao had eaten two prefabricated chicken **** at the original owner''s house, and already felt that the taste of salt was too extravagant. So, when he heard the word "salted duck egg", he subconsciously thought that the taste of this egg was probably similar to that of chicken breast.


    In the end, it turned out that he still underestimated how weird this world was.


    "This duck egg is good, the red heart is oily." Chu Yinlong broke open the salted duck egg that belonged to him, scooped out the egg white and egg yolk with chopsticks, and put it in the rice bowl, "Xiao Dao, mash it and mix it with rice." The food is delicious."


    While talking, he was demonstrating, as if he was teaching a child.


    Jiang Dao was not used to being taken care of like a baby, but he didn''t bother to give any advice, so he obediently smashed the remaining half of a salted duck egg into the rice.


    The sky and the earth are big, and the food is the biggest.


    Anyway, after recording this variety show, he probably won''t have a chance to meet this kung fu actor again, so why bother to make trouble with people on the show.


    Next to him, Yi Bailu used his chopsticks to pick up a neat piece of fish belly without small thorns, put it on Chu Yinlong''s plate, and said with a smile: "Brother Long, eat fish."


    Chu Yinlong nodded politely: "Thank you. Don''t worry about me, you eat yours."


    Yibailu nodded obediently, took another piece of fish belly for himself, and was about to eat it, when he suddenly remembered something, tilted his head and asked, "By the way, isn''t Brother Long a monk? Can you eat meat?"


    "It''s been too vulgar for a long time." As Chu Yinlong replied, he separated the Huaishan roast chicken with his chopsticks, and picked up a chicken leg for Yi Bailu and Jiang Dao.


    "Returning to vulgarity?" Yi Bailu grinned and asked, "That is to say, you can also fall in love and get married?"


    Chu Yinlong smiled: "I have no such plan."


    The next sentence changed the topic: "By the way, although I eat meat, I don''t eat onions, ginger, and garlic. The CD-ROM operation is entrusted to you?"


    "Oh," Yi Bailu covered his mouth, "I don''t eat these either... where is the island?"


    "Well, leave it to me." Jiang Dao gnawed on the chicken leg, responded casually, and then turned to ask the director team, "Is it just a bowl of rice?"


    Everyone took a closer look, only to realize that Jiang Dao had eaten up a bowl of rice in just a few words, and there was not a single grain of rice left on the wall of the bowl. On the nearby plate, there was a small pile of fish bones and a few chicken bones, which were also cleaned very cleanly.


    Chu Yinlong: ...


    Yi Bailu: ...


    When did this kid eat so much?


    Does he know magic? !


    The staff brought another bowl of rice to Jiang Dao.


    I saw Jiang Dao took the meal, put the order into the bowl with the serving chopsticks, then put on his own chopsticks, put his head down, stuffed the food into his mouth at a very low-key but not slow speed, and spit out the ticks in a moment. Clean fish bones and chicken bones, and finally two bites of rice.


    He didn''t say a word, made no strange noises, and didn''t appear embarrassed because he ate too fast.


    Not only Chu Yinlong and Yi Bailu, but even the director were amazed, and the camera lens almost made Jiang Dao''s face smack.


    "Xiaojima," the director joked on the sidelines, "do you think about coming to our show for the next season? I think you are very suitable."


    Jiang Dao''s chopsticks paused.


    He swallowed the food in his mouth, shook his head and said: "The food is delicious, but there are so many challenges to do before eating, and if you lose, you can only eat salted duck eggs...Forget it."


    Although the salted duck egg mixed with rice is quite delicious, wouldn''t it be more delicious if he bought it himself and mixed it with rice?


    Why wait for the challenge to lose, and make people feel bad when eating.


    Jiang Dao declined the director''s invitation, quickly put a few slices of onion, **** and garlic into the bowl, and silently removed half of the bowl of rice.


    Under the influence of Jiang Dao, Chu Yinlong also unknowingly ate too much. Soon, all the dishes on the table of the red team were wiped out, and there was really not even a piece of onion, ginger, and garlic left.


    "This is the cleanest I''ve ever eaten!"


    At the dining table next to it, the white team also completed the CD-ROM action challenge. Lu Yun patted the table and struggled: "I don''t want to eat green onions anymore in my life. I should have let them win this dish..."


    Everyone smiled kindly.


    So far, the recording in the morning has ended successfully.


    The film crew booked rooms for the guests at the resort, and after an hour and a half of free activities during the lunch break, the entire film crew will drive to the recording location of the dinner challenge.


    Standing up from the dining table, Jiang Dao really felt that he had eaten too much at noon.


    This body is completely different from his previous body, which has endured vicissitudes of life and endured falls. He has probably never been hungry or overeating. After eating two small bowls of rice, his stomach feels a little uncomfortable.


    Seeing that the camera had put away the equipment, Zhu Yao came up to meet him, frowned and said, "Why do you eat so much? I wonder if you have a fat-prone physique? It''s enough to record the program if the meaning is in place."


    "The food is delicious." Jiang Dao shrugged and said indifferently, "I''ll just go for a walk in a while. After recording the program tonight, I''ll go out and run for two or three kilometers..."


    Zhu Yao pushed his glasses: "Do you think I believe it?"

 Chapter 7： Ok, deal

    During the rest time, Jiang Dao, who was full of food, slowly strolled around the resort.


    In order to record the variety show, this resort was occupied by the film crew for a whole day. At this time, there were no bustling tourists in the huge mountain courtyard, and the surrounding natural scenery was even more beautiful and peaceful.


    There is an artificial lake for fishing in the middle of the mountain courtyard. Jiang Dao walks along the stone road to the lake, walks around the lake, and enjoys the fragrance of the flower garden not far away brought by the early summer breeze.


    As soon as he circled the artificial lake and returned to the original point, Jiang Dao saw someone walking from the stone road and raised his hand to greet him.


    "What about walking?" Chu Yinlong asked, "Did you eat too much at noon?"


    Why does this person seem to pay attention to him?


    Jiang Dao''s brows were lightly pressed, and then stretched instantly, hiding the clues.


    "Well, I''m a little supportive." He put on a polite smile without flaws, "Mr. Chu is also here for a walk?"


    Chu Yinlong looked at Jiang Dao''s face, stared at it for a moment, and replied, "No, I''m here to find you."


    Jiang Dao froze: "...Looking for me?"


    This was so straightforward, and it was a development he hadn''t expected.


    "Well, I''m looking for you." Chu Yinlong pointed to the path beside the artificial lake, "Talking while walking."


    Jiang Dao didn''t refuse, turned around and continued walking along the lake.


    Chu Yinlong walked side by side with him, and went straight to the point: "I have a good script here, and I think you are quite suitable for a role in it, do you want to try it?"


    "Me?" Jiang Dao was surprised.


    According to his memory of this book, Jiang Dao, the villain in the story, seems to have never received any good resources. He needs to grab almost all the jobs by himself, and he may not necessarily get them.


    Why did he only record half of the variety show, and the actor came here with the script?


    "Yes, you." Chu Yinlong was a little helpless, "Why, not confident?"


    "That''s not true." Jiang Dao shook his head, "I just think... I don''t have any works, and you and I have only met each other for less than a day, why did you fall in love with me?"


    Chu Yinlong smiled: "Your appearance and temperament, to be honest, give me a very contradictory feeling, which just fits that role."


    "Contradictions?" Jiang Dao raised his eyebrows.


    "Yeah, contradiction." Chu Yinlong looked into Jiang Dao''s eyes, and said carefully, "It may be my illusion, I always feel that you..."


    Halfway through, he laughed self-deprecatingly, as if even he thought it was impossible, "...It seems that, besides the artist, there are some secret identities. Spy, or, killer?"


    Jiang Dao: ...


    Jiang Dao twitched his lips and turned his face away: "Teacher Chu is quite childlike, and dares to think about anything."


    "Of course, later I also thought it was impossible." Chu Yinlong said, "With your small body, it doesn''t look like you have received strict training."


    Jiang Dao was dissatisfied: "Hey, is it fun to poke someone''s sore spot?"


    Chu Yinlong smiled: "Sorry, just kidding."


    Seeing that Jiang Dao wasn''t really angry, he added: "Although I don''t know why, you occasionally give me a feeling... a wolf cub carefully hides his minions and pretends to be a little sheep."


    Jiang Dao raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile, "How could you have such an illusion?"


    Chu Yinlong looked at him: "Whether it''s an illusion, who knows... However, since you have this kind of temperament, even if you are not a wolf cub, you can try to play the role of a wolf cub. At least, your temperament is doomed, and you have an interpretation capabilities of this type of character.¡±


    "I''m just a vase." Jiang Dao shrugged, and his tone was very relaxed, "It''s okay to record variety shows, but I''ve never acted before, so I''m afraid I can''t play the role of Teacher Chu."


    "You can try it. If it''s really not suitable, we won''t force it." Chu Yinlong continued to persuade.


    "It''s not impossible to consider." Jiang Dao walked slowly, and continued to walk around the lake, "If you can help me pay the liquidated damages, then I will make a drama for you, it''s okay."


    "Liquidated damages?" Chu Yinlong frowned, "What liquidated damages?"


    "Liquidated damages for terminating the contract." Jiang Dao said casually.


    "Why? Galaxy Media suppressed you?" Chu Yinlong asked.


    "No." Jiang Dao raised his head and looked at the flock of birds taking off across the lake, "I don''t want to stay in the entertainment industry."


    Hearing what he said, Chu Yinlong was even more surprised.


    "You just debuted not long ago, why did you have such an idea?" He was really curious, "Since you don''t like this circle, why did you become an artist in the first place?"


    "Accident." Jiang Dao didn''t explain.


    He couldn''t explain such a thing as time-traveling into a novel.


    Chu Yinlong didn''t delve into it, just sighed with a smile, and said: "To be honest, with your appearance, you have a chance to become popular. Galaxy Media has always had a poisonous vision. Since they dug you out and trained you, after you If you spent money on yourself, they won''t let you retire so quickly."


    After a pause, he added: "Unless you make a big mistake that a public figure must never make, or you offend someone who shouldn''t be offended, and you have to be hidden... But in that case, I''m afraid you will be in trouble."


    "I''m not someone who asks for trouble." Jiang Dao smiled and kicked a small stone on the side of the road into the artificial lake. There are too many clauses that can be misinterpreted, and liquidated damages may be unilaterally raised.¡±


    After finishing speaking, he was silent for a moment, then turned to look at Chu Yinlong: "So I don''t want to accept the show for the time being, unless you can directly help me settle the liquidated damages, then we can discuss it."


    If Chu Yinlong can''t help him settle the liquidated damages in one fell swoop, but just provide him with a high salary, I''m afraid the company will pay more attention to packaging him and promoting him. After a long time, maybe after five years he intends to quit the circle, and he will not be able to return to a truly free life.


    But... as long as he remains an obedient vase, the company can neither find fault with him nor see his prospects. When the five-year contract expires, he can leave easily, and everyone will soon forget him .


    So why bother with extravagance?


    "That''s a pity." Chu Yinlong shook his head helplessly, but instead of persuading him, he asked, "You don''t want to be in the entertainment industry, so what kind of industry do you want to be in?"


    Jiang Dao raised his hand, stretched his waist, and took another deep breath of the fresh air of the resort''s idyllic mountains.


    "Live in a place with beautiful mountains and clear waters, grow vegetables, raise fish, and feed a cat, a dog... Just like that, live freely."


    Chu Yinlong laughed.


    After a while, he asked, "What about the financial resources?"


    Jiang Dao was silent, and replied: "I won''t starve to death."


    Chu Yinlong shook his head: "Although it won''t starve to death, it is not cheap to buy a house. Plus water and electricity bills, gas bills, internet bills... If you want to live in the mountains, you have to go out all your life, and the transportation costs have to be included. There are pet rations for cats and dogs, and in case of illness, there are medical expenses..."


    "Of course, you can also be self-sufficient and let your cats and dogs fend for themselves." He continued, "But the so-called pastoral life has freedom, but it is difficult to be comfortable. In order not to be hungry, you have to get up early and eat late. In the fields, a hailstorm in summer and a blizzard in winter may cut off your livelihood for several months. You probably won¡¯t be able to eat tree bark, but if you want to eat the delicacy like today, I¡¯m afraid the chances are slim.¡±


    Jiang Dao: ...


    This guy will really poke him to death.


    He is not afraid of hard work, but he was lucky enough to travel through a time. This world has neither war nor pollution and mutation. If he still can''t eat delicious food anytime and anywhere, wouldn''t it be a waste of time?


    Chu Yinlong looked at Jiang Dao with a smile on his face: "The rural landscape and freedom you want are definitely based on a solid economic foundation."


    Jiang Dao pouted, unable to refute this reality.


    His original intention of leaving the entertainment circle was because he saw too much intrigue in this circle from this novel. He was tired from fighting in the world outside the book, so he wanted to find a place with beautiful mountains and clear waters to live freely.


    As for financial resources... that''s a problem, but not a big one.


    There are still five years left in his contract with Galaxy Media. After five years, when he is more familiar with the rules of this world, with his ability, he can find a way to make money no matter what.


    "How about this, since you don''t want to make movies, can you do variety shows?" Chu Yinlong said.


    "Variety shows... yes, but I need to discuss with my agent." Jiang Dao didn''t directly refuse this time.


    After all, he can''t do nothing during the five-year contract period, not to mention whether the company will agree, Zhu Yao may find excuses to fine him money.


    Moreover, he really needs to save some money for a rainy day...and buy some delicious food.


    Activities such as variety shows have income, but they are not serious works. The achievements are not high or low. For artists, there are opportunities to show their faces, but they can hardly earn much heavyweight word of mouth. It is most suitable for erecting vases. , exactly what Jiang Dao needed.


    "Understood." Chu Yinlong chuckled lightly and said no more.


    The two walked around the artificial lake side by side again, just when Zhu Yao came to find him, and Jiang Dao was called back to pack his makeup and hair for the afternoon recording.


    Watching Jiang Dao being taken away by his manager, Chu Yinlong lowered his head to send a message to his friend.


    "Director Mu, record a variety show together?"


    The other side replied quickly:


    "Didn''t you go to help Xiao Tang?"


    "What? You''re addicted to recording a variety show for the first time?"


    Chu Yinlong:


    "That''s not true."


    "Finding a new person, it feels like the little gray wolf has stepped out of the script."


    "Unfortunately, he said that he doesn''t want to make movies for the time being, he only accepts variety shows."


    A series of exclamation points were quickly sent from the opposite side, followed by a voice message:


    "A child with that kind of temperament really? Who is it? Bring me to meet you!"


    Chu Yinlong replied with a smile:


    "Please don''t move, people don''t recognize my face."


    "Brother Peng just invited me to their variety show, I haven''t replied yet, why don''t you come too."


    "I''ll ask Brother Peng to contact the kid''s company. Let''s go through the process of two days and three nights. Is it enough for you to observe?"


    The opposite party immediately made a decision: "That''s it!"

 Chapter 8： The director took the lead in cheating, thats okay

    Jiang Dao naturally didn''t know that he was about to be ruthlessly "betrayed".


    Back in the room, he retouched his makeup and hair, then boarded the crew''s car and headed to the location where the dinner challenge was filmed in the afternoon.


    Half an hour later, the car stopped in front of a small courtyard built against a mountain.


    The small courtyard is quaint, and on the plaque at the gate, there are seven words "Zhuhuai Martial Arts Museum" engraved with iron and silver hooks. Through the courtyard wall, you can see the lush vegetation in the courtyard, the pavilions and pavilions, and the stone steps winding up along the mountain wall.


    The staff quickly decorated a small open space outside the courtyard and began to record the warm-up part of the afternoon challenge.


    "The predecessor of the Zhuhuai Martial Arts Museum was a mountain courtyard rebuilt for filming classic martial arts dramas. Before the concept of film and television city emerged, many classic martial arts movies were filmed here."


    "Today, this place has been converted into a museum, which houses the original manuscripts of the films that were filmed here, film costumes, props, historical stills, and a large number of scenes built by imitating classic episodes of the series."


    "Today, our dinner challenge - to tear off the famous brand, will be launched here."


    As soon as the voice-over was finished, Lu Yun clicked his tongue twice and complained: "I knew it was tearing up a famous brand again!"


    "Brother Lu," Tang Yao patted Lu Yun on the shoulder, "Brother Lu, they just put name tags on our backs when they came. Everyone knows that the dinner challenge is to tear off the name tags. You don''t have to be so excited."


    "Compared with the challenge, I care more about what''s for dinner?" Yi Bailu asked with a smile, "Are we still divided into red teams and white teams?"


    The voice-over from the director''s group replied: "Today''s dinner is the famous Zhuhuai Water Banquet. According to the highest standard of the water banquet, there are 15 soups and stews in total. But these soups and stews are not for everyone. .¡±


    "In the dinner challenge, if the name tag is torn off, it will be regarded as elimination. The last remaining guest becomes the winner and can enjoy all 15 water banquet dishes, and the penultimate guest eliminated can choose 12 dishes, The penultimate person can choose 9 dishes, and so on."


    "There are only three servings of each dish, so the sooner the guests who are eliminated, the smaller the range of dishes they can choose."


    After listening to the director''s introduction, Chu Yinlong reached out and patted Jiang Dao on the shoulder: "Come on, don''t get caught too soon."


    Jiang Dao turned his head and glanced at him, and said, "As long as you don''t come, I''m not afraid of others."


    Chu Yinlong smiled: "Don''t underestimate Tang Yao, he is quite powerful."


    Jiang Dao shrugged, showing no fear.


    Can''t beat him, can''t he still run away?


    After recording the opening scene, the guests were blindfolded and guided by their follow-up images, they entered the courtyard of the Wuxia Museum.


    When all the staff were in place, the voice of the director team sounded on the museum radio: "Dinner challenge, start now!"


    Jiang Dao raised his hand to take off the blindfold, looked around alertly, and observed the environment he was in.


    This is a corner of a garden. In early summer, the garden is full of flowers, and there are three bronze statues of fighting figures standing on the stone road. There is a pool in the middle of the garden, and there are also two bronze statues stepping on the water in the pool. Not far away, you can see a small two-story building facing the water. To the west, there is a stone road leading to the mountain behind you.


    In this place, there is no terrain to rely on, and there is a pool of obstacles, so it is not a good choice for lurking. Jiang Dao decided to move as soon as possible.


    He didn''t choose to go up the mountain, so as not to meet people on a narrow road, and he didn''t go in the direction of the two-story building. Instead, he tried to use the cover of vegetation to explore the topography of the museum courtyard first.


    "You, come here." Jiang Dao waved to his follow-up portrait, led him around three times, hid in the garden bushes, and then told him, "Don''t show your head, let me find out where everyone is first, stay safe. "


    Carrying the camera, the camera and Jiang Dao stooped, sneaking along the shadows of the vegetation all the way to the root of the garden wall, without meeting anyone on the way.


    Jiang Dao observed carefully through the carved window for a while, and confirmed that the opposite area was considered safe, so he dodged and climbed onto the privet tree planted against the wall, like a dexterous cat, using the branches to cross the wall and land on the wall lightly the other side.


    Follow up video:¡­


    He can hide in the bushes together, ¡õ¡õhe can''t!


    "Jiangdao!" The camera yelled towards the carved window without tears, "I can''t get through!"


    Only then did Jiang Dao realize that his camera was stuck on the opposite side, and said helplessly, "Sorry, I forgot."


    His former companions, like him, are omnipotent in climbing trees and houses. This is the first time he has a mop bottle behind him.


    In the blink of an eye, Jiang Dao came back and took the camera to another path.


    As soon as he emerged from a door with hanging flowers, Jiang Dao saw that Lu Yun was walking towards this side with a camera.


    Jiang Dao took a quick look at the surroundings, raised his hand to block the camera behind him, and said in a low voice, "Stay here for a while, don''t move."


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and ran back a few steps along the base of the wall, climbing up a privet tree with luxuriant branches and leaves, as if replicating the movement just now, and almost silently landed opposite the hanging flower door¡ªjust hiding in a nearby Wall of rockery shrubs behind.


    Lu Yun and his camera didn''t notice the change in Jiangdao at all, and continued to walk in the direction of the Chuhuamen.


    "I think there may be someone hiding at the door, ready to attack me." Lu Yun was still chatting with his camera, "Tang Yao likes to play this hand the most, and he doesn''t take care of my big brother at all, alas... the young people nowadays , I don¡¯t know how to respect elders at all..."


    Before he finished speaking, the camera who stepped into the vertical flower gate first had a face-to-face meeting with one of his colleagues, but he couldn''t help being stunned when he didn''t see the guest following the other party.


    Lu Yun also passed through the vertical flower door at this time, and was taken aback by the camera squatting by the door: "You! What are you doing here? Who are you with?!"


    The next moment, Lu Yun felt something brush against his back quickly, and with a crisp "hiss", his clothes were pulled out of shape by a force.


    Lu Yun turned around abruptly.


    Jiang Dao was leaning against the hanging flower gate, holding Lu Yun''s name tag in his hand, and was looking over with a smile.


    "You!" Lu Yun was dumbfounded, "Where did you come from?!"


    Jiang Dao tilted his head and smiled: "Guess?"


    Lu Yun collapsed: "I came from over there, why didn''t I see you? You, you...you are taking pictures here, why did people run behind?!"


    Jiang Dao couldn''t help but interjected in the photo: "The island is super amazing, you will know when the film is cut out."


    At this time, the director team, who knew the result through the video intercom, announced on the museum radio: "Lu Yun, OUT!"


    When Lu Yun was taken away by the staff, his face was filled with grief and anger, and he pretended to cry at Jiang Dao: "Xiao Dao! After recording the show later, you must invite me to dinner! It''s all your fault, I''m going to be hungry for dinner today!"


    Jiang Dao leaned against the door frame of the Chuihua Gate, smiled and waved to Lu Yun as farewell.


    "It seems that you are very suitable for this game."


    Suddenly, Chu Yinlong''s voice sounded behind Jiang Dao.


    Jiang Dao suddenly turned his head, his gaze was like an arrow, and he stabbed straight at the man standing not far behind him.


    Chu Yinlong also froze suddenly.


    At this moment, for some reason, a layer of cold sweat broke out from the back of his neck, his adrenaline soared, and the blood in his limbs seemed to be burning, ready to fight at any time.


    However, the panic dissipated quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, the big boy in front of Chu Yinlong returned to his previous...innocence, optimism and cheerfulness, just like what he should be at his age.


    Jiang Dao leaned against the wall beside the vertical flower door, and asked with a smile: "Mr. Chu, you won''t tear me up so soon?"


    Chu Yinlong raised his eyebrows: "Since we met, why didn''t you tear it up?"


    Jiang Dao thought for a while, and tried to negotiate: "How about this, let''s join forces. I don''t look strong, and I am especially suitable as a bait. I can lure others to come over and tear it up for you. Then... I can only taste 12 dishes, and I will be the first place Give it to you."


    Chu Yinlong couldn''t help laughing, his voice was low and nasal.


    "What do you use as a guarantee?" He asked, "How do you convince me that you won''t join forces with Tang Yao to tear me apart?"


    "I don''t know him well." Jiang Dao casually found an excuse.


    "Are you familiar with me?" Chu Yinlong questioned.


    "After all, we have formed a team together." Jiang Dao answered eloquently.


    Chu Yinlong looked at Jiang Dao for a long time, and raised the corners of his mouth: "Since we are looking for cooperation, we must reach a consensus... Next, I will deal with Zhou Wei, and you will deal with Yi Bailu, and finally we will meet again and tear Tang Yao apart together." .is that OK?"


    Jiang Dao thought for a while, then nodded: "No problem."


    Chu Yinlong turned around and was about to leave when he turned around suddenly: "By the way, I''ll give you some information for free. When I was on the mountain, I saw Yibailu enter Tingyun Xiaozhu by the lake. You can look for it over there."


    Watching Chu Yinlong leave, Jiang Dao''s tense nerves finally relaxed.


    He beckoned to the camera, and followed his previous habit, using the cover of the vegetation in the garden, to touch the pool when he came and went.


    It''s not that I believe the information given by Chu Yinlong, but... the scenery outside the hanging flower door is unobstructed. It is a square paved with bluestone bricks, and some rockery and flower trees are dotted at the corners. Further forward is the gate when they came, and you can even see the simple roof where the director team was tied up.


    Now that the structure of the courtyard here is clear, the last thing that needs to be ascertained is the area near the two-story building by the pool and the area on the mountain.


    However, before Jiang Dao got close to the pool, the director''s voice came from the radio: "Ibailu, OUT!"


    Jiang Dao raised his eyebrows and looked at the camera: "She was torn apart?"


    After asking, he seemed to realize that the camera was not clear, and he muttered to himself again: "It should be Tang... Brother Yao, or Zhou Wei."


    Although his "prey" was snatched away, Jiang Dao did not stop, and continued to head towards the small building by the pool. After arriving at the destination, he quickly sifted around under the cover of vegetation and buildings, but found no trace of guests.


    "Xiaojima, let''s go into the building?" The camera tried to lead to a more confrontational shot.


    "Enter the building?" Jiang Dao shook his head, "It''s too dangerous, and it''s easy to be blocked by people. I''ll observe for a while, if not, go up the mountain to have a look."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the director''s voice suddenly came out from the camera''s intercom: "Camera No. 3, report the location."


    The camera glanced at Jiang Dao and replied, "We are in the flower bed outside Tingyun Xiaozhu."


    The director quickly ordered: "Let Jiang Dao stop at Yun Xiaozhu and shoot a set of confrontation."


    The camera looks innocently at Jiang Dao.


    Jiang Dao: ...


    Shooting a variety show, the director takes the lead in cheating, is that okay?

 Chapter 9： Definitely not because he wants good food

    Now that the director has spoken, Jiang Dao can''t continue to hang on.


    Helpless, he could only come out of the flower bed with the camera and walk along the pool in the direction of Tingyun Xiaozhu. Before entering the door, he saw Chu Yinlong coming from another direction of the small building and greeted him from a distance.


    "The plan can''t keep up with the changes," Chu Yinlong said with a smile, "Let''s go, go upstairs."


    The two stepped into Tingyun Xiaozhu side by side, and at the first sight they saw Tang Yao and Zhou Wei standing in the corridor on the second floor, leaning on the railing, looking at the hall on the first floor with a smile.


    Now there is no need to worry about someone sneaking up in the dark.


    Jiang Dao relaxed a little, and only put half of his attention on Chu Yinlong, in case he suddenly turned against him.


    Seeing Chu Yinlong and Jiang Dao enter the door together, Tang Yao raised his eyebrows towards Zhou Wei: "Look, I guessed right? I knew they must have formed an alliance. Brother Long is not willing to tear up Xiao Dao so quickly."


    Zhou Wei was puzzled: "Why? They just met, right?"


    Tang Yao smiled, did not explain, but turned to the hall on the first floor and shouted: "How do we four play? Chasing and fleeing? Or fighting? Kojima and Weiwei should be about the same strength, how about we just play two against two?"


    Hearing this, Chu Yinlong smiled and glanced at Jiang Dao standing beside him.


    Jiang Dao pursed his lips indifferently, and lowered his voice: "Whatever you want. Zhou Wei will leave it to me."


    While speaking, he looked around and observed the indoor terrain of this small building.


    Fortunately, the layout of this building is not too narrow, the hall is spacious and supported by six pillars. There are four staircases leading to the second floor. The corridors on the second floor are connected in a circle. In addition, there are many exhibition rooms converted from guest rooms, so there is still a lot of space for chasing and escaping.


    Seeing that the layout of the building is good, Chu Yinlong raised his head and said to Tang Yao: "The arena is boring, let''s play chase and escape, and the scope is limited to the lobby of this building. You are not allowed to go out or enter the exhibition room. How about it?"


    Tang Yao patted the armrest: "No problem, come on!"


    The cameras will be in place soon.


    Because it is an indoor space chase, they no longer have to follow their respective guests, but find a fixed location and wait for the capture.


    Jiang Dao stared closely at the movements of Tang Yao and Zhou Wei on the second floor, and suddenly accelerated his feet, rushing towards the stairs closest to Zhou Wei.


    In the corridor on the second floor, Zhou Wei bypassed the stairs and ran to the other side, but Tang Yao rushed forward, obviously wanting to deal with Jiang Dao first, and then join hands with Zhou Wei to tear Chu Yinlong.


    Seeing Tang Yao stepping up the same stairs with him, Jiang Dao did not escape. Instead of retreating, he advanced, quickly took a few steps upwards, and was about to meet Tang Yao on the stairs.


    No one expected that at the next moment¡ªJiang Dao suddenly stepped on the wide handrail of the wooden stairs, jumped up, grabbed the railing that intersected the stairs and the second-floor corridor with both hands, turned over and climbed directly from the railing second floor.


    Tang Yao was shocked in place: "I¡ª!"


    In the corridor on the second floor, Zhou Wei, who was still watching the excitement, suddenly became dazed.


    Until Tang Yao''s voice sounded again: "Wei Wei run fast!!"


    Seeing Zhou Wei running away like a frightened rabbit, Jiang Dao let out a hard breath helplessly.


    He stretched out his hand to press his side waist, rolled his eyes towards the ceiling, and cursed a curse word of the end of the world¡ªthe simple action of climbing the railing to go upstairs just now caused the strain on his waist again.


    This weak chicken body will only hinder him!


    It is obviously such a good opportunity to catch someone, but it is difficult for him to pursue it for a while.


    Walking from the other side of the corridor, Chu Yinlong realized something was wrong, and raised his voice to ask: "Xiao Dao, what''s wrong?"


    As soon as he saw Chu Yinlong, Jiang Dao remembered that the strain on his waist was due to this... Well, although he himself overreacted and did it first.


    Seeing that Jiang Dao and Chu Yinlong were about to meet in the corridor on the second floor, Tang Yao turned around and went down the stairs, and ran to the other side to find Zhou Wei.


    Chu Yinlong came to Jiang Dao''s side: "Are you hurting your waist again?"


    Jiang Dao gave a faint "hmm", leaning his back against the wall, rubbing the wound, not wanting to speak.


    Chu Yinlong was helpless: "It''s just a show, don''t try too hard... Your action just now was very dangerous. If the director saw it, you might be scared crazy."


    Seeing Jiang Dao''s expressionless face, and not knowing if he was listening, Chu Yinlong sighed and said, "Stop making dangerous moves."


    "I can''t do it even if I want to." Jiang Dao said lightly, "I don''t want it to develop into a severe strain...it will take a while."


    After a short rest, the pursuit of the four of them started again. Obviously, Tang Yao and Zhou Wei''s plan is still to eliminate Jiang Dao first, and then join forces to deal with Chu Yinlong.


    After going back and forth for several rounds, Jiang Dao and Zhou Wei finally blocked each other at the corner of the stairs on the first floor.


    The two were about the same age and physique, and they were both out of breath and flushed with exhaustion, but neither of them would give in.


    Zhou Wei stared at Jiang Dao closely, put on a posture, and shouted towards the direction of the stairs: "Brother Yao, come quickly! I blocked him!"


    Jiang Dao laughed, thinking that he didn''t know who was blocking whom.


    However, he didn''t show anything on his face. Instead, he put on a dignified look, posing as if he wanted to break out of the blockade.


    Sure enough, in the next second, Zhou Wei rushed forward.


    Tang Yao was coming from not far away, and when he saw this, he exclaimed, "Wei Wei, be careful!"


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    With sharp eyes and quick hands, Jiang Dao grabbed Zhou Wei''s wrist and pulled him into his arms with a little force.


    Zhou Wei:? !


    Jiang Dao has long hands and long feet. Taking advantage of Zhou Wei''s startled moment, he reached behind the person''s back and grabbed the name tag on Zhou Wei''s body and tore it off forcefully.


    It wasn''t until this time that Zhou Wei realized that he wanted to reach out to grab Jiang Dao''s name tag, but Jiang Dao turned around and dodged it, helplessly missing the opportunity.


    The director team quickly announced that Zhou Wei was OUT, and one of the cameras stepped forward, preparing to take Zhou Wei out.


    Jiang Dao smiled and waved to Zhou Wei: "Don''t be sad, later Tang Yao treats you to ice cream."


    Zhou Wei: ...


    Tang Yao:? ? ?


    "Why did I treat him to eat? Obviously you bullied him, so you should treat him to eat."


    Tang Yao just rushed to the vicinity, and when he heard Jiang Dao''s words, he was angry and funny, and pointed at Jiang Dao with his finger: "I found that you are really bad, Xiao Dao, I must tear you apart today."


    Jiang Dao took two steps back, leaned against the wall, and pressed the name tag behind him.


    He didn''t try to be brave, but shouted behind Tang Yao: "Teacher Chu, save me."


    Tang Yao turned his head and looked warily at Chu Yinlong who was approaching him.


    Here, Jiang Dao looked at the gap, shot forward with a lunge, and stretched out his hand to tear off the name tag on Tang Yao''s back.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Tang Yao raised his arm, he put Jiang Dao''s hand back, and tried to turn his back on the customer, grab Jiang Dao''s famous brand, and said with a smile: "We have played this trick for three seasons."


    Although Jiang Dao''s current physical strength is weak, his consciousness, reaction and agility can still keep up. With a twist of his waist, he pressed Tang Yao''s wrist and protected the name tag behind him.


    At this time, Chu Yinlong stepped forward, forming horns with Jiang Dao, trying to trap Tang Yao between the wall and the stairs.


    "How about this, Brother Long." Tang Yao smiled and raised his hand, "Xiao Dao has a strain on his waist, don''t tire him out, let''s fight one-on-one, no matter who wins or loses, at least Xiao Dao can taste 12 How about a dish?"


    Chu Yinlong looked at Jiang Dao with a smile, as if he was asking.


    Jiang Dao crossed his arms and leaned lazily on the handrail of the stairs: "I don''t care, it''s fine."


    Chu Yinlong nodded, and hooked his fingers towards Tang Yao.


    Tang Yao didn''t go forward, but turned around and walked to a relatively spacious place in the hall. When Chu Yinlong followed, he gave a low laugh: "It''s rare to see you taking care of newcomers like this."


    "Huh?" Chu Yinlong raised his eyebrows, "Didn''t I always take care of newcomers?"


    "Taking care?" Tang Yao couldn''t help laughing, "You mean taking care of them, you mean scolding them to the point of crying on the set?"


    "Tsk! What are you talking about?" Chu Yinlong frowned, "If Xiao Dao joins my group, he will be so pretentious and squeamish, I will scold him as well!"


    "Hehe..." Tang Yao looked disbelieving.


    "Be serious, one-on-one." Chu Yinlong put on a serious face.


    Jiang Dao walked slowly to the side of the two, watched Tang Yao and Chu Yinlong come and go to test each other, and couldn''t help curling the corners of his lips.


    Just looking at the footwork of Chu Yinlong''s feet, he can tell that this person is acting again. If a person who has actually practiced kung fu can''t take down a person who is only considered strong in a few seconds, it can only prove that this person''s kung fu is not perfect.


    Obviously, Chu Yinlong is not the kind of person who puts on airs.


    But Jiang Dao was not sure whether Chu Yinlong would deliberately lose the duel in order to protect Tang Yao''s face as a resident guest.


    Therefore, Jiang Dao followed the confrontation between the two in the field, kept changing his position, closely watched the changes in the field, and was ready to explode at any time¡ªif Tang Yao successfully tore off Chu Yinlong''s nameplate, then he would also Will not hold back. Eliminating Tang Yao can also be euphemistically called "revenge for Chu Yinlong".


    ...Definitely not because he wants to eat good food anyway.


    In the arena, seeing Jiang Dao''s actions, Chu Yinlong couldn''t help raising the corners of his mouth and chuckling.


    Tang Yao also shook his head and tutted his tongue: "Xiao Dao, this child, has a lot of careful thoughts, and he wants to make a profit."


    Chu Yinlong didn''t retort this time: "It''s his temperament that I like. Heh, wolf cub, it''s not like pretending to be a little sheep."


    Tang Yao was startled for a moment, then suddenly realized: "You mean, little gray wolf?"


    Chu Yinlong nodded: "Well, do you feel a little bit?"


    Tang Yao thought for a while: "After what you''ve said, I also think he can...but maybe he''s too beautiful and doesn''t have the wild energy of Little Gray Wolf, so I should ask Mu...Hey! Are you really tearing me up? Don''t be afraid. Your little gray wolf turned back and tore you apart?"


    "If he really comes to tear me apart," Chu Yinlong lowered his voice and smiled secretly, "Then I''ll be more satisfied, so what if I give him the name tag?"


    As soon as the words fell, his feet turned suddenly, like a leopard dancing in the air, it jumped to Tang Yao''s side in an instant.


    Tang Yao also reacted very quickly and turned around to try to get out of the way, but Chu Yinlong reached out and grabbed his arm, stumbled and staggered. But in the blink of an eye, he regained his balance. However, the name tag behind him has been gently and skillfully removed by Chu Yinlong.


    But at this moment, the back of Chu Yinlong was facing Jiang Dao.


    Not only defenseless, but also only two steps away.

 Chapter 10： Come on Kojima, I like you

    Seeing the nameplate with the three big characters of "Chu Yinlong" dangling in front of him, Jiang Dao couldn''t hold back for a moment, stepped forward in two steps, and quickly pressed his finger on the slightly raised edge of the nameplate.


    Chu Yinlong''s body trembled, but he didn''t look back.


    And Jiang Dao pressed Chu Yinlong''s back with his fingers, but did not continue to tear the name tag.


    For some reason, this short moment seemed a little longer. The two of them were in a stalemate, and neither of them moved.


    Until Chu Yinlong chuckled and turned to look behind him.


    Jiang Dao let out a breath slowly, withdrew his hand, held it lazily by his ear, and took two steps back.


    "Why don''t you tear it up?" Chu Yinlong asked.


    "You did it on purpose." Jiang Dao tilted his head, standing loosely, "Will you try to betray me?"


    Otherwise, with Chu Yinlong''s skill, he can definitely counterattack the moment he touches the famous brand.


    Chu Yinlong smiled: "Playing a game, why are there so many temptations? I just gave you a chance and you don''t tear it up, so don''t regret it?"


    "Playing a game, why so many regrets." Jiang Dao replied, thought for a while, and said, "Actually, I really want to know how far I am from you now."


    Chu Yinlong is a kung fu star who has just won the movie king, and he has a background in real martial arts. Although he is definitely not as good as the fighters in the world outside the book, at least, in the circle that Jiang Dao can reach at present, his force value should be considered Number one and number two.


    Therefore, taking Chu Yinlong as a temporary test benchmark, neither high nor low, just right.


    "You want to make gestures with me?" Chu Yinlong was a little surprised, "Are you sure?"


    "Sure." Jiang Dao nodded, "You don''t have to keep your hands, I want to see the difference, not let you be a training partner."


    Hearing this, Chu Yinlong looked Jiang Dao up and down with great interest, and chuckled lightly for a long time.


    "Okay." He nodded and took a few steps back, "I won''t hold back, you are ready."


    Jiang Dao''s eyes became serious in an instant, and he bowed slightly, but his posture was not defensive, but ready to attack.


    On the opposite side, Chu Yinlong didn''t say a word, but with a sudden force on his feet, he charged straight towards Jiangdao.


    In an instant, the two staggered in the field, making a muffled sound of body collision.


    Jiang Dao stepped back a few steps, barely throwing off Chu Yinlong''s restraint, and his arm suddenly glowed red - the short moment of collision and breaking free just now almost scraped off a layer of his skin.


    "Not bad!" Chu Yinlong praised from the bottom of his heart, "The response is very fast."


    As soon as the words fell, he didn''t give Jiang Dao a chance to recover at all, and rushed forward again, attacking Jiang Dao with both hands.


    His movements were too fast. Even though Jiang Dao could see the path clearly with his eyes and think of countermeasures in his brain, his body couldn''t keep up with the rhythm at all. In the end, when he was dodging, Chu Yinlong grabbed his elbow, Caught a solid.


    Jiang Dao didn''t hesitate either. Seeing that he couldn''t escape, he simply didn''t retreat but advanced, and suddenly approached Chu Yinlong, trying to use his joint skills to force the opponent to let go.


    However, in the next second, Chu Yinlong picked up Jiang Dao and threw him out.


    pick up...


    thrown out...


    When Jiang Daofei was in mid-air, he couldn''t help but swear another curse word for the end of the world.


    Is this the perspective of those weak chickens who were beaten by him back then?


    In a confrontation with disparity in strength, skills are of no use at all. Most of the time, if you want to escape, you can''t escape, let alone counter-kill.


    Fortunately, Jiang Dao still retains a lot of flexibility. When he landed, he barely stabilized his body and did not fall directly on his face. However, Chu Yinlong still firmly clamped his arm, not giving him the slightest chance.


    The only consolation is that Jiang Dao is still able to barely protect the name tag behind him.


    "Tsk, it''s quite difficult." Chu Yinlong failed to tear off the name tag again, and said with a smile, "Is it a cat? So flexible?"


    Jiang Dao was already panting from exhaustion, rolled his eyes when he heard this, but was speechless.


    As Chu Yinlong exerted strength again, Jiang Dao''s feet were unstable, so he simply took advantage of the situation and lay down on the ground, his legs instantly wrapped around Chu Yinlong''s knee joints, and finally brought down this man who seemed to have infinite strength.


    However, in the next moment, Chu Yinlong rolled his legs and pulled his hands, turning Jiang Dao over and pressing him face down on the floor.


    Chu Yinlong put one knee on Jiang Dao''s back, cut Jiang Dao''s arm behind his back with both hands, and smiled: "Have you thrown yourself into a trap?"


    Jiang Dao lay on the ground, struggled twice, but failed to break free, so he simply gave up on himself and limp down, laying on the ground.


    "It''s...too miserable..." His breath was unsteady, showing weakness and laziness, "I won''t fight anymore... I can''t fight at all... just tear it up."


    Chu Yinlong smiled, stretched out his hand to tear off the name tag on the back of Jiang Dao, patted Jiang Dao''s shoulder again, and comforted him: "You are fine, I thought it would take less than five seconds to get you done, but you dragged me down so much Long."


    Jiang Dao was too tired to get up, so he simply turned over, lay on his back, and looked at Chu Yinlong: "You...really didn''t keep your hands?"


    Chu Yinlong looked down at Jiang Dao: "It won''t take your arm off."


    Jiang Dao curled his lips and was about to say something, but Chu Yinlong took the conversation away: "Besides, didn''t you try your best?"


    "Me?" Jiang Dao was stunned.


    "Well, I feel that you didn''t try your best." Chu Yinlong said, "Before, I thought you wanted to bite my neck... Is that really trying your best?"


    Jiang Dao: ...


    I''m really sorry, he really wanted to bite. After all, in the apocalyptic wasteland, it was really a desperate situation. In order to save one''s life, teeth were also a weapon that could be used.


    But if it''s just for sparring, biting is too much.


    "It''s over, let''s go," Chu Yinlong bent down, and stretched out his hand towards Jiang Dao, "Going back."


    "Ah..." Jiang Dao lay on the ground, let out a long breath, and found an excuse, "I''ll take a rest, my back hurts."


    "Back pain?" Chu Yinlong frowned, squatting down beside Jiang Dao, "Where is the strain?"


    As he spoke, he stretched out his hand to press Jiang Dao''s side: "Did you pull again just now?"


    Just then, the director walked in with several staff members and guests.


    Seeing Jiang Dao lying on the ground with flushed face, thin sweat, disheveled clothes, and limp, Chu Yinlong beside him was reaching out to touch Jiang Dao''s waist. A group of people who were talking and laughing suddenly fell silent.


    "Is there any medical care?" Chu Yinlong didn''t seem to notice the embarrassment in the air at all, "Show Xiao Dao the strain."


    Hearing this, Jiang Dao, who was about to push himself up and sit up, relaxed his body silently, and lay back down.


    At this time, he is faking the recurrence of his injury because he is too tired to get up... I don''t know what everyone will think.


    It''s better to pretend to be in the end.


    "Cough, what''s going on?" Lu Yun broke the embarrassment and asked, "Why is Xiaodao like this?"


    "You must challenge me one-on-one," Chu Yinlong said.


    "Isn''t it?" Lu Yun''s eyes widened, and he turned to look at Jiang Dao lying on the ground, "Xiao Dao, what can''t you think about, challenge Brother Long?! Do you feel invincible after tearing me apart?"


    Jiang Dao gave him a blank look, too lazy to speak.


    All the guests made a few jokes in good faith, and the doctors and nurses rushed to check Jiang Dao''s injuries.


    ¡­


    After resting for a period of time, I took a few more close-up shots and interviews. Finally, I gathered and recorded the final scoring process of the challenge. The director notified everyone to call it a day and prepare to return to the resort for the recording of the dinner stage.


    "The recording went smoothly today, and I didn''t make up many shots."


    On the return journey, Lu Yun stretched her waist and said with a smile: "The filming won''t start until 7:30 for dinner, so we still have more than an hour of free time when we go back... Do you want to go black?"


    "Okay, okay!" Yi Bailu responded first, "Brother Lu, you haven''t been online for a long time, do you still play? By the way, Wei Wei and Xiao Dao should also play, right? Xiao Dao?"


    Jiang Dao was puzzled: "What?"


    Yi Bailu said: "Gods, do you want to play?"


    Pig what?


    Jiang Dao was confused, frowned, and shook his head: "Not playing."


    Yi Bailu immediately turned his head and asked Chu Yinlong, "Where''s Brother Long? Do you want to play?"


    Chu Yinlong said lightly: "I don''t know. You can play."


    Yi Bailu didn''t let it go so easily this time: "It''s not difficult, we can take you, just five people."


    Chu Yinlong refused: "No, you young people can play."


    As soon as these words came out, there was a moment of silence in the car.


    Tang Yao couldn''t help complaining: "That''s right, you must be fifty. I won''t admit that I''m a classmate with you in the future, it''s too old."


    Lu Yun also laughed loudly: "I said, he should be two years younger than me, why do I call him ''Brother Long'' so naturally... Hey, you and Tang Yao are classmates, so you are also 28 this year? "


    Tang Yao continued to cheer: "Who is his classmate, he is fifty this year, and Wei Wei and I are only nineteen."


    Chu Yinlong: ...


    Everyone laughed, and began to joke with each other at the age of eighteen and that underage.


    "To be honest, the youngest person in this car is Wei Wei, right?" Yi Bailu was curious, "I remember his nineteenth birthday just passed in March."


    "It should be." Lu Yun nodded in agreement.


    Zhou Wei shook her head, "Jiang Dao is a month younger than me."


    Now, all the eyes of the whole car were on Jiang Dao.


    Jiang Dao subconsciously sat up straight, without changing the expression on his face: "Well, my birthday is in April."


    At least, that''s what the ID card left by the original owner showed.


    "It''s nice to be young." Lu Yun sighed, "I think I was an eighteen-year-old little fresh meat when I first debuted..."


    "You are the only fresh meat?" Tang Yao said unceremoniously, "Meatballs are almost the same."


    Yi Bailu giggled and said, "Brother Long was the real freshman when he debuted. Looking at the movies he acted in at that time, I think he must have had a lot of sister fans and mother fans at that time."


    "That''s it," Tang Yao looked at Chu Yinlong, "It''s rare for a child star who debuted at the age of eight to have no disability... It''s a pity that his face has no disability, his personality is crooked, and his temper is too violent. Fan, almost ran away by him. Now his fans call him Daddy Long, and no one dares to provoke him."


    But Yi Bailu disagreed: "No, I think Brother Long is quite gentle. Today Kojima almost threw him, but he was not angry. I think the rumors are not true."


    This is also the reason why she gradually dared to have a relationship with Chu Yinlong later.


    Hearing what she said, Tang Yao snorted twice, and said: "Too naive, Bai Lu, he is not normal today, he is usually scary..."


    "You are enough." Chu Yinlong glanced at Tang Yao lightly, "Do you want me to hate you?"


    Tang Yao was not afraid, so he grinned at Chu Yinlong, took out his mobile phone and secretly sent a message: "I think you really take good care of Xiaodao, if someone in your crew can''t get up on the ground like that, you don''t go up A reprimand? Are you still kind enough to call for a doctor?"


    Chu Yinlong took out his phone and took a look, then let out a chuckle from his nasal cavity, as if disdainful.


    "Just record a variety show."


    "Dare to be coquettish on my set, let''s see if I train him or not."


    Tang Yao shook his head when he received the message, and reached out to pat Jiang Dao who was sitting in front of him: "Come on, Xiao Dao, I''m optimistic about you."

 Chapter 11： The hunter spreads a trap in front of him

    After returning to the resort, the director group really gave the guests an hour and a half of free activities.


    Lu Yun and Yi Bailu pulled Tang Yao and Zhou Wei together, called a familiar stylist, and ran to Lu Yun''s room to play games together.


    Jiang Dao didn''t go downstairs for a stroll this time, but lay on the big bed in the guest room, looking through the mobile phone left by the original owner.


    Sure enough, as Zhou Wei said, in his cell phone photo album, except for a few selfies, the rest are all photos of Tang Yao, including but not limited to stills, portraits, selfies, and dinner photos... I have to admit that Tang Yao has a long one With a handsome face and a well-trained figure, it''s no wonder he''s so attractive.


    In contrast, the few selfies of Jiang Dao interspersed between Tang Yao''s photos are not very tasty.


    In fact, Jiang Dao''s appearance in the book is not bad at all, his face is thin but not shriveled, his nose is straight, his eye sockets are slightly deep, and he has a bit of exotic style. It''s just that his eyes are long and narrow, and the corners of his eyes are slightly raised, revealing an evil nature, which is not suitable for interpreting a decent person.


    But the sense of fragility brought about by the exquisite eyebrows and eyes unexpectedly fits the positioning of "vase".


    Jiang Dao frowned as he looked at the photos of "himself" on his phone, and decisively deleted them one by one.


    He felt that there was probably something wrong with Chu Yinlong''s eyes.


    Just this face, still a wolf cub?


    It''s clear that you can''t be fierce, and there are words like "I am a little sheep" and "Come and bully me" everywhere. If you throw it into the world outside the book, you don''t know how many times you will be skinned, sucked, eaten dry and wiped clean. ¡­


    Well, in fact, there is such a plot in the original book.


    Jiang Dao turned over and lay on his back, recalling that when he was reading a book, he felt very happy when he read the plot of the villain Jiang Dao who made it up for himself and was pushed by others.


    But now he himself has transmigrated and become the rightful master...


    Forget it, it''s better to quietly finish being a vase for five years and retire from the circle to ensure safety.


    Jiang Dao was thinking wildly when there was a beep at the door of the guest room, and Zhu Yao swiped his card to come in.


    He frowned and looked at Jiang Dao, who was lying on the bed with no image at all: "Stop lying down, get up and exercise, and you still have to eat a lot at night, you have to consume it in advance."


    Jiang Dao threw the phone aside, and lazily said: "Tearing up the name tags in the afternoon is enough, and I even had a fight with Brother Long."


    "You fought with Chu Yinlong? If he didn''t let you, you would have to lie in the hospital now." Zhu Yao said, pushed down his glasses, and said, "Speaking of which, what''s the matter with you and Chu Yinlong?"


    "Huh?" Jiang Dao was confused, "What can I do with him?"


    Zhu Yao stared at Jiang Dao for a long while without seeing anything.


    "It''s best to be fine." He said lightly, "Even if you like men, you can''t mess around in the circle, especially now..."


    "Wait!" Jiang Dao sat up in shock, "What did you say?!"


    Zhu Yao frowned: "I said you can''t mess around in circles."


    "No, in front," Jiang Dao was dumbfounded, "I like men, how do you know?"


    Judging from the description in the book, shouldn''t this kind of thing be hidden from the agent?


    "Didn''t you say it yourself?" Zhu Yao was speechless, "When the company was investigating you, you were the quickest to admit it. But it''s also good, the public relations side has a record, and if there is any accident, it is convenient to deal with it. .¡±


    Jiang Dao: ...


    Original owner, well done.


    This belonged to him kicking the cabinet door directly.


    As for whether the original owner''s sexual orientation will affect him, Jiang Dao is not sure yet.


    In the past, he spent half his life on the battlefield and had little chance to meet women of the same age. Occasionally, the body disentangles itself in a dream, but it is hazy and vague, not to mention men and women, and even the species cannot be discerned.


    In addition, his only understanding of love is from this novel, and Jiang Dao has always felt that it is not strange for a man to fall in love with a man.


    If he really meets a man he likes, he can probably accept it with pleasure.


    "In short, you haven''t gained a firm foothold in the industry yet, so it''s best not to cause scandals at this stage." Zhu Yao''s tone was unkind, "If there is any situation, you must tell me so that I can contact the public relations to make preparations."


    After finishing speaking, he added another sentence lightly: "If you cause scandals and cause losses to the company, you will also have to bear part of the loss."


    Hearing the fine, Jiang Dao immediately became serious: "Don''t worry, I won''t touch a man within five years."


    ¡­


    At 7:00 p.m., the director team notified the guests to arrange their makeup and hair styles, and the dinner content began to be filmed on time at 7:30 p.m.


    As soon as he stepped into the restaurant of the resort, Jiang Dao saw at a glance that the long table in the center was filled with small palm-sized bowls, filled with soup and water, exuding a tempting aroma.


    Only when the cameras and staff were in place, and the voice-over from the director¡¯s team introduced the history and culture of the Zhuhuai Water Seat, did the guests come forward to choose dishes.


    Chu Yinlong, as the winner of the brand-tearing war, didn''t have to make a choice, and he had a share of every meal on the long table.


    As for the others, it was not so easy, they gathered around the long table to pick and choose. Since there are only three servings of each meal, one of them must be Chu Yinlong''s, and once the remaining two are picked by the top-ranked guests, the people behind will have no choice.


    Yibailu was ranked second to last. Originally, she could only choose the last three dishes, but she happened to take a fancy to two soups that looked good. She pointed at the two small bowls from a distance and looked towards them. A guest acted like a baby: "Leave that for me? Okay? It looks so good, I haven''t eaten it..."


    At this time, it was Jiang Dao''s turn to choose dishes.


    He followed Yi Bailu''s fingers to look at the long table, and found that the dish was really exquisite, with an attractive color and a strong smell.


    Without thinking about it, Jiang Dao reached out and took the small bowl of soup away.


    Yi Bailu: ...


    Lu Yun was doomed not to be able to taste a single dish. At this time, he was watching from the sidelines and laughed loudly when he saw this: "Xiao Dao is doing well, you are single based on your strength... Hey, are you single?"


    Jiang Dao glanced at him, did not answer, and silently took away the dishes on the table that he thought were good, completely ignoring the discussion between Yi Bailu, Zhou Wei and Tang Yao.


    Just kidding, when has he flinched from food?


    Especially the delicacy in front of me is still limited in quantity, if I let it out, I won''t be able to eat it. Anyway, he doesn''t care about offending people, of course he chooses what he wants most.


    After choosing 12 dishes, Jiang Dao glanced at the long table reluctantly, said goodbye to the three bowls of delicacies he gave up with regretful eyes, and then returned to his table to sit down and eat.


    Although there are 12 dishes in this dinner, the portion of each dish is actually not much, and it is served in a palm-sized white porcelain bowl, which is very delicate.


    At the long table, before Tang Yao and Zhou Wei finished choosing food, Jiang Dao had already cleaned up three bowls of soup.


    The camera responsible for filming the guests eating was taken aback, and quickly reminded Jiang Dao: "Eat slowly, eat slowly... Let me give you some comments, don''t be bored!"


    Jiang Dao held the bowl and looked up at the camera.


    "Uh," he hesitated, and said, "this one is very delicious."


    Camera:...


    Seeing that the camera was speechless, Jiang Dao thought for a while and added: "It''s just that the bowl is a bit small, the meat is a little less, and there are too many bones. It''s not satisfying to eat."


    Dear, you are a bowl of duck soup.


    Duck stand, do you know what a duck stand is?


    Do you understand that the essence of duck rack soup lies in the soup, not the meat?


    The camera was holding the machine, complaining crazily in his heart.


    "Besides, it''s all soup and water. It''s easy to get full, but it''s easy to get hungry after a while." Jiang Dao continued to make up his knife.


    Now, even the director couldn''t stand listening, and smiled and raised his hand to cover his face.


    Lu Yun, who was watching from the sidelines, couldn''t help shouting: "Xiao Dao, what we eat is the water banquet! Zhuhuai water banquet! You''re right, the director is about to cry, so can''t you give me a compliment?"


    Jiang Dao frowned and thought for a moment, showing a positive look: "The taste is still very good, I like it."


    After speaking, he picked up a bowl of croquettes and stewed vegetable sprouts, three in a spoonful, swallowed all the **** in the bowl at once, and then poured the soup and vegetable sprouts into his belly.


    Lu Yun was silent, and reached out to pat the shoulder of the portrait: "Come on."


    The camera is full of helplessness.


    At the table next to him, Chu Yinlong gave a low laugh.


    After all the guests had chosen their dishes, the camera was finally rescued, and they began to circle around Tang Yao and Yi Bailu, who talked a lot.


    Jiang Dao quickly ate up all 12 dishes that belonged to him, and silently memorized the names of each dish, made a list of "plan to try again" in his heart, and put the three dishes that he could not eat in the first place.


    Fortunately, this is a world where money can avoid a lot of trouble. And the occupation he is currently engaged in can be regarded as a relatively high-income group, allowing him to enjoy his favorite food in the past five years.


    These are things that he dare not even think about in the wasteland of doomsday.


    "Xiaodao." Suddenly, Chu Yinlong''s slightly lowered voice came from the side.


    Jiang Dao looked back and saw Chu Yinlong beckoning to him, pointing to the empty bowl beside his table: "Give me that bowl."


    Jiang Dao was confused and frowned in confusion.


    Chu Yinlong urged: "Hurry up!"


    Although he didn''t understand what the other party wanted to do, Jiang Dao considered that he was recording a variety show and there should be no danger, so he obediently picked up the empty bowl on the table and handed it to Chu Yinlong.


    Chu Yinlong stretched out his hand, quickly took Jiang Dao''s empty bowl, and stuffed an untouched dish from his own table into Jiang Dao''s hand.


    Jiang Dao: ...


    Chu Yinlong explained to him solemnly: "I can''t eat anymore, please help me eat."


    As he spoke, he pointed to another empty bowl at Jiang Dao''s hand: "Continue, come again."


    Jiang Dao put on a blank face, and without saying a word, exchanged three empty bowls with Chu Yinlong for three untouched dishes¡ªjust the three that he had to give up when he first chose.


    Smelling the tempting aroma of the three bowls of dishes in front of him, an inexplicable picture slowly took shape in Jiang Dao''s mind:


    He seemed to see a cunning hunter set up a trap in front of him, with mouth-watering delicacies hanging in the trap. The hunter stood in the shadow of the tree, admiring the prey that was about to throw himself into the net, and the evil smile on the corner of his mouth became wider and wider...


    Jiang Dao turned to look at the hunter, oh no, at Chu Yinlong.


    Chu Yinlong raised his eyebrows at him, with a smile on the corner of his mouth: "Eat."


    Jiang Dao looked down at the three bowls of dishes he took over, and then at Chu Yinlong. In the end, he picked up the bowl and spoon, and enjoyed the delicious food exuding the tempting aroma.


    What hunter? What trap?


    Just kidding, this is not a wasteland of the apocalypse full of dangers.

 Chapter 12： Record a variety show, then record a variety show

    After all the guests had finished their dinner, the director organized the recording of the last episode of the show, this episode of "Let''s Go, Cooking Man!" "The filming announced a successful conclusion.


    Next was a dinner party for the director team and the staff, and brought along Lu Yun, who was eliminated in the dinner challenge.


    Of course, if any guest is not full for dinner, the director team also welcomes them to join the dinner together.


    Jiang Dao drank so much soup that he couldn''t eat anymore. He greeted Zhu Yao, and went to the resort''s artificial lake to stroll around again to digest food.


    At this time, the sky was already dark, and the street lamps with simple shapes were lit up by the lake, and the night wind was cooler than during the day. There was no one around, the birds returned to their nests, the fish in the lake stopped churning, and the whole world seemed extremely peaceful and peaceful.


    After walking around for two laps, feeling that the pain in his stomach was no longer there, Jiang Dao began to run slowly along the shore of the lake.


    There is no recording task going on, and they will stay in the resort directly at night, so he doesn''t have to worry about his image, and he can finally go for a run.


    ¡­


    At the same time, on a certain balcony of the resort hotel, Chu Yinlong was leaning on the railing, looking at the artificial lakeshore dotted with street lamps from a distance.


    "I can''t tell, Xiao Dao is working hard." Tang Yao stood opposite Chu Yinlong with a bottle of soda water in his hand, "He did eat a little too much today, so he should run."


    Chu Yinlong didn''t speak, still staring at the running figure by the lake.


    Tang Yao laughed: "You are lucky, come and help me in an emergency, and let you catch a good newcomer. When does the director of the pastor plan to start filming that book?"


    "I''m not sure yet. He still has two films in his hand. One is just starting to prepare, and the other is almost ready to launch. The script... still has to wait, I don''t know how long it will be."


    Chu Yinlong said, pondered for a moment, and said: "Although Jiang Dao''s temperament is very suitable for the little gray wolf, he seems not willing to act. Moreover, I am worried that he will not meet the requirements of the director... Let¡¯s see, I invited the pastor director to participate in "Taoyuan" and let him investigate it by himself."


    "Don''t want to act?" Tang Yao looked strange, "You invited me personally?"


    "Yes." Chu Yinlong laughed, "I didn''t expect to be rejected."


    "It seems that the actor''s face is not good." Tang Yao gloated and laughed a few times, "It''s really rare, a newcomer who doesn''t want to act. Wei Wei is different. She said before that she lost a chance in a web drama, and she cried Nose...Fortunately, he was notified yesterday that the role was not lost, and I still look a little refreshed today."


    Hearing Zhou Wei suddenly mentioned, Chu Yinlong asked: "You have so many friends, but you have to find me to help Dahua take the top position, do you have ulterior motives?"


    Tang Yao was not too polite: "Yes, Wei Wei is talented and willing to work hard. I want to ask you to take a look. If there is a chance, I will mention him. If there is no chance, forget it, and I will not force it."


    Chu Yinlong thought for a while, and said: "There is no one suitable for him for the time being. Let him gain experience in online dramas first, and go directly to the big screen. It will be too much pressure for him."


    Tang Yao just laughed: "Why is it so stressful for him? He is also a draft artist, how can you fall in love with Xiao Dao? Xiao Dao is not a professional, so you are not afraid of his pressure?"


    "Jiangdao?" Chu Yinlong glanced at the artificial lake and said with a smile, "He dared to challenge me one-on-one when we met for the first time, no big or small, he knows what pressure is?"


    "Tsk tsk tsk, is it big or small?" Tang Yao folded his arms and pouted, "Do you really think of yourself as an older generation?"


    Chu Yinlong raised his eyebrows: "It''s been twenty years since I debuted, am I not from the older generation?"


    Tang Yao had nothing to say, and gave Chu Yinlong a thumbs up.


    ¡­


    After running around the artificial lake three times happily, Jiang Dao stopped slowly and walked around again. His breathing was almost calmed before he turned and returned to the hotel.


    But unexpectedly, Zhou Wei was waiting for him downstairs in the hotel.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Dao raised his hand to wipe his sweat.


    "That..." Zhou Wei faltered for a while, and said in a low voice, "Just now my manager told me that you gave up the male lead in "Love" on your own initiative?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Dao couldn''t help frowning.


    It has been almost two days since this incident, how did Zhou Wei know about it?


    Seeing Jiang Dao frowning and not answering, Zhou Wei bit her lower lip and said, "Although, thank you very much for giving me this opportunity, but..."


    "There is no ''but''," Jiang Dao interrupted Zhou Wei, "I don''t need to thank you. I just think that the role is not suitable for me. I heard...well, I heard that there is a kiss scene...I don''t want to shoot it so soon Kiss scene, so I declined."


    Although, the plot in the original book is that the heroine repented on the spot, and she was unwilling to make a kiss scene with the male second, and finally deleted the plot where the male second was drunk and forced to kiss the female lead.


    But Zhou Wei didn''t know the follow-up development of the matter, so it was very appropriate to use the kiss scene as an excuse at this time.


    Sure enough, although Zhou Wei was a little surprised, he obviously believed Jiang Dao''s rhetoric.


    "I came to you, not to ask why you refused." Zhou Wei whispered, "I just wanted to express my gratitude... But, it''s a pity that you refused this opportunity like this... How about adding a friend? If I I will tell you when I meet an opportunity that suits you in the future.¡±


    add friend?


    Jiang Dao raised his eyebrows.


    The communication equipment in this world was basically understood on the first day he traveled here.


    The social software called "WeChat" has a very high usage rate in this world. Basically, people who know each other in real life and have a certain relationship will add each other as friends on WeChat.


    But why... Zhou Wei and Jiang Dao are obviously newcomers of the same company at the same time, and they also participated in the draft together, but they haven''t added friends before?


    Whether Zhou Wei is too shy, or the original owner Jiang Dao is too bad, it is impossible to verify.


    Jiang Dao touched his pocket and found that the mobile phone was not with him, and smiled apologetically at Zhou Wei: "The mobile phone is in the house, I will go back and get it."


    Zhou Wei immediately said: "Let''s go together, I will go back too."


    The two came to the door of the guest room where Jiang Dao stayed side by side, and happened to meet Tang Yao coming out of Chu Yinlong''s room next door.


    "Hey, why did you two come back together?" Tang Yao greeted with a smile, "Doesn''t Wei Wei live downstairs?"


    "His cell phone was left in the house, I came to ask him to add WeChat." Zhou Wei didn''t mean to hide it at all.


    Hearing this, Tang Yao smiled: "That''s just right, I will also add a WeChat account with Xiao Dao."


    After speaking, he turned his head and called Chu Yinlong: "Brother Long, join us!"


    Jiang Dao: ...


    Why did he suddenly become so popular after running a few laps?


    Chu Yinlong has been paying attention to him for no reason. Jiang Dao knows it, but why does Tang Yao come to join in the fun?


    "Go get your phone, we''ll wait for you."


    Seeing Jiang Dao froze in place, Tang Yao urged with a smile.


    Helpless, Jiang Dao had no choice but to go into the house to get his mobile phone, and added friends with Zhou Wei, Tang Yao and Chu Yinlong in turn. Only then did Tang Yao take Zhou Wei away with satisfaction, and returned to the floor where the resident guests and staff stayed.


    Jiang Dao ignored Chu Yinlong who was still standing by the door, went back to the house and closed the door.


    ¡­


    When Jiang Dao came out of the shower, he found that Zhu Yao had finished the dinner and was on the phone by the balcony of his room.


    After listening to a few casual sentences, Jiang Dao judged that Zhu Yao should be assigned another artist by the upper management of the company, and asked him to focus on the newcomer for the time being.


    Ejima lazily leaned into the armchair next to the bed, and wiped his hair into a mess with a towel.


    "Okay, I understand. Well, don''t worry."


    Zhu Yao quickly ended the communication, hung up the phone, and sighed.


    Jiang Dao rubbed his hair and asked casually, "What can I do for you?"


    He and Zhu Yao did not live in the same room, but as a broker, Zhu Yao took another key card from this room. At this time, it should not be for small talk.


    Zhu Yao frowned and looked at Jiang Dao: "Put on your clothes."


    Jiang Dao looked down at himself, stretched out his hand to gather up the open bathrobe, and tied his belt casually.


    Zhu Yao was expressionless: "I want you to change into pajamas! Don''t dress like this, if someone comes to you, you just open the door naked?"


    "Why are you naked?" Jiang Dao argued, "I''m wearing underwear and a robe."


    Zhu Yao was silent, and finally restrained himself from swearing.


    "Just now I received a notification from the company that "Taoyuan Dreamland" invited you to participate in the recording, on the 5th, 6th, and 7th of next month, two days and three nights."


    He directly explained why he came, but his tone was a little strange: "This show has been running for six years, and its popularity has always been high. The opportunity is good. Do you want to go?"


    Jiang Dao was surprised: "You didn''t agree directly?"


    He also thought that Zhu Yao would be fully responsible for all his work arrangements.


    Zhu Yao pushed his glasses: "I should have agreed on your behalf, but I always feel that something is wrong. With the reputation and popularity of this show, I took the initiative to invite you... To be honest, your current status and works are not enough for you They pay attention."


    Hearing what he said, Jiang Dao understood.


    Probably Chu Yinlong gave him a recommendation, so the old word-of-mouth variety show invited him.


    I didn''t expect it to move so fast.


    Thinking of the conversation in the afternoon, Jiang Dao asked, "How much does this program pay?"


    Zhu Yao: ...


    Jiang Dao said again: "If you give more money, go, if you give less, forget it."


    Zhu Yao couldn''t bear it any longer: "Go for me! Even if the money is paid, you have to go to this show!"


    Hearing the gnashing of teeth, Jiang Dao was amused: "Then you still ask me?"


    "I''m just worried that you promised something that you shouldn''t have promised behind my back." Zhu Yao said indifferently, "But seeing you like this, you are determined to retire, and you probably won''t be in a hurry to post back."


    Jiang Dao pouted, not paying attention.


    Zhu Yao reminded again: "It''s best not to cause scandals. Even if there are seniors who are willing to support you, you should be careful."


    Jiang Dao looked at Zhu Yao solemnly: "Don''t worry."


    After a few more instructions, Zhu Yao left Jiang Dao''s room.


    Ejima left the wet towel on the back of the armchair casually, took off his bathrobe, threw himself on the bed with only his underwear on, and rolled around on the soft bedding.


    Record a variety show, then record a variety show.


    Today''s variety show was recorded, and he thought he had figured out a little bit about this job.


    Compared with the battles he had experienced on the battlefield, this job was too simple for him, and it was almost easy to earn money.


    That being the case, why not do it?

 Chapter 13： Only Long Ge is perfunctory in the world

    It has been nearly a month since I returned to Yanshi from Zhushi.


    In the past 20 days, Jiang Dao has not received any decent work arrangements. Except for being taken out to shoot a print advertisement at the end of May, the rest of the day is at two o''clock and one line every day¡ªeither in the company''s training classroom or back to practice. Student apartment to stay.


    Of course, Jiang Dao is not fishing for water.


    He listens carefully to every class that the company arranges for new artists, and tries to keep up with the teacher''s rhythm, including shaping classes, dance classes, vocal music classes, and acting classes.


    These courses are very interesting to Jiang Dao, something he never dreamed of having the opportunity to touch before.


    Although, these things are "useless" to his established worldview... But this is not a world that needs to be fought after all, so learning some such fancy things is quite a novel experience.


    As for his spare time, apart from completing the homework assigned by the substitute teachers, Jiang Dao spent all his free time on exercising...and looking for delicious food.


    On this day, Zhu Yao finally finished his work on the newcomer group and remembered Jiang Dao''s apartment to take a look.


    "What are you doing?" As soon as he entered the door, Zhu Yao''s eyes widened in shock from the fragrance of milk that filled the room.


    Jiang Dao turned his head from the oven and smiled at Zhu Yao: "You''re back? I''m making egg tarts, and they''ll be ready soon."


    Zhu Yao seemed almost suffocated.


    "Egg tarts?" He looked in disbelief, "You still dare to eat egg tarts? I haven''t seen you for less than a month, look how fat you are! How dare you eat egg tarts?!"


    Jiang Dao looked at Zhu Yao speechlessly: "The teacher in the shaping class didn''t even say I was fat."


    He has eaten a lot these days, but correspondingly, his exercise has increased by more than two or three times. Although there are no obvious muscle lines on the body, the overall state of the person is obviously much better than the thin and weak appearance before. Why is it called "fat"?


    People in this world really like to look for trouble when nothing happens.


    Seeing Jiang Dao''s face full of disapproval, he obviously didn''t want to repent, and Zhu Yao didn''t know what to say, so he simply put the question aside.


    He smelled the smell of milk all over the room again, and was suspicious: "When did you learn to cook? You even bought your own oven?"


    "I met Miss Wu Lan in the cafeteria two weeks ago, and she told me about a food blogger when I praised the egg tarts in the cafeteria." Jiang Dao said, taking out the baked egg tarts from the oven. It''s not difficult to learn from the main video...Try it?"


    After gradually mastering the technology of this world, Jiang Dao discovered that it is really easy to learn new skills here.


    Just like Weibo, he didn''t want to pay attention to the hustle and bustle of the entertainment industry at first, and he almost never opened this software. Until later, he found out that there were still many food bloggers and pet bloggers on it, and he quickly became addicted to it. After working out every day, he always had to watch a few videos before going to bed.


    As for the skill of cooking, he knew it before. It''s just that the world outside the book doesn''t have so many kinds of kitchen utensils and electrical appliances, let alone the assortment of ingredients here. Most of the time, he just cooks the food and it''s over.


    Now, the apartment has electricity and space, and he also has money and time, so he naturally needs to learn how to cook well so that he can enjoy delicious food at any time.


    Seeing that Zhu Yao hesitated for a long time and finally picked up an egg tart, Jiang Dao smiled with satisfaction.


    Then he asked, "Can the apartment run on natural gas?"


    Zhu Yao almost got stuck in his throat with a mouthful of egg tart.


    After a long while, he swallowed what was in his mouth, and said expressionlessly: "It''s enough that the dormitory doesn''t restrict your electricity usage, and you still want natural gas? Do you really want to change your career to be a cook?"


    Jiang Dao shrugged and took a bite of the egg tart, noncommittal.


    If there is any profession in this world that he wants to try, chef can definitely be ranked in the top three.


    Zhu Yao finished eating an egg tart, patted the crumbs on his hands, and said, "Okay, I just want to remind you that Longqi Entertainment will send a car to pick you up tomorrow morning, you should prepare early, don''t make people wait."


    "Well, I remember." Jiang Dao nodded.


    Tomorrow afternoon, the variety show "Taoyuan Dreamland" will start filming. Jiang Dao was invited by Chu Yinlong, and he was in Yan City with the other party. In addition, the work schedule of the newcomer group in Zhu Yao''s hands was relatively tight recently, and there was no time to accompany Jiang Dao to record variety shows. The two companies discussed , temporarily hand over Jiang Dao to the care of Chu Yinlong''s team.


    For this reason, Zhu Yao also asked Jiang Dao to confirm and repeatedly told him not to try to have an affair with Chu Yinlong. Because, the first few artists who did this eventually became clowns that everyone laughed at.


    "Remember to be polite to Teacher Chu." Sure enough, Zhu Yao reminded again, "Show a little awe, a sense of distance is not a bad thing."


    Jiang Dao sighed: "Got it, don''t worry!"


    Is he that like someone who would sell himself for glory?


    Uh, it seems... In the original book, the villain Jiang Dao did do such an inconspicuous thing in the end, committing himself to a benefactor...


    But that''s not him.


    Even if he wanted to find a partner, he wouldn''t find it in the entertainment industry.


    Seeing that Jiang Dao did not seem to be distracted, Zhu Yao was satisfied, and got up to pick up Jiang Dao''s mobile phone on the table: "Come here, put on gloves, and hold the baking tray."


    Jiang Dao was confused: "Why?"


    Zhu Yao was speechless: "Take a picture and post on Weibo, how long have you not updated your blog?"


    Jiang Dao: ...


    It seems that since he took over this body, he has never posted on Weibo again.


    "Although you are not popular yet, you still have fans. Remember to interact with them frequently." Zhu Yao said, and suddenly frowned, "Smile, take pictures, don''t be so stern."


    Jiang Dao pulled the corners of his mouth and put on an impeccable smile. Fortunately, he has been working hard in class recently, and his expression control has been very effective.


    Zhu Yao tapped several photos and threw the phone back to Jiang Dao.


    "Pick two of them to post on Weibo, don''t forget." After finishing speaking, he got up and was about to leave, and then said, "Don''t eat too much dessert, even if you make it yourself, you will get fat. Remember to exercise!"


    "Oh, I got it...I ran an extra two kilometers at night!"


    After sending Zhu Yao out, Jiang Dao returned to the dining table, picked up his phone, picked a random photo and sent it to Weibo.


    Then he buckled up the screen and began to concentrate on enjoying the freshly baked egg tarts.


    Who knows, before he finished eating the egg tarts, Zhu Yao''s phone call came.


    "Go to Weibo and reply to Tang Yao and Chu Yinlong''s forwarding." Zhu Yao''s voice sounded a little tired, "Pay attention to politeness, thank you, and simply interact with each other."


    Jiang Dao was confused, hung up the phone, and opened Weibo again. He was immediately stunned by the red "huge" numbers of reposts and comments.


    After a while, he sighed helplessly, followed the Weibo prompt to turn off the push, returned to the original text, and found Chu Yinlong and Tang Yao''s forwarding in the hot comment position.


    "I thought Kojima could only eat, but I didn''t expect to be able to cook [surprised]"¡ªthis is Tang Yao''s evaluation.


    "It looks good." - Chu Yinlong was as concise as ever.


    Probably these two popular actors took the lead, followed by the comments of Lu Yun, Yi Bailu and Zhou Wei:


    Lu Yun: "Xiao Dao, is it really okay for you to eat so many desserts? Your manager won''t be angry, right? Unlike me, I''m willing to help you share these calories [drooling]"


    Yi Bailu: "Ah! Egg tarts! I haven''t eaten egg tarts for a long time [crying] [crying]"


    Zhou Wei: "Can I go to your apartment for dinner?"


    After that, there was a series of comments with a "V" sign on them. Jiang Dao didn''t know any of them, so he didn''t bother to look through them. However, under the comments of Tang Yao and Lu Yun, many people asked whether Jiang Dao would appear in the next issue of "The Man Who Made Rice".


    Jiang Dao recalled that when the recording of the variety show was over, the staff seemed to mention that the show would be broadcast in mid-June. If it follows the rhythm of making a preview one issue in advance, indeed, the news of his participation in the recording will be released probably this Saturday.


    Therefore, these people suddenly reposted his Weibo collectively, probably doing some warm-up.


    After thinking for a moment, Jiang Dao replied in turn according to Zhu Yao''s request:


    "Thank you Brother Yao for your compliment. How can you be a foodie if you don''t know how to cook."


    "Thank you for the compliment."


    "Thank you, Brother Lu, for your compliment. The manager has already been **** off by me."


    "Thank you, Sister Bailu, for your compliment. I have the opportunity to do it for you."


    "Thank you Wei Wei. Welcome anytime."


    mission completed!


    Jiang Dao turned off Weibo and continued to enjoy desserts.


    But he didn''t know, because his five replies were almost identical, and a new round of excitement quickly started on Weibo.


    A fan of Chu Yinlong took screenshots of these five replies, put them together, and added a title "Only Long Ge is perfunctory in the world" to make fun of his idol who is rarely in business.


    At first, everyone just laughed when they saw this picture, thinking it was funny. But then it gradually changed. Some people started to take this picture and accused Jiang Dao of being perfunctory, and the reply to each senior was the same "Thank you for the compliment", which is really not distracting.


    Afterwards, gossip accounts in the entertainment industry began to look at the pictures and talk, thinking that Jiang Dao must be at odds with Chu Yinlong, and that''s why they didn''t "call and thank" Teacher Chu.


    Immediately afterwards, some video accounts even dug up a clip of Chu Yinlong reprimanding Xiao Xianrou on the set, and misinterpreted it word by word to Jiang Dao, saying that every word in the video was criticizing a vase artist like Jiang Dao. It was because he was scolded by Chu Yinlong during the recording of "The Cooker" that he held a grudge and disrespected his seniors.


    It is conceivable that under the instigation of this kind of gossip account, fans on both sides quickly fought, and the originally harmonious comment area suddenly became smoky.


    ¡­


    After finishing the tenth set, Chu Yinlong turned around and kicked, waved his hand at the accompanying bodyguard, and ended today''s training.


    He returned to the court, picked up a towel to wipe off his sweat, and took the salt water handed by his assistant: "By the way, are you going to Galaxy Media tomorrow?"


    The assistant nodded: "The driver has been arranged."


    But Chu Yinlong said: "Don''t bother. Take my car, pick up Xiaodao, and go directly to the airport."


    "Okay." The assistant responded, and added, "The conditions in Taoyuan this season are relatively difficult, do you think you need to bring some ingredients?"


    Chu Yinlong has no objection to this: "That''s fine."


    After the words fell, he seemed to think of something, and asked, "Is there an oven in Taoyuan?"


    The assistant was taken aback, then shook his head: "No. As far as I know, they only have an iron pot... Oh, and there is also a homemade barbecue grill, which can only cook relatively simple dishes."


    "That''s it." Chu Yinlong looked a little disappointed, "Okay, you watch and prepare the ingredients."


    After speaking, he picked up his phone from the table and clicked on Weibo.


    Seeing Jiang Dao''s reply under his forwarding, the corners of Chu Yinlong''s mouth could not help but slightly twitch. However, soon, the faint smile on his face gradually disappeared, and his brows wrinkled inadvertently.


    "Pay attention to Jiang Dao''s Weibo." Chu Yinlong suddenly ordered to his assistant, "In the future, if there is any rhythm between him and me, please let me know as soon as possible."


    Seeing that Chu Yinlong''s expression was wrong, the assistant was already full of anxiety.


    Hearing this, he immediately stood up straight: "Okay! Uh, do you need to contact the public relations department?"


    Chu Yinlong waved his hand: "Just let me know."


    As he said that, he turned off Weibo, opened WeChat, found the dialog box that he hadn''t opened since adding friends, and sent two messages there.


    ¡­


    At the same time, Jiang Dao turned on his vibrating mobile phone and saw a message from Chu Yinlong:


    "I''ll pick you up tomorrow, remember to bring some egg tarts you made."


    "Cold ones are fine."


    Jiang Dao: ...


    Silently looking at the baking tray with only a few residues left, Jiang Dao cursed angrily in his heart.


    This Chu Yinlong is here to defeat him, right?

 Chapter 14： dishonest little guy

    "The mobile phone is turned on 24 hours a day, and we can contact you in time if you have something to do."


    "it is good."


    "Respect your seniors, work hard, and don''t complain when you get a little tired."


    "I know."


    "Don''t mess around with me while I''m not here."


    "do not worry."


    "Remember to wear pajamas after you take a shower."


    "rest assured."


    "Eat less food!"


    "...Uh, don''t worry!"


    Finally, the elevator door opened, and the mother-in-law Zhu Yao stopped nagging, and led Jiang Dao to meet an extremely low-key commercial vehicle.


    Chu Yinlong''s assistant, Xiao Yang, had already been waiting by the car. At this time, he greeted Zhu Yao with a smile, and told the driver to put Jiang Dao''s salute away.


    Zhu Yao exchanged greetings with Xiao Yang, exchanged WeChat IDs so that they could be contacted at any time, and told Jiang Dao to "be obedient", and turned to leave.


    Jiang Dao didn''t hesitate, and nodded to his assistant generously, "Brother Yang", then sneaked into the car door, and sat down next to Chu Yinlong.


    Chu Yinlong turned his head, and before he could speak, a paper bag that was still hot was stuffed into his arms.


    Jiang Dao squinted at him: "Here, egg tart!"


    Chu Yinlong felt the temperature of the paper bag: "Just baked?"


    Jiang Dao nodded: "Yes, it''s sincere enough to put it in the oven at the right time?"


    Chu Yinlong raised his eyebrows: "You baked so much yesterday that you ate them all?"


    Seeing Chu Yinlong''s surprised face, Jiang Dao snorted coldly: "I originally baked it for myself, but it disappeared when you sent the message... What kind of expression do you have? I know it''s sweets! I''m exercising, no I''ll be fat!"


    Judging by Chu Yinlong''s expression, he almost overlapped with Zhu Yao.


    In this wonderful world, why is there so much malice towards sweets? You know, it was not easy for him to eat a bite of candy back then. He had to do many tasks and kill many mutant beasts before he could get a handful of white sugar...


    Seeing Jiang Dao''s furry appearance, Chu Yinlong couldn''t help laughing.


    He opened the paper bag, took out an egg **** from the carefully arranged carton, held it up to his eyes for a moment, and tentatively took a bite.


    "Tsk, the sugar is not poisonous." Jiang Dao couldn''t stand it anymore, "It''s even more delicate... I put so much effort into making it for you, if you can''t finish it, I''m going to scold you."


    Chu Yinlong glanced at Jiang Dao with a smile, took a bite of the egg **** in his mouth, and carefully opened the paper bag, revealing the whole box of egg tarts inside.


    Then he took out his mobile phone and threw it to the assistant sitting in the co-pilot: "Take a picture of us."


    Jiang Dao:?


    "Here, take the box." Chu Yinlong handed the egg **** box to Jiang Dao, then put his arms around his shoulders, half-embracing him in his arms.


    Jiang Dao was speechless: "Why are you taking pictures?"


    Holding the bitten egg **** in the other hand, Chu Yinlong stretched it towards the camera of the phone, and said, "Send on Weibo."


    Jiang Dao: ...


    Do people in the entertainment industry like to post on Weibo so much?


    Although Chu Yinlong felt that this move was too naive, Jiang Dao finally took this photo cooperatively.


    In the photo, he is holding a box of egg tarts, cuddling up to Chu Yinlong obediently, smiling at the camera in all his glory, showing no trace of reluctance.


    After getting the photo, Chu Yinlong took back his phone, edited a Weibo post and sent it out:


    "I got it. [picture]"


    It was as concise as ever, and the period was placed very seriously.


    Jiang Dao stuffed the egg **** box to Chu Yinlong again, and asked casually, "Do you need me to forward it?"


    Chu Yinlong smiled: "Of course I need it." After speaking, he swallowed the remaining half egg **** in his hand.


    Jiang Dao pursed his lips and reposted Chu Yinlong''s Weibo: "Eighty per bite. Pay."


    Beside him, Chu Yinlong, who was peeking at the screen, couldn''t help laughing.


    ¡­


    Half a minute after the two microblogs were posted, Chu Yinlong''s official fan group exploded.


    "[Shocked] [Shocked] Daddy Long took the initiative to interact with others! [Picture]"


    "!!"


    "Fuck [vomit blood] [vomit blood]"


    "Sisters who put away the knives, put away the knives quickly! Jiang Dao is one of our own [Shocked]"


    "Ahem, I really didn''t expect this wave..."


    "Yesterday, I sprayed Jiangdao to catch the heat, now delete them all! We were trapped into the Mariana Trench by Brother Long again. This is [vomiting blood][vomiting blood]"


    "...Why is Xiao Long Bao''s painting style always so weird?"


    "Who made us fans of an old father [heart tired]"


    "Brother Long didn''t say anything, why are you sure that Jiang Dao isn''t trying to catch our attention?"


    "Are you a new fan? You may not know our father Long [tired]"


    "Yeah, Father Long rarely takes the initiative to interact with celebrities. Today''s microblog is equivalent to Father Long himself speaking. Jiangdao is covered by him... What can Xiaolongbao do? Xiaolongbao is wronged, Xiaolongbao still dare not Say [crying] [crying]"


    "It''s useless to say it, Brother Long will be a fan [crying]"


    ¡¸[crying loudly]¡¹


    ¡¸[Big cry] But even the way Daddy Long is a fan, I think it¡¯s so handsome!¡¹


    So, almost in the blink of an eye, the Weibo of Chu Yinlong and Jiang Dao was occupied by a series of "tearful apologies", among which were some inexplicable "kdl". However, because the voice was too low, these comments were quickly overwhelmed by waves of "tearful apologies", leaving no ripples.


    As for the two protagonists at the center of the incident, they no longer paid attention to the changes on Weibo.


    Thirty minutes later, the commercial vehicle arrived at the airport. Chu Yinlong and Jiang Dao entered the waiting room through the VIP passage very low-key, and were quickly arranged to board the plane.


    The last time I recorded the rice cooker, Jiang Dao flew in business class, but this time he traveled with Chu Yinlong, and Longcheer Entertainment bought first class for both of them.


    Curiously, Jiang Dao laid the seat flat and murmured, "I can lie down and sleep..."


    People in the book world just know how to enjoy it, and they can travel so comfortably.


    Chu Yinlong''s seat was just next to Jiang Dao''s. Seeing Jiang Dao lazily spread out in the seat, he couldn''t help laughing: "Sleep if you''re sleepy, the flight will take four hours."


    "I''m not sleepy..." Jiang Dao half-lyed in the seat and closed his eyes, "But I really haven''t been able to sleep well recently."


    "What? Are you too busy with work?" Chu Yinlong asked.


    "Not busy, there''s actually nothing to do." Jiang Dao closed his eyes and muttered in a low voice, "It''s just that the surroundings are too quiet at night, and I can''t sleep well."


    Hearing this, Chu Yinlong had a weird face: "The environment is too quiet, so you can''t sleep well?"


    Jiang Dao said "hmm", dragging a lazy nasal voice: "It''s strange?"


    Chu Yinlong: "It''s quite strange."


    Jiang Dao still kept his eyes closed, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and he said calmly: "It''s not serious, I can catch up on sleep intermittently during the day, but I can get enough sleep."


    Otherwise, even if he doesn''t care about having dark circles under his eyes every day, Zhu Yao will get mad.


    At this time, Chu Yinlong''s assistant came over with a tablet computer and whispered something in Chu Yinlong''s ear. Chu Yinlong took the tablet and buried himself in the affairs.


    Jiang Dao didn''t speak again, shrunk his shoulders, and nestled in the seat at a more comfortable angle.


    After Chu Yinlong finished dealing with the matter at hand, he gave some instructions to his assistant, and when he turned around, he found that Jiang Dao had really fallen asleep.


    Through the curtain, he looked at the flight attendants who were constantly moving around in the business class at the rear. Hearing the noise from the boarding economy class, he looked at Jiang Dao, who was sleeping peacefully, and unconsciously raised his brows.


    Jiang Dao had a good night''s sleep.


    It wasn''t until the flight was about to take off that the stewardess came to remind him to put away the seat and fasten the seat belt, and then he woke up, stretched himself, and felt refreshed.


    Soon, the plane taxied, took off, and soared into the sky.


    After enjoying a lunch on the plane, Jiang Dao flattened the seat again, and took a nice nap amidst the rumble of the engine.


    ¡­


    At 3:50 pm, the flight arrived in Jiashi.


    The commercial vehicle of the "Taoyuan Dreamland" program group is already waiting there, and has already picked up Mu Zhixing who came from Lushi.


    Seeing Mu Zhixing, Chu Yinlong nodded and said, "Director Mu."


    Mu Zhixing put down the thermos in his hand, nodded to Chu Yinlong, and quickly moved his eyes to Jiang Dao who was following behind Chu Yinlong.


    Jiang Dao looked over, and as soon as he met Mu Zhixing''s eyes, he straightened his body unconsciously.


    Although, before knowing that Director Mu is also a flying guest in this issue, Zhu Yao took Jiang Dao to learn about the director''s life and preferences, and made up all the films he directed. But at this moment when they actually met, Jiang Dao had a clearer understanding of Mu Zhixing¡ªthis person is not easy to deal with.


    "Is it Xiaodao?" Mu Zhixing asked with a smile, "Hi, I''m Mu Zhixing."


    "Hello!" Jiang Dao immediately put on a look of surprise and awe, "Jiu...uh, long time!"


    Seeing Jiang Dao''s bewildered and flattered expression, Mu Zhixing smiled and shook his head: "The acting skills are not up to par, little guy."


    He was over fifty years old, with gray hair, and calling out "little guy" did not violate harmony at all, and he seemed a little kind.


    Jiang Dao was slightly taken aback.


    After looking at each other for a moment, the pastor also smiled.


    "My agent said that I should be in awe of my seniors."


    Since he couldn''t fool the sharp eyes of the other party, Jiang Dao simply stopped pretending: "But I don''t think you are fierce, and I can''t be afraid of you... But I have watched your movies and interviews, and I respect you very much."


    While talking, he found a place to sit down casually, and the awkwardness just now disappeared.


    "Oh? Have you seen all my movies?" Mu Zhixing asked with a smile, "Which one is your favourite?"


    "I like it the most..." Jiang Dao thought for a while, then replied, "Let''s go to Homecoming."


    Hearing this answer, not only Mu Zhixing was surprised, but even Chu Yinlong looked over in surprise.


    "Really?" Mu Zhixing glanced at Chu Yinlong, and asked Jiang Dao with a smile, "Don''t just pick the movie we collaborated on just to make us happy?"


    "That''s not true. "Han Xiao" is also a collaboration between you and Mr. Chu, and it''s also about war, so I don''t quite understand it." Jiang Dao said bluntly, "But in "Returning to the Nest"... those war scenes... are very real , quite impressed me."


    Mu Zhixing''s eyes fell on Jiang Dao''s face, and he was silent for a long time.


    "Little guy, you''re dishonest." In the end, he smiled and shook his head, "You''ve never seen a war, how do you know if it''s real or not?"

 Chapter 15： Schr?dingers Cooking

    Hearing Director Mu''s question, Jiang Dao blinked and smiled.


    "Even if you have never seen a war..." he argued strongly, "I also know that the outcome of a war cannot be determined by one person alone. Although sometimes individual soldiers can play a key role in a war, but " "Han Xiao" is really a little too much, that''s not a soldier king, but a god!"


    "Hahahaha!" Mu Zhixing laughed loudly when he heard the words, "The one who dares to comment on my movie in front of me, except for a few old guys, is you."


    Jiang Dao shrugged, not afraid at all.


    "However, you have a keen sense." Mu Zhixing continued, ""Han Xiao" is a commercial film, and it was made to earn box office. Of course, the audience can make whatever they like. "Returning to the Nest" is my personal work. Not for making money, not even for winning prizes, just because I like this book, and I was lucky enough to meet the right actor, so I filmed it."


    "That''s why it doesn''t sell well." Chu Yinlong added, "The emotional tone is too desperate."


    "I don''t think it''s desperate enough."


    Jiang Dao chuckled: "If the two teams of soldiers were sacrificed at the beginning, they were the bait released, and they went to rescue the small city, in fact, it was just to distract the main force of the enemy... In the end, no one survived, including the city. residents."


    "Hiss..." Director Mu grinned, with a toothache on his face.


    "Then it will become a banned film!" Chu Yinlong was speechless, "What are you thinking about?"


    "It''s more realistic." Jiang Dao replied with a smile.


    After being silent for a while, Chu Yinlong asked Director Mu: "Why do I feel that the black wolf is not as black as him?"


    Mu Zhixing laughed out loud.


    ¡­


    Two hours later, the car finally stopped on a slightly deserted street.


    Jiang Dao, Chu Yinlong and Mu Zhixing were taken into a residential house rented by the program team for a short rest. After taking care of their styling, makeup and hair, the three of them were sent to a car and drove to the winding and rugged mountain road.


    After taking a car for 20 minutes, and then changing to a boat prepared by the program team, and crossing a lake, Jiang Dao finally saw the scattered villages on the islands in the middle of the lake.


    At the entrance of the village pier, there are already cameras waiting there to follow up.


    "How did you find this place?" Mu Zhixing was so agile that he didn''t look like he was over fifty. He was the first to disembark and landed, and sighed, "My good guy, what a paradise? There are no roads, so I have to take a boat ..."


    The director of the program team who followed hurried forward to take Director Mu''s luggage, and said with a shy smile, "But the scenery is good, and the rent is cheap."


    Jiang Dao jumped ashore with a suitcase in his hand, and silently followed Director Mu, looking around curiously, observing the environment here.


    This island has a large drop. There is a not-so-short mountain on the island. You can see winding stone steps, houses climbing up the mountain, and smoke rising from the kitchen. It is obvious that there are people living there. He is used to the city life described in the book, but this is the first time he has seen such an original village in this world.


    "How?" Chu Yinlong asked, "Does the talisman match the ''place with beautiful mountains and clear waters'' in your dream?"


    "Very good." Jiang Dao nodded and looked at Chu Yinlong, "So you specially invited me to record this variety show?"


    Chu Yinlong admitted it very simply: "Yes."


    He added with a smile: "Being an artist has this advantage. What kind of life you want to live, you can always find an opportunity to try it out... Even if you want to be a soldier, there are also variety shows that cooperate with military training bases. The instructors in it are all real soldier."


    "Not a soldier." Jiang Dao shook his head quickly, "I will never be a soldier in this life."


    "Are you afraid of suffering?" Chu Yinlong asked with a smile.


    "It''s not that I''m afraid, but since I can avoid suffering, I don''t need to rush to eat it." Jiang Dao squinted at him, "I haven''t had enough of all the delicious food in the world. Why suffer, right?"


    The director of the program group who was walking in front turned his head to look at Jiang Dao, then turned back silently, sighing inwardly.


    Today''s young artists, who else can really suffer... Although most of them work hard enough, compared with their predecessors, life is really much better.


    A group of people climbed along the mountain road until they were close to the top of the mountain, and finally stopped at a platform.


    The director returned the luggage in his hand to Mu Zhixing, and arranged for all the staff to return to the small courtyard, and began to shoot the scene where the three of Jiang Dao arrived at Taoyuan Residence.


    After changing the camera position four times before and after entering the scene, the filming was completed. The three of them walked into the dilapidated mountain courtyard in front of them, and saw a handsome handsome man with a strong physique coming out of the house with a smile.


    "Oh! Xiao Chu, you are finally here, it''s really hard to invite!" He stepped forward to give Chu Yinlong a bear hug, and then stretched out his hand to Mu Zhixing, "Long time no see, Director Mu!"


    "Damn, I just met him at the audition last week!" Mu Zhixing obviously knew him very well, and he was not polite.


    Next to him, the director of the program group raised his hand, then retracted it, his face full of hesitation and hesitation.


    The handsome uncle saw his entanglement, he laughed and said: "Director Mu, swearing is not allowed to be broadcast, let''s record it again."


    Mu Zhixing: ...


    After re-recording the greetings and greetings, the four permanent residents of Taoyuanju finally showed their faces.


    The handsome handsome uncle named Qi Peng is a powerful old actor. His wife Haitang used to be a dancer, and later entered the entertainment industry. Now, together with Qi Peng, he has become a resident of "Taoyuan Dreamland" , is a real husband and wife file.


    In addition, there are two young rookies in Taoyuanju, the elder brother Cheng Zhiyi, and the younger brother An Zhe. The elder brother is a talented student from a major, and Qi Peng''s favorite student; the younger brother is a popular idol artist who is learning dance from Haitang.


    "Okay, Xiao Yi takes Director Mu to go to the house on the east side. An An, take Brother Long and Xiao Dao to the west." Qi Peng said, suddenly remembered something, and asked, "Xiao Chu, you slept with Xiao Dao Is there a problem with one house? We don¡¯t have enough houses this time, the roof of the house in the southwest corner was blown out before, and it hasn¡¯t been repaired yet, so we can¡¯t live in it.¡±


    "I''m fine." After Chu Yinlong finished speaking, he looked at Jiang Dao.


    Jiang Dao shrugged: "I have no problem."


    Although he answered decisively, when Chu Yinlong followed Anzhe to the west chamber and saw the layout of the room, his face immediately turned bright.


    "Just one bed?" Chu Yinlong looked at An Zhe.


    "Well...the conditions this season are so, so bad, I''m really sorry..." An Zhe was a little afraid of Chu Yinlong, and he spoke tremblingly, "Why, why don''t you live in my room, and my brother and I sleep in separate beds of¡­"


    "No need, just here, we don''t do anything special."


    After finishing speaking, Chu Yinlong looked at Jiang Dao again: "Sleep in the same bed with me, okay?"


    "Okay." Jiang Dao didn''t care, and directly put the suitcase beside the bed.


    Not to mention sharing a bed with others, he even slept in a palm-sized grass nest with his comrades before, and this bed was much more spacious than that grass nest.


    "The quilt is, it''s separate." Anzhe hurriedly dragged out the second quilt from the cabinet, "It''s just that the bed is a bit smaller, and... the wooden boards may make noise."


    Jiang Dao glanced at the quilts piled on the bed, and silently raised his hands to wipe away his sweat.


    In this hot weather, there is no air conditioner in the house, so is it meaningful to have two quilts? In the end, I was afraid that they would all be kicked under the bed.


    After a brief tidying up of daily necessities, Haitang was calling for someone to eat in the yard.


    Jiang Dao and Chu Yinlong went out side by side, and found that a round table had been set up under the wooden shed in the yard. On the table were four dishes and one soup, plus a large bowl of noodles and three kinds of dishes.


    "This season''s kitchen equipment is not complete, rice is not boring, and we eat more noodles as a staple food." Qi Peng took the pastor and sat down at the table, pointing to the vacant seat, "Sit whatever you want, no matter your seniority in our Taoyuan Residence, Sit wherever you like."


    Looking at the dishes on the table, Jiang Dao twitched his nose and asked, "Sister Haitang made this all by herself?"


    "Yes, isn''t it amazing?" Qi Peng smiled proudly, "Come and try, the cold noodle juice she made is really good, you can add whatever dishes you like."


    "Indeed, it''s been a long time since I ate the chicken shredded cold noodles made by Sister Haitang."


    Naturally, Chu Yinlong would not be polite to Qi Peng, so he stood up and took a bowl of noodles, stretched out his chopsticks to pick up some of each dish, and finally poured sauce on it, mixed well¡ªput it in front of Jiang Dao.


    "Taste."


    Jiang Dao, who was about to get up to grab noodles, sat back silently.


    He bit the tip of his chopsticks, smiled as he watched Chu Yinlong mix another bowl of noodles, and joked, "I personally made egg tarts for you, so why don''t you return the cold noodles made by Sister Haitang?"


    "Tsk," Chu Yinlong looked at Jiang Dao, "Then I will cook myself tomorrow?"


    "Don''t do it!" Qi Peng hurriedly stopped.


    "Forget it!" Director Mu also exclaimed immediately.


    Jiang Dao was amused: "What? Teacher Chu can''t cook?"


    Qi Peng''s expression was terrible: "The food he makes tastes okay, but it''s a bit expensive for the kitchen."


    Director Mu also recalled: "When he was filming "God of Chef", he originally wanted to learn a few dishes from the chef consultant in the group... Hey, did he burn a few pots later? I remember giving all the cooking shovels burnt?"


    Chu Yinlong: ...


    Jiang Dao was puzzled: "Isn''t the cooking shovel made of iron? Can it burn too?"


    Mu Zhixing spread his hands: "We were also very puzzled, but he did it. The shovel was completely burnt black, and it broke when touched... Later, when shooting, the prop team was worried throughout the whole process, for fear that one of his shots would blow up the stove."


    Qi Peng said: "Later he was cooking at home and caused three fires. Fortunately, he was not so popular at that time, otherwise he would have been on the hot search for a few days. Good guy, moving three times in a row was because of fires Some people speculated whether he had an enemy who set the fire on purpose."


    Jiang Dao: ...


    "But it''s strange, the food he cooks tastes really good." Qi Peng looked complicated, "As long as the kitchen is fine, his dishes will be successful."


    "Schr?dinger''s culinary skills." Cheng Zhiyi suddenly said, "If you don''t succeed, you will succeed."


    Everyone laughed.


    Haitang came over with a plate of sliced ??watermelons, and said with a smile: "Then you must not touch my kitchen for the next two days. Our conditions are already difficult enough, and if you burn them for us, you will not be able to invite guests in the future." gone."


    Chu Yinlong quickly changed the subject: "Why, you are still worried that you won''t be able to invite guests for this show?"


    Qi Peng tutted his head and shook his head: "What''s the use of a good word of mouth? The accommodation conditions this season are too bad, and the work going up and down the mountain is heavy. Didn''t you notice that there is no running water in this yard, and you have to go down the mountain to pick up water from the lake, and then pour it into the house?" In the water tank...why should I look for you so many times?"


    Chu Yinlong raised his eyebrows: "You asked me to carry water for you?"


    Qi Peng chuckled: "That''s not true. You were born as a monk in Huaishan Temple, so you should be very skilled at carrying water."


    Chu Yinlong: ...


    "Brother Peng." He said calmly, "I''ve never carried water in Huaishan Temple. They have tap water."

 Chapter 16： too dazzling

    After dinner, Jiang Dao originally wanted to follow his work schedule at the company, take a break and go for a run.


    But there is not much space here, and there are no lights on the mountain road at night. In addition, the director team has clearly requested not to go down the mountain at night without the company of the staff, so the night run plan had to be shelved.


    Fortunately, Anzhe would practice dancing with Haitang every night, which was more or less a workout, so Jiang Dao stayed aside to learn.


    Haitang did not lower her requirements on An Zhe just because of Jiang Dao''s arrival. The requirements for dance steps, beats, and movements were very strict. If you fail to dance once, do it again until you form muscle memory and there will be no more mistakes or omissions.


    She also didn''t take the time to point Jiang Dao, but acquiesced to Jiang Dao watching and imitating.


    For the first time, Jiang Dao couldn''t keep up with the beat at all, so he could only observe An Zhe while repeating a few simple movements.


    The second time, he could barely string several movements together to the music.


    For the third time, his dance steps were gradually able to step on the beat of the music, but his movements were still a little jerky.


    The fourth time, getting better and better.


    For the fifth time, Jiang Dao was able to dance the whole dance with Anzhe.


    "Okay, take a break."


    After dancing five times, Haitang turned off the music, first commented on An Zhe''s movements, and finally looked at Jiang Dao.


    "Have you ever learned dance? Who is the dance teacher in your company?"


    Jiang Dao wiped his sweat with his hand: "Wu Lan."


    "Yeah." Haitang nodded, "I don''t know."


    Jiang Dao was shaken for a moment, speechless.


    "You have a strong ability to imitate, and you learn quickly. The only difference is that your emotions are not in place. It''s too perfunctory." Haitang said, "However, you can be regarded as a good seed. I have a friend who is preparing for a stage variety show recently. Interested in participating?"


    Jiang Dao was silent for a moment, and put on a shy smile: "It depends on the company''s arrangement."


    My heart is inexplicable: Why is it an invitation to a variety show? He just exercised his body, how did he become a good seedling? If this continues, even he will be worthless for the original owner.


    You know, Jiang Dao in the original novel, it is hard to get a chance even if you try your best.


    It''s good to be here with him, once you participate in a variety show, you will receive an invitation for the next one... and it''s always someone else who greets you on your own initiative.


    Could it be that he wore the wrong book?


    He just wants to be a vase quietly for five years without fighting or grabbing, and then terminate the contract with the company peacefully. Why is it so difficult...


    After resting for a while, Haitang turned on the music again, and An Zhe started the sixth round of practice.


    Jiang Dao drank a bottle of mineral water, turned around and left.


    "Hey, Xiao Dao?" Haitang was surprised, "Where are you going?"


    "I... I''ve almost done my cardio." Jiang Dao replied, "Go and do some strength training."


    Haitang was a little confused for a moment.


    After a while, she asked, "Are you doing aerobics when you come to dance?"


    Jiang Dao nodded.


    Haitang sighed heavily, speechless, and waved to Jiang Dao: "Go."


    Heart tired.


    Jiang Dao turned to leave, and when he turned his back to Haitang, he couldn''t help curling his lips.


    He could see that this senior seemed to be stimulated by his words, and he should have temporarily given up the idea of ??teaching him to dance.


    Back in the yard, looking for a place to do push-ups, Jiang Dao saw Bian Mu, who was playing with Cheng Zhiyi, ran away. Cheng Zhiyi yelled several times, but the border shepherd didn''t even look back, and got into his kennel, huddled inside and couldn''t come out.


    "Dad, Taotao is so weird today." Cheng Zhiyi looked worried, and shouted to Qi Peng and Chu Yinlong who were chatting under the wall, "Is it sick?"


    "What''s going on?" Qi Peng was puzzled.


    "During the meal today, it didn''t come out to eat, and kept hiding in the nest." Cheng Zhiyi frowned, "I just played with it for a while, and it ran back to the nest again."


    Taotao is an old friend who has followed "Taoyuan Dreamland" since the first season. He is six years old this year and is very smart. He not only understands simple vocabulary, but sometimes plays tricks in front of the camera. It is difficult to rush back to the nest.


    This is the first time it has actively returned to the nest halfway through the game.


    Jiang Dao stepped forward: "That dog just now, is it sick?"


    Cheng Zhiyi led Jiang Dao to the kennel: "Maybe it''s... Come and take a look, isn''t it a bit listless?"


    Jiang Dao squatted down by the kennel, tilted his head and looked through the door.


    Taotao shrank back into the corner of the kennel again, her tail was clamped tightly, and a squeak sounded like a threat and a whimper came out of her throat.


    "What is it afraid of?" Jiang Dao frowned.


    He had seen quite a few hounds on the battlefield, and he knew a lot about dogs. Taotao''s movements and voice were obviously expressing fear.


    But there are neither mutant beasts nor wars in this world, so what is this dog afraid of?


    Jiang Dao was puzzled, and moved closer, reaching out his hand to appease Taotao.


    The fluff on the back of Taotao''s neck exploded, his tail was pressed against his belly, but he bared his teeth, and yelled viciously at Jiang Dao: "Wow!"


    Jiang Dao: ...


    OK, he got it.


    Tao Tao is afraid of him.


    Jiang Dao straightened up helplessly, took two steps back, and hid behind Cheng Zhiyi.


    Tao Tao''s stern whining threat immediately turned into an aggrieved moaning and chirping.


    At this time, Qi Peng and Chu Yinlong also came to check.


    Tao Tao was raised by Qi Peng, and will follow Qi Peng home after the recording of the variety show, so he is very dependent on him. Seeing Qi Peng, Tao Tao immediately rushed out of the nest, threw herself into his arms, and buried her head in his arms.


    "Ouch!" Qi Peng was thrown to the ground, "You are a big boy now, I can''t hold you anymore!" As he spoke, he stretched out his hand to hold Taotao''s face, and brought it to his eyes: " Isn''t this very energetic? Why don''t you play with your brother?"


    Taotao was forced to show her face, but squinting her eyes, she kept glancing at the place where Jiangdao was, and moved her body away from Jiangdao, with her tail tucked between her legs and gently wagging, as if she was afraid of meeting Jiangdao. Hesitant to please.


    Chu Yinlong looked at Taotao, then at Jiangdao, and smiled: "Disliked by dogs?"


    Jiang Dao was speechless: "Can''t you say it nicer?"


    Chu Yinlong asked: "I remember, you still want to raise a dog?"


    Looking at Taotao, who was acting coquettishly in Qi Peng''s arms, Jiang Dao looked disgusted: "I prefer bulldogs."


    In the world outside the book, only dogs that can fight and cats that can scout are qualified to live together with humans. Most of the coquettish and rebellious ones are eliminated in wars.


    Jiang Dao pursed his lips, turned and left, found a flat place in the corner of the yard, and started strength training.


    "There is nothing to do tonight, everyone can rest early."


    Before ending the day''s filming, the director gathered the guests in the yard and announced the next day''s activities: "Tomorrow morning, the task is to pick up goose eggs, bring them to the town to exchange ingredients, and prepare lunch. In the afternoon, we will go to the field to pick watermelons. It needs to be transported to the town, and the price is calculated by the number in exchange for ingredients...the work is relatively heavy, so you can discuss who will go."


    Qi Peng waved his hand: "Okay, let''s discuss it tomorrow."


    An Zhe stood beside Haitang, his face turned pale: "Picking goose eggs... ah... I don''t want to go. I, I can pick watermelons!"


    Cheng Zhiyi hurriedly explained to Chu Yinlong: "The last time he went to pick up goose eggs, he was chased and bitten by the goose. He must have a psychological shadow. It''s not coquettish, he can still work!"


    Chu Yinlong was helpless and sighed.


    Qi Peng patted him on the shoulder: "It seems that those few videos of you scolding the actors have put a lot of pressure on the young people, and they dare not act like a baby in front of you."


    Chu Yinlong looked at An Zhe, and said solemnly: "Don''t be afraid, as long as you''re not in my crew, I''m not that strict with people, and I won''t scold you."


    An Zhe... looks more nervous.


    The director team quickly packed up the equipment and left, and returned to the hotel at the foot of the mountain. Only a few cameras that were shooting day and night were still diligently recording.


    "The camera in your room can be turned off when you are sleeping." Qi Peng reminded, "It will automatically turn on at six o''clock tomorrow morning, but basically you have to wake up before six o''clock."


    Chu Yinlong was curious: "Why?"


    Qi Peng: "Birds are singing! There are so many birds here, they twitter at dawn. The house is not soundproof, so there are basically noises. But you can catch up on sleep at noon."


    After chatting casually for a while, the water was boiled by Haitang, and the guests took turns to take a shower and went back to their rooms to rest.


    Jiang Dao lay on the unfamiliar hard board bed and straw mat, and without any surprise, suffered from insomnia again.


    It is even quieter than the night in the city. Although you can occasionally hear the cooing of owls and the chirping of insects, it is still too quiet compared to the noise of traffic outside the city window and the noise of electrical appliances in the house.


    Beside him, Chu Yinlong was motionless, breathing long.


    Jiang Dao stared at the camera signal light that was slowly flashing red in the dimness. He obviously felt sleepy, but his brain stubbornly refused to rest.


    Really helpless, Jiang Dao got up quietly, reached for the suitcase, took out the earphones stuffed inside, lay back on the bed, put on the earphones, and found a TV series on his mobile phone, and started playing it.


    He buckled the phone screen on the bedside table, listened to the human voice from the earphones, and then gradually fell asleep.


    In the middle of the night, the sound in the earphones disappeared.


    Jiang Dao opened his eyes in a jerk, stared at the beams on the roof for a while, and sighed helplessly. He turned on his phone, found an online drama where he could watch the full episode without paying, and started playing it.


    An hour later, the video sound stopped abruptly.


    Waking up, Jiang Dao touched the phone and found that it was out of battery.


    Jiang Dao got off the bed and searched around the house, but finally found a plug in the corner near the door. However, his mobile phone charging cable is only one meter long, and the plug is far from reaching the bedside. Even adding a headphone cable can''t make up for this short period of time.


    Helpless, Jiang Dao went out lightly, brought a rattan chair from the yard, and put it next to the plug. Then he curled up in the wicker chair with a pillow in his arms, charging his phone and sleeping while listening to the drama.


    ¡­


    next morning.


    Chu Yinlong, who was awakened by the chirping of birds, kicked off the quilt angrily, and sat up frowning.


    In the next second, his eyes were drawn to the figure curled up in the wicker chair by the door, and his brows that were originally tightly frowned were also inadvertently relaxed.


    The faint morning light penetrated a little from the window, shining on Jiang Dao''s profile.


    The big boy curled up in the rattan chair with a pillow in his arms, his neck stretched out a delicate curve, his skin was almost transparent in the morning light, and the edges seemed to be plated with bright gold, so dazzling that people dare not look directly at it.


    However, this dazzling seems to bring a layer of distressing fragility.


    Chu Yinlong lowered his eyes, and put a hand under the randomly piled quilt beside him, but his hand was cold.


    How long has he been curled up in the wicker chair like this?

 Chapter 17： have a chance to try

    Chu Yinlong stared at Jiang Dao for a while, and was about to get out of bed to wake him up, when Jiang Dao suddenly opened his eyes and stabbed at him.


    At that moment, Jiang Dao''s gaze was cold and sharp, like a sword that drank all the blood, overflowing with murderous aura.


    However, after a while, Jiang Dao yawned, stretched his limbs, and stretched his waist, and his temperament suddenly became as lazy as a cat.


    "Morning..." Jiang Dao took off his earphones, turned off the online drama, and threw the pillow in his arms back on the bed.


    "Why did you sleep on the chair?" Chu Yinlong asked, "Too hot? Or did I squeeze you?"


    "No." Jiang Dao smiled, "It''s too quiet to sleep, I have to listen to something... the phone is dead, so I can only come here."


    Hearing this explanation, Chu Yinlong was surprised: "To this extent?"


    Jiang Dao nodded: "Well, you have to listen to people talking. Music doesn''t work, and movie episodes are played for too long and no one talks and you will wake up."


    Chu Yinlong shook his head speechlessly. Suddenly remembered something, he turned around and rummaged through his backpack, found a small box and threw it to Jiang Dao.


    "Bluetooth headset, you use it first. Charge it during the day, and it should be fine for a night."


    Jiang Dao was also polite, took it in his hand, and said "thank you" to Chu Yinlong.


    He actually has a Bluetooth headset, but he doesn''t know whether it''s the quality problem or the price is not enough. The battery life is only two hours, so it''s better to plug in the cable, so he simply didn''t bring it.


    It was only early five o''clock in the morning, and it was already bright outside the window. The chirping of birds echoed in the forest, occasionally mixed with the crowing of chickens and dogs from other parts of the mountain village.


    Unable to fall asleep anyway, Jiang Dao and Chu Yinlong simply got up. As soon as he walked into the yard, he saw Qi Peng also come out of the house.


    "I''ll go for a morning jog later, with Xiao Chu?" Qi Peng said, picking up the toothbrush and walking to the bathroom.


    "Okay." Chu Yinlong agreed, "Where are you going?"


    "Go down the mountain and circle the island twice, exactly ten kilometers." Qi Peng''s voice came from the bathroom, "I have a GoPro here, I will take it with me later, and I will take some shots for you."


    After washing up, Qi Peng came out of the house with a GoPro, but saw that Chu Yinlong was not the only one waiting at the door of Taoyuan Residence.


    "Xiao Dao also runs in the morning?" He looked at Jiang Dao in surprise.


    Jiang Dao nodded: "At home, I run five kilometers in the morning and five kilometers in the evening. I haven''t tried running 10 kilometers before, so I will try it... If it doesn''t work, I will stop in the middle."


    He was still a little uncertain about whether the heart and lungs of this body could hold up, so he didn''t talk too much.


    "Okay then, let''s go." Qi Peng beckoned, and the three of them went down the mountain together.


    Although the conditions on this island in the middle of the lake are a bit harsh, I have to admit that the environment is really good. Even in the early summer morning, there is no heat at all. The cool breeze brings a little moist fresh air, and the surrounding birdsong and human voice It seems to be much clearer because of this.


    The three of Jiang Dao came to the shore of the lake at the foot of the mountain and started jogging along the well-tamped and leveled embankment road.


    Along the way, passing the houses and wharves at the foot of the mountain, and villagers greeted them with smiles, obviously they already knew Qi Peng.


    After the first five-kilometer lap, Jiang Dao could barely keep up with the two of them.


    At the end of the second five-kilometer lap, Jiang Dao was several hundred meters behind Qi Peng and Chu Yinlong. When he finally arrived at the top of the stairs, he saw Qi Peng and Chu Yinlong waiting for him, and Cheng Zhiyi and An Zhe were standing beside him.


    "Not bad, Xiao Dao," Qi Peng praised with a smile, "I really managed to run down ten kilometers."


    Jiang Dao waved his hands, gasping for breath, unable to speak.


    Qi Peng pointed to the buckets filled with water under Cheng Zhiyi''s feet, and teased him: "Do you still have the strength to carry water up the mountain?"


    Looking at the volume of those buckets of water, Jiang Dao raised his hand to wipe his sweat: "As long as...you are not afraid of me...sprinkle it halfway..."


    Qi Peng laughed out loud, obviously he didn''t take what he said just now seriously.


    Cheng Zhiyi and An Zhe also smiled kindly, picked up two buckets of water each, and followed the three of them up the mountain.


    Back at Taoyuan Residence, Jiang Dao found that breakfast was ready, and two cameras were already in place.


    After simply scrubbing and changing clothes, Jiang Dao had breakfast with everyone, and all other staff members of the director''s team also arrived.


    Next, the feature film of this episode of the variety show officially started shooting. The task in the morning was to go to the villagers¡¯ homes to pick up goose eggs, take them to the town by boat, and exchange lunch ingredients with the canteen set up by the program team there.


    "Let''s think about what to have for lunch first, and then consider how many goose eggs we need to pick up." Qi Peng is an old resident, and he is well versed in the routines of the program group. It''s broken, so it''s best to replace it with a fresh one every day."


    "I brought bacon and dried beans," Chu Yinlong said, "should be able to support a dish, so we can save a few things to change."


    "I brought a roast chicken, vacuum-packed." Mu Zhixing said with a smile, "We can have one for lunch and one tomorrow."


    Haitang thought for a while and said, "Then just change the ingredients of the vegetarian dishes today. Oh, by the way, there is no rice at home, so I need to change bags of rice."


    Qi Peng: "Is there any oil left?"


    Haitang nodded: "There''s still plenty of oil and enough seasoning."


    "Then vegetarian dishes and rice." Qi Peng made some calculations, "Then I guess 20 eggs would be enough... You can also pick up a few more, let''s eat by ourselves."


    Hearing this number, An Zhe shrank his neck beside him: "Twenty..."


    The geese in this village are all raised on a small scale by the villagers themselves. Each household does not produce many goose eggs every day, and a family can have three or four goose eggs. If they want to gather twenty goose eggs, it means that they have to go to at least four or five houses and dig out four or five goose sheds.


    However, for the sake of effect, the program team always contacted the worst geese in the village...so when he heard about digging out goose eggs, Anzhe''s heart trembled.


    Cheng Zhiyi stepped forward and put his arms around An Zhe''s shoulders: "Don''t be afraid, I''ll cover you."


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he finished speaking, he listened to Qi Peng''s instructions: "An''an, you take Xiaodao; Xiaoyi, you take Mr. Chu and dig out the goose eggs in two ways, which is more efficient. I''ll go downstairs to prepare the boat. We will gather at the pier at the foot of the mountain in a while."


    An Zhe looked at Cheng Zhiyi reluctantly, wanting to cry without tears, and the latter spread his hands helplessly.


    What Qi Peng said was basically guided by the director team. In order to make the shooting more contrasting or conflicting, the grouping and division of labor should not be based on personal preferences¡ªunless the guests are big enough to be vetoed by one vote.


    For example, at this moment, Director Mu suddenly interjected: "I can''t be idle, right? In this way, An Zhe and Xiao Dao and I are together, there are so many people, maybe that goose won''t dare to mess with Xiao An."


    Everyone responded with good-natured laughter.


    Trembling all the way, An Zhe took Jiang Dao and Mu Zhixing down the mountain, and under the guidance of the director team, they came to a residential compound. Through the courtyard wall, the high-spirited cries of a flock of geese could already be heard in the courtyard.


    An Zhe''s hand, which was about to knock on the door, stopped in mid-air.


    Jiang Dao chuckled, stepped forward and knocked on the door.


    Soon, the residents came out with a smile and let a few people into the yard.


    The black dog who was lying in the yard gnawing a bone turned his head and glanced at the gate, and froze for a moment.


    In the next second, it took the bone in its mouth, tucked its tail, and slid to the back of the house without showing its head again.


    A group of people followed the villagers to the goose shed, and happened to meet a big goose strolling to the door with steps that no relatives recognized. An Zhe subconsciously took a step back and hid behind Jiang Dao.


    Jiang Dao lowered his eyes, meeting the eyes of the aggressive goose.


    "Gah!"


    The big goose screamed, fluttered its wings, rolled and scrambled to escape at high speed, and plunged into the corner of the goose shed with its buttocks flying out, trembling.


    Jiang Dao: ...


    what''s the situation?


    He frowned, and tentatively stepped into the goose shed.


    Hearing a burst of soldiers and geese, the geese who were hugging their nests in the shed seemed to have seen a natural enemy, and fled desperately to the corner far away from the door, stacking each other and squeezing together. There was even a goose, which was halfway through laying an egg, struggling to escape. The goose egg was squeezed out in mid-air, rolled twice in the haystack, and stopped at Jiangdao''s feet.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" The owner was startled by the voice in the goose shed, and hurried over to check.


    But I saw a handsome young man with one foot in the goose shed, his hands spread out, without any weapon, but the geese in the shed seemed to have seen a ghost, all crowded in the far corner, no one dared to approach a cent.


    "Huh?!" The courtyard owner couldn''t help but froze on the spot.


    Is this the bully goose that even his master dares to talk about?


    Jiang Dao sighed, leaned over to pick up the goose eggs that had fallen at his feet, turned around and handed them to An Zhe: "There are three more in the shed, let me pick them up."


    An Zhe took the goose egg and nodded blankly.


    Behind the two of them, Mu Zhixing raised his hand and rubbed the stubble on his chin, his eyes fell on Jiang Dao''s back, and he smiled playfully.


    With four goose eggs, a group of people went to the second mountain courtyard.


    The courtyard door opened, and just as Jiang Dao stepped in, he saw the three big white geese that were eating in the courtyard throw off their arms, run away quickly, jumped over the fence at the corner of the courtyard, and jumped into the kennel.


    "Oops!" The aunt who was feeding the goose screamed and chased after her, "Come out! Rhubarb loves to bite your tails! Come out... eh?"


    In the kennel, a fat and ferocious big yellow dog was squeezed between three white geese surrounded by stars, but with its tail between its legs and its ears pricked up, it looked vigilantly in the direction of Jiang Dao, not daring to move.


    Anzhe: ...


    Pastor: ...


    Camera:...


    Jiang Dao calmly followed the door opener to the goose shed, and took out two goose eggs that were still warm from the shed.


    After that, the third house.


    History repeats itself.


    "Xiao Dao," Mu Zhixing said with a smile after taking the goose eggs from Jiang Dao, "do you eat big goose stewed in an iron pot every day, so the geese are afraid of you?"


    Jiang Dao looked at the sky speechlessly: "...you must try it if you have the chance."


    Coming out of the third mountain courtyard, Jiang Dao and his party met Chu Yinlong and Cheng Zhiyi unexpectedly on the road.


    I saw that Cheng Zhiyi''s lapel, which was clean when he set out, was now covered with mud spots and dust. Chu Yinlong stood beside him with a net bag filled with goose eggs, and carefully picked out a goose feather from Cheng Zhiyi''s hair.


    "Hey, what''s going on?" Mu Dao laughed, and stepped forward to ask, "Are you fighting with a goose?"


    Cheng Zhiyi wrinkled his nose: "There''s a gander at the house in the east. It''s so fierce. Last time, An''an was chased and bitten by it. Why don''t you tell the director and contact another house? It''s only two eggs..."


    As soon as the words on his side fell, An Zhe and Director Mu turned their heads together, and even turned the camera with the camera, while looking at Jiang Dao standing aside.

 Chapter 18： go crazy

    "What?" Chu Yinlong immediately saw the strange atmosphere, "What did Xiao Dao do?"


    "Cough, it''s really nothing." Mu Zhixing stopped An Zhe who was about to speak, and said with a smile, "Come on, let''s go to that house together and see if the gander can fight."


    Both An Zhe and the camera couldn''t help but laugh.


    Thus, the two teams joined together and walked towards the mountain courtyard where Cheng Zhiyi had just returned home in a mighty manner.


    Seeing the people from the program group come back, the little old man guarding the courtyard door was obviously relieved, and his face was full of joy: "I thought you wouldn''t come. If you don''t come, I don''t have money to take it..."


    The little old man had a wrinkled face, but he was very happy: "If it delays my making money, I''ll just sell my Dabai to you, and forget it!"


    Cheng Zhiyi was speechless: "Uncle, you have said this several times, but I don''t see that you are really willing."


    The little old man smiled and asked the camera: "Are you ready? I''m ready to open the goose shed!"


    Apparently, he loves watching scenes of young people being chased away by geese.


    The two cameras in the team all looked dignified, pointing their cameras at the goose shed... and Jiangdao respectively.


    An Zhe dragged Cheng Zhiyi back a few steps, letting Jiang Dao to the front.


    "Little baby, are you not afraid?" the little old man asked with a smile.


    "Well, it''s okay." Jiang Dao said calmly, "Open the door."


    "Okay!" The little old man gritted his teeth, stepped forward and pulled the bolt of the goose shed open.


    In the next moment, a big white goose with a large size bumped out from the door, stretched its neck and bit at Jiang Dao¡ª¡ª


    However, before everyone exclaimed in surprise, the goose twisted its neck, slipped under its feet, and fell to the ground with a slap, squealing in anxiety, and finally struggled to get up, turned 180 degrees, and hit back again. The goose shed even took the wings to close the door.


    Everyone: ...


    Little old man:? ? ?


    Jiang Dao walked forward with a blank expression, opened the door, stepped into the hut, and took two goose eggs out of the nest in front of a shed of shivering geese.


    "There are still two goose eggs, right?" Coming out of the goose shed, he handed the goose eggs to Chu Yinlong, and asked casually, "Do you want to get some more for us to eat?"


    Before Chu Yinlong answered, he heard a soft sound from the door of the goose shed.


    Jiang Dao turned around and saw that the big male goose used its flippers to dig out the two remaining goose eggs in the nest from the shed, then quickly retracted back into the goose shed, never refusing to show its head again.


    The eyes of everyone present, from the two goose eggs, slowly moved to Jiangdao.


    Jiang Dao: ...


    ¡­


    Although the process was a bit feudal and superstitious, fortunately the task was successfully completed.


    An Zhe returned to Taoyuanju with two legendary goose eggs, and the rest went to meet Qi Peng and took a boat to the town on the other side of the lake to exchange food.


    Although there is only a lake across, the town is obviously much more lively than the island.


    As far as the eye can see, there are large blocks of two or three-story brick and tile buildings, and there are many shops and stalls facing the street downstairs, and the goods are also quite diverse.


    The front-facing room rented by the program group is on a street near the lake. It is small in size, but it is well decorated and clean. Inside, there are a few shelves scattered against the wall, and there are few goods on them¡ªobviously not. Designed to make money.


    "Come here, twenty goose eggs, count the money." As soon as he entered the door, Qi Peng shouted to the staff, "We have a new guest today, why don''t you give us a discount?"


    "Discount!" A staff member pretending to be the owner of the shop also said, "Today, we buy goose eggs with a 20% discount, and you will count as 80 for 20 eggs."


    Qi Peng was silent, then turned around and shouted: "Xiao Chu, come! Beat him up!"


    The staff immediately persuaded: "Don''t, don''t, Brother Long, don''t, just kidding!"


    After exchanging 20 goose eggs for 100 yuan, everyone began to plan and choose ingredients in the store.


    Rice is a must. The cheapest five-kilogram package in the store costs 65 yuan, and you can¡¯t weigh it in bulk. Buying a bag of rice costs most of your income.


    With the remaining 35 yuan, I carefully calculated and bought a few cucumbers, a small handful of rapeseed, a few fresh mushrooms, a few fresh fungus, a bag of vacuum-packed bamboo shoots, and a ball of purple cabbage. In the end, Qi Peng pulled out all the stops, led the protector Chu Yinlong, threatened and cheated, and took another box of tenderloin from the staff.


    "No, it''s not a good deal to buy vegetables. They charge too much. Tomorrow, we''ll find a way to get a fish from the lake and go to the vegetable garden." Qi Peng took the spoils, shook his head, "I''ve been busy all morning. It''s enough for a meal, and you have to add the things you brought."


    After finishing speaking, he smiled and looked at Jiang Dao: "How is it? Is it the ideal life you imagined?"


    Jiang Dao raised his eyebrows.


    how? Did Chu Yinlong tell Qi Peng what he said?


    "This experience doesn''t count." Mu Zhixing shook his head with a smile, "The goose eggs were collected by the program team after contacting the villagers. If you want to experience real rural life, you have to raise geese yourself."


    "That being said, the vegetables they sell in the village are not so expensive, and the price of the program group is based on the price of the supermarket." Chu Yinlong said something fair, "And they discussed with the villagers and bought a goose egg Give seven yuan and turn it around in our hands, and only five yuan is outrageous."


    At this time, Cheng Zhiyi, who was following behind, suddenly interjected: "If I really let Xiao Dao raise the goose by himself, the goose might be so frightened that it won''t even lay eggs... No, it might not even grow up, it''s all scared to death."


    Thinking of the miraculous picture created by Jiang Dao just now, everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    In fact, Jiang Dao himself was quite speechless.


    He didn''t have such a physique before, how could a small animal not dare to approach him through time travel?


    If he also had this ability in the world outside the book, wouldn''t he be more comfortable in the face of overwhelming mutant beasts? And he won''t die so horribly in the final guard battle...


    The group talked and laughed and returned to the pier. Qi Peng and Chu Yinlong supported Mu Zhixing to board the boat first, and Jiang Dao and Cheng Zhiyi followed behind with the ingredients.


    Perhaps it was because Qi Peng was not good enough at stopping the boat, or the strength of the people on the boat pushed it away from the pier. When it was finally Cheng Zhiyi''s turn, it was difficult for him to step onto the boat, his body wobbled, and he almost fall.


    Jiang Dao immediately turned around to support him, and Qi Peng was so frightened that he quickly reached out to grab Cheng Zhiyi''s arm.


    However, by coincidence, he failed to grab Cheng Zhiyi''s arm, but instead grabbed the bamboo basket in Cheng Zhiyi''s hand.


    The bamboo basket was overturned, and the ingredients contained in it were scattered, and most of them fell into the water.


    In the next second, Jiang Dao subconsciously pulled off the life jacket, and plunged into the lake.


    "Hey!!"


    "Small island?!"


    Beside, on the crew''s boat, the assistant director was going crazy: "Save people! Hurry up¡ª"


    However, before the lifeguards approached the boat of the guests, Jiang Dao suddenly emerged from the water and threw the purple cabbage and two cucumbers back onto the boat.


    Immediately he entered the water again, turned somersault and disappeared again.


    Since this lake was not formed naturally, but was flooded up after building a dam downstream, the shore of the lake is not a slowly sinking earth slope. Just like the location of this pier, the stone wall is vertical and the water depth is three meters.


    Fortunately, the lake water is clear, the water surface is sunny, and the underwater visibility is not bad.


    Jiang Dao dived to the bottom of the water in one breath, and managed to catch a few scattered small rapeseed and fungus, but he couldn''t hold it in his hand, so he had to return again.


    "Jiangdao! Get on the boat!"


    As soon as Jiang Dao took the lead, he heard Chu Yinlong shout angrily: "What''s the trouble?!"


    At this time, the lifeguards had also arrived, and they hurriedly held down Jiang Dao who seemed to be about to plunge into the water: "Oh ancestor! Please, the director is about to have a heart attack from your fright!"


    Then he couldn''t help but support Jiang Dao''s waist, and joined forces with Chu Yinlong and Qi Peng to carry him back to the boat.


    "What are you thinking? Do you know what responsibility is? When you come to shoot a show, you can do whatever you want? You can swim, you are not afraid of danger, do you know how much the staff have paid to ensure the safety of the show? Do you think The life jacket is just a decoration, you can take it off if you want? Do you know how much responsibility the show crew will bear for you if you have an emergency?!"


    Jiang Dao was dumbfounded by Chu Yinlong''s training, and sat there wet all over, looking at him blankly.


    Chu Yinlong looked cold: "As an artist, you set an example for the audience with every move. What is your example? Do you think you are brave like this? Let me tell you, you are not brave, you are reckless! Do you know how deep the water is here? Do you know if there are any aquatic plants below that may entangle you? Dare to jump in without knowing anything? Just for those broken vegetables?!"


    "It''s alright, alright, keep it up..." Qi Peng hurriedly stepped in between the two of them to smooth things over.


    "Am I wrong?" Chu Yinlong glanced at Qi Peng lightly, "His reckless behavior should not be supported!"


    "3.27 meters." Jiang Dao lowered his eyelashes and said in a low voice.


    "...What?" Chu Yinlong suspected that he had heard wrong.


    "The depth of the water is 3.27 meters, and I paid attention to the water level when I came here." Jiang Dao spoke quickly, but he spoke very clearly, "The water is very clear, blue, and the water surface is stretched and calm. Parasites, so there will not be too long grass under the water. Whether this water area is safe, I know better than you."


    Chu Yinlong: ...


    "The ingredients are earned by everyone, I just don''t want to waste them." Jiang Dao said, raising his eyelids, looking at Chu Yinlong with serious and sincere eyes, "As for my setting a wrong example, I don''t mind putting all of this Cut... no, it''s better to cut it all, don''t keep a single shot."


    "Okay, okay, my pot, my pot." Qi Peng held Chu Yinlong down, "I should have taken over the basket just now, and then let Xiao Yi get on the boat, so the vegetables won''t fall."


    "No, no, I made a mistake." Cheng Zhiyi hurriedly apologized, "I''m sorry!"


    Chu Yinlong didn''t speak again, just stared at Jiang Dao for a long time before turning away silently.


    Qi Peng picked up the oars and headed back, the boat was silent for a while.


    After a long time, Mu Zhixing, who hadn''t spoken the whole time, sighed, "Young man, you were a little impulsive. Back then when you were making a movie, you jumped into an ice hole to save people, but now you''re very smart about training others."


    "Director Mu, it''s boring to turn over old accounts." Chu Yinlong said helplessly.


    "If you really want to turn over old debts, you won''t even be able to turn over your debts." Mu Zhixing smiled, "You have designed so many high-risk moves, and you still refuse to use a double. No wonder the insurance company blacklisted you."


    Chu Yinlong: "The stuntman was also born by his mother, so his life is not his life?"


    Mu Zhixing said: "You also know that you are fighting for your life? So don''t scold Xiao Dao, you two are the same kind of people, you will die if you are crazy."


    The author has something to say: jumping into the lake is dangerous, please do not imitate it!


    Kojima is a professional, and the setting is fictional. Don¡¯t be impulsive in reality.

 Chapter 19： He didnt even think about it at first

    Back at Taoyuan Residence, the faces of the people who are good at expression management have completely lost their clues.


    Jiang Dao was assigned to change clothes, and the others walked into the kitchen with the ingredients, talked and talked about what to cook with a smile, and then began to prepare lunch together.


    Chu Yinlong was naturally pulled away by Mu Zhixing, and he was not allowed to get close to the kitchen.


    After simply rinsing his hair with cold water and wiping himself, Jiang Dao changed into a suit of clothes and came out. Walking into the kitchen, he saw Qi Peng talking to Haitang.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Qi Peng raised his head and said with a smile, "It seems that you are in a good mood. Did you blame Xiao Chu for scolding you?"


    Jiang Dao laughed: "No."


    Chu Yinlong''s few words are so good. When he first joined the army, the group of instructors scolded people harshly. Compared with them, Chu Yinlong can be called gentle.


    Besides, people who have never been hungry probably cannot understand his conditioned reflex of desperately saving food, and it is normal to have other speculations.


    Qi Peng said again: "Actually, Xiao Chu''s intentions are not bad, but he has a quick temper and speaks out loud. When he saw you diving into the water, he probably thought you fell, and his face was blue. He almost went into the water to save someone himself, but was still caught The pastor held him back... So, he was so angry when he found out that you jumped down by yourself, purely from embarrassment."


    At that time, Jiang Dao was totally focused on getting vegetables, so he really didn''t pay attention to Chu Yinlong''s face. Thinking back now, the first time he fished cabbage up, he did not hear Chu Yinlong''s voice, and he was scolded only the second time he came up.


    I just didn''t expect that there are so many stories in it.


    Looking at the look on Jiang Dao''s face, Qi Peng knew that the child was really not settled, so he was completely relieved.


    "Come on, help your mothers cut some dishes, and I''ll let the camera come over and take close-ups for you." He assigned the job with a smile, and turned to call the camera.


    Jiang Dao worked quickly and quickly cut up all the ingredients for lunch and put them on different plates. Then he followed Haitang to fight, and observed the stealing teacher by the way.


    Seeing that Jiang Dao seemed eager to try, Haitang handed him the shovel: "Will you handle the next dish? Try it."


    Fifteen minutes later, all the five dishes and one soup for lunch came out of the pan. Haitang asked An Zhe to call for someone, Jiang Dao and Cheng Zhiyi propped up the table and set up the dishes.


    Everyone was seated quickly.


    After eating two mouthfuls of vegetarian fried cabbage, he felt that the taste was different. Qi Peng raised his eyebrows and looked at Haitang. Haitang smiled, and nodded Jiang Dao who was sitting beside her with the corner of her eyes.


    Qi Peng coughed lightly, stretched out his chopsticks and picked up a lot of cabbage and put it in Chu Yinlong''s bowl.


    "I think the stir-fried vegetables are pretty good today, delicious!" He praised, and added two more chopsticks of mushrooms and rapeseed to Chu Yinlong.


    Chu Yinlong tasted it and nodded: "It''s really good."


    Qi Peng smiled and said, "Is it to your taste? Ginger and garlic are fried in oil and then fished out, leaving only the taste and no residue, so you don''t have to choose."


    Hearing this, Chu Yinlong smiled at Haitang: "Don''t worry, sister."


    Haitang shook her head: "I didn''t fry these two dishes."


    Chu Yinlong was stunned for a moment.


    Haitang smiled and patted Jiang Dao: "It was Xiao Dao who reminded me that you don''t eat onions, **** and garlic, so I picked out the seasonings in the dishes. Moreover, this stir-fried vegetable cabbage, shiitake mushrooms and fried bacon with dried beans are all delicious. Kojima is at the helm. I''m taking it easy today."


    Next to him, Mu Zhixing took a big mouthful of cabbage and hummed twice in satisfaction.


    Then, relying on his high status in the circle, he picked up which pot he didn''t open: "And these dishes were rescued by Xiao Dao, otherwise we would only have two dishes and one soup for lunch."


    Chu Yinlong: ...


    "Just pamper him." Chu Yinlong smiled wryly, his tone of anger had long since disappeared, and there was still some helplessness.


    After lunch, Qi Peng and Director Mu dragged Chu Yinlong who wanted to help wash the dishes, preventing him from getting any chance to approach the kitchen.


    "You are too superstitious, I will be fine if I don''t touch the fire!" Chu Yinlong tried to argue.


    But they were suppressed by the two: "No, the earthen stove can''t be extinguished all day long, and it usually warms the water with a small fire. It''s too dangerous for you to go in."


    "Good guy, I''m not a bomb..." Chu Yinlong was speechless.


    Seeing Jiang Dao and Cheng Zhiyi cooperate to put away the dining table and carry it back to the kitchen, Mu Zhixing smiled and said, "This kid is really good, let alone professional skills, at least he is not squeamish."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Qi Peng was happy: "And it''s rare to be able to confront Xiao Chu. Hey, I was shocked when I was on the boat this morning. At his age, he is not at all afraid in front of Xiao Chu. Talk back, and it''s quite clear. You didn''t see, Xiao Yi was so frightened that his face turned pale."


    Chu Yinlong folded his arms and hummed softly from his nasal cavity.


    Mu Zhixing: "What are you humming, if he is really willing to film, he will definitely catch your aura."


    Chu Yinlong raised his eyebrows: "Is this what you like?"


    Director Mu stroked his chin, and thought for a moment: "I have taken a fancy to the character, and the temperament is indeed very suitable for the little gray wolf, but the appearance is too beautiful, the defect is wild, and the body is not strong enough. Game test and test?"


    "Success, I''ll discuss with the director about leaving a camera to work overtime." Qi Peng immediately agreed.


    After chatting for a while, Chu Yinlong decided to go back to his room and take a nap to gather energy for the afternoon activities. As soon as he stepped into the room, he saw Jiang Dao crouching on the rattan chair by the door, frowning and fiddling with his mobile phone.


    Chu Yinlong took a look: "The phone is broken?"


    Jiang Dao sighed: "The water has entered. Now there is only sound, and the screen is not bright."


    Chu Yinlong was silent for a moment, then stretched out his hand: "Let me see."


    Jiang Dao raised his face to look at Chu Yinlong, and smiled: "You didn''t scold me for asking for trouble?"


    Taking the mobile phone from Jiang Dao, Chu Yinlong said: "I trained you because I was afraid that you would be in danger. It''s all over, can you still hold on to it?"


    While speaking, he turned off the phone and shook it gently by his ear.


    Jiang Dao said casually, "I just can''t bear to waste food."


    Chu Yinlong was speechless: "Which is more important, food or people?"


    Jiang Daoman didn''t care: "I''m sure there will be no accidents, so it''s important to eat."


    Chu Yin laughed angrily: "Stubborn. I fell into the water with a cabbage at the same time, you fish the cabbage first?"


    Jiang Dao nodded solemnly, "Get the cabbage first."


    Chu Yinlong: ...


    Did he humiliate himself?


    Seeing the prank succeed, Jiang Dao couldn''t help laughing.


    "After all, cabbage can''t swim, and it can still fill your stomach." He continued, "Otherwise, I''m starving, so I want to eat you?"


    Hearing this, Chu Yinlong looked at Jiang Dao with a strange expression. Jiang Dao nestled in the rattan chair, resting his chin in one hand, and smirked at Chu Yinlong.


    Chu Yinlong understood right away¡ªthe kid said that on purpose, just to take advantage of him verbally.


    "Tsk, childish."


    "Hmph, hypocrite." I can understand it.


    "I never said I was a gentleman."


    With a few jokes, the conflict between the two was resolved. After all, they are not hypocritical people, and no one takes small things to heart.


    "Give this mobile phone to the director team first, and let them take it to the town for repair." Chu Yinlong said, "I don''t bring any tools, so it''s inconvenient to dismantle it, otherwise I can handle it myself."


    "Ah..." Jiang Dao looked confused, "Then what should I listen to when I sleep?"


    "I''ll borrow it from you first," Chu Yinlong said, just seeing the Bluetooth headset on the bedside, and said with a smile, "It just so happens that I don''t have to re-match it. But I don''t have a drama tracking platform installed in my phone... listen to e-books Is it?"


    "It should be fine, as long as it is a human being." Jiang Dao said, showing a sweet smile to Chu Yinlong, "Mr. Chu, you are really a good person!"


    Chu Yinlong glanced at him: "Don''t pretend to be good, you pretend not to be."


    As he spoke, he called the director''s assistant, handed over Jiang Dao''s cell phone, and gave a few instructions.


    Back in the room, he randomly picked out a popular science e-book and broadcast it to Jiang Dao, then lay down on the bed with all his clothes on, and seized the time to take a nap.


    Jiang Dao plugged in a bluetooth earphone, lying beside Chu Yinlong, listening to the magnetic voice in the e-book, almost fell into a deep sleep as soon as he closed his eyes.


    Then, he fell into a nightmare.


    The dream was very vague, without any specific things, but the panic and despair brought about gripped Jiang Dao''s heart tightly, as if he was being torn, bit, chewed, and devoured by something...


    "Small island!"


    A voice came from far away.


    "Xiaodao... Jiangdao, loose mouth..."


    kept calling him.


    "Enoshima... hello!"


    After an unknown period of time, the world was suddenly quiet.


    So quiet... as if ten thousand beasts were dormant before the disaster, as if the human race was wiped out after a great war...


    The trembling from the soul pulled Jiang Dao out of the dream, he finally woke up, and opened his eyes suddenly.


    What came into view was Chu Yinlong who was frowning and having a troubled face. Chu Yinlong was pinching his chin with one hand, prying his thumb into his jaw.


    Jiang Dao backed away and stared back puzzled.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen it. I had a nightmare and bit myself bleeding."


    As Chu Yinlong said, he put the bluetooth headset he took off and asked again: "Does it hurt you?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Dao belatedly felt a tingling pain in his lips, and his mouth smelled of iron. He raised his hand to wipe his mouth, and his fingertips were indeed stained with water red.


    "Don''t touch your hands, I''ll get the medicine." Chu Yinlong rolled over and got off the bed.


    "It''s okay, this is a small injury," Jiang Dao stuck out the tip of his tongue and slid it twice, "Just lick it."


    Seeing that Jiang Dao really didn''t care, Chu Yinlong didn''t insist. Sitting back on the bed, he asked, "What did you dream about, that you are so cruel to yourself?"


    Jiang Dao closed his eyes and curled the corners of his mouth.


    He stretched his body, stretched his waist long, then opened his eyes and looked at the beams, with a nonchalant tone: "I dreamed that I was eaten..."


    At the end, he added: "This time it''s serious ''eating'', like peeling the skin and eating the meat and bones."


    Chu Yinlong: ...


    He didn''t even think about it at first.


    This is superfluous poor explanation.


    It was late, and the two of them didn''t go to sleep at all. They got up and finished tidying up, just when Qi Peng knocked on the door.


    "Get ready to pick watermelons." Qi Peng''s voice sounded outside the door, "Get up and get ready."


    "I woke up early." Jiang Dao muttered and opened the door and went out.


    As soon as they had a face-to-face meeting, Qi Peng was stunned.


    After a long while, he frowned: "Xiao Dao, you mouth..." He looked suspiciously into the room, and his eyes fell on Chu Yinlong''s face.


    Chu Yinlong knew that there was a catastrophe, and his face was full of helplessness: "He bit himself in a nightmare."


    Qi Peng didn''t believe it: "Who can bite himself like this in a dream? You really didn''t hit him?"


    Chu Yinlong stared: "You really think I can do this!"


    Jiang Dao was delighted to hear this, and walked into the yard with a smile.


    Director Mu came out of the room with a thermos bottle in hand, and when he saw Jiang Dao, he was stunned: "What''s wrong with your mouth?"


    Before he finished speaking, his eyes fell on Chu Yinlong.


    Jiang Dao is clever: "It''s a nightmare, I bit it myself."


    Chu Yinlong spread his hands towards Qi Peng: "Look."


    At this time, Haitang came lightly, passed by Jiang Dao, and said in surprise: "Ah, Xiao Dao, what''s wrong with your mouth?"


    Then, she frowned and looked at Chu Yinlong reproachfully.

 Chapter 20： This skin is too delicate

    On the way to the watermelon field, everyone was still teasing Jiang Dao and Chu Yinlong.


    Even, seeing that Chu Yinlong was not angry, Cheng Zhiyi bravely made a joke: "When this episode airs, someone must be eating your CP."


    Jiang Dao is no stranger to the word CP.


    In the original book, the protagonists Zhou Wei and Tang Yao came to life after fans ate CP all the way. In the middle, Zhou Wei played the screen brother with others, and the fans climbed the wall and licked the brother CP, which made Tang Yao jealous.


    But Jiang Dao never expected that this word would appear on him one day.


    Substitute the scene in the novel, he and Chu Yinlong... Hey, forget it, the scene is too scary. Whether it is him or Chu Yinlong, they should not "feed each other with their thighs close to each other" or "secretly kiss each other while they are asleep"...


    Jiang Dao shrank his neck, shaking off the goosebumps all over his body.


    Talking and laughing all the way, arrived at the melon field.


    The watermelon field negotiated by the program team is located halfway up the mountain. The variety is hanging melon with small fruit, and the mature watermelon weighs only three or four catties.


    "In the afternoon, we help the villagers transport melons to the town for packing, so we can only earn one yuan per melon picked. How about the meal at night depends on how many melons you can pick."


    Acting Director Qi Peng told all the guests: "The melon tied with the red string is already ripe. Don''t touch the unripe one. After picking, wrap it in a foam net and put it in a basket, carry it down the mountain, and transport it away by boat. The skin can¡¯t be broken, it¡¯s not worth the money if it¡¯s damaged.¡±


    "Understood." Cheng Zhiyi nodded, took the scissors from Qi Peng, pointed to the depth of the melon field, "Shall we start picking from the inside?"


    Qi Peng handed An Zhe a bamboo basket: "Go, you two brothers are together."


    Then he threw another bamboo basket to Chu Yinlong, and pointed to the other side of the melon field: "You take Xiao Dao to pick melons there, and I''ll go see if the boat is ready."


    It''s not that he doesn''t like to work, it''s because the program arranges that most of the physical labor is handed over to young people and flying guests, so that each episode will have a new focus. Especially the gimmick of CP speculation, the director team will never let it go. Therefore, the original plan of letting Cheng Zhiyi lead Jiang Dao and An Zhe lead Chu Yinlong was temporarily changed to "brother group" and "cohabitant group".


    Although the director team didn''t say it clearly, Chu Yinlong had some vague guesses. As for Jiang Dao, he was completely unaware that he had been tricked by the entertainment industry.


    Taking the camera to the depths of the melon field, Jiang Dao picked up the scissors and began to work dully. He cut off a watermelon and handed it to Chu Yinlong. Put it in the basket.


    Throughout the whole process, the two did not speak a word.


    The camera was carrying the machine, and his forehead began to sweat. After a long time, he tremblingly said something like a mosquito: "Shall you two talk?"


    Ejima turned to stare at him.


    Camera: "...Actually, it''s okay if you don''t say anything."


    Jiang Dao was overjoyed.


    He cut off a watermelon again, smelled the broken stalk of the melon, and smiled at Chu Yinlong: "This melon must be delicious. It smells fresh before it''s opened... Do you smell it?"


    As he spoke, he held the watermelon with one hand and handed it under Chu Yinlong''s nose.


    Chu Yinlong sniffed cooperatively: "It''s quite fragrant."


    Jiang Dao weighed the watermelon, pretending to be mischievous: "Why don''t we open one and taste whether it''s sweet or not?"


    Chu Yinlong raised his eyebrows: "Do you know how much this melon costs per catty?"


    "How much?" Jiang Dao asked casually.


    "The market price is five yuan a catty." Chu Yinlong said, "One is more than ten or twenty yuan. If we carry a whole basket of watermelons, we may not be able to exchange for this one melon."


    Hearing this, Jiang Dao silently lowered his eyes while holding the watermelon in his hand.


    It turns out that even in a world where supplies are not so scarce, there are still things he can''t afford...


    No, he can afford it! He still has the freedom of spending ten or twenty yuan, but limited by the requirements of the program, he cannot use his own money to buy ingredients during the recording period.


    Handing the melon to Chu Yinlong with a look of reluctance, Jiang Dao sighed exaggeratedly: "I''ll buy ten or eight of them when I go back after recording the show."


    Chu Yinlong took the melon and said with a smile: "Okay, let''s work. If the efficiency is high enough, maybe you can earn enough money to buy a melon."


    Soon, the bamboo basket was full.


    After weighing the physical strength of the two, Jiang Dao did not fight, and assisted Chu Yinlong to carry the bamboo basket full of watermelons on his back, and then accompanied him down the mountain.


    The boat Qi Peng prepared was still the small sampan in the morning.


    Seeing Jiang Dao and Chu Yinlong bring the watermelon down, he hurriedly stepped forward to give him a hand, and said casually: "We only have two baskets at home, when Xiaoyi and An''an''s basket comes down, we have to take it there first...Xiao Chu You and Xiao Dao don¡¯t follow, go up and continue to pick melons, pile them there and wait for us to come back and directly load them on the ship.¡±


    It was estimated that it was the arrangement of the director team again. Jiang Dao and Chu Yinlong did not raise any objections, and returned to Guatian to continue working. Repetitive labor is lackluster, and the camera no longer urges the two to interact.


    Jiang Dao didn''t finish picking all the melons tied with red strings in this melon field until early five o''clock in the afternoon.


    "Papa Qi said it''s the last trip, let you two send it down, and my brother will wait on the boat."


    An Zhe was obviously exhausted. Facing Chu Yinlong, he no longer had the strength to be afraid and nervous. He handed over the bamboo basket in his hand and wiped off his sweat: "I''m going back to help Haima and Director Mu."


    "Go, have a good rest, just the two of us here." Chu Yinlong waved to An Zhe.


    Jiang Dao took the bamboo baskets and packed the last batch of watermelons into them.


    As a result, at the end of the distribution, the two bamboo baskets were so full that they couldn''t fit any more, and there were five melons left on the ground.


    "Forget it, you can''t carry this basket, carry less, and leave the rest here." Chu Yinlong weighed the weight of the two baskets of melons, and said helplessly, "It''s not short of ten yuan. Qian, the mountain road is not easy to walk, don''t hurt yourself."


    Jiang Dao squatted down and tried to carry the bamboo basket on his back. With his current physical ability, it was indeed a little bit reluctant...but he was not completely unable to carry it. If he only walked the distance from the melon field to the pier, it would be no problem to grit his teeth of.


    It''s just a pity that the remaining five melons on the ground are a bit difficult to deal with.


    "Forget it, keep it." Chu Yinlong said, "It won''t break overnight."


    "Well," Jiang Dao hesitated for a moment, and finally could only nod, "Okay, there is no good way..."


    Unexpectedly, just when Jiang Dao was about to give up, the director team who heard about the plight of the two suddenly added a scene to them¡ªa staff member fetched a bundle of nylon rope and handed it to Chu Yinlong, saying: "The director said , if you two can find a way to transport all the watermelons here at once, I will reward you with a free watermelon tonight!"


    Chu Yinlong: "We don''t need..."


    Jiang Dao''s eyes lit up: "Really?!"


    The second half of Chu Yinlong''s unspoken words suddenly disappeared, and immediately turned into a chuckle.


    Jiang Dao put down the basket on his back, picked up the nylon rope and squatted beside the melon field, and started tying the melons without saying a word.


    I saw his fingers fluttering, and his movements were skillful, and he made a simple cross net pocket for a melon in three or two strokes. The watermelon pocket was firmly inside, and there was no danger of falling.


    Chu Yinlong watched from the side, and couldn''t help but wonder: "Where did you learn this?"


    Jiang Dao lowered his eyelashes and finished picking another watermelon. After a long silence, he smiled and said, "I learned it when I was a child... don''t talk about making a rope net. If the director team provides bamboo strips, I can weave a basket on the spot. Believe it or not ?¡±


    Chu Yinlong didn''t care that his answer was wrong, his eyebrows moved slightly, and he said, "I believe it."


    While talking, Jiang Dao strung the remaining five watermelons into a string with nylon ropes, and the knots were tightly tied.


    Then he raised his face and asked Chu Yinlong: "Tie it to the basket for you, can you carry it?"


    Chu Yinlong weighed it up: "I''m fine, but I''m afraid the bamboo basket straps won''t be able to hold it up...I''ll just carry it with my hands."


    "It''s best not to carry it with your hands. The mountain road is not easy to walk, and it''s safest to empty your hands." Jiang Dao said, picked up the melon skewers, and gestured to Chu Yinlong, "You can hang this on your body."


    Chu Yinlong nodded and opened his hands: "Hang up."


    Jiang Dao picked up the nylon rope again, stretched his arms around Chu Yinlong''s body, and tied a cross **** him. Fingertips dexterously pulled the rope back and forth, touching Chu Yinlong''s body through the T-shirt from time to time, and then pulled away quickly.


    The nylon rope is too thin, and if it bears too much weight, it will hurt people. Enoshima thought for a moment and decided to use a triple strap structure to share the weight. The string was tightened, creating folds on Chu Yinlong''s clothes, drawing out the shallow arc of the muscles when they were compressed. Combined with the intricate patterning of the triple straps, the rope looks a bit like a¡­


    "Are you... planning to tie me up?" Chu Yinlong asked with a strange expression on his face.


    "That''s right." Jiang Dao said nonsense, "Tie you to the boat and sell it with the watermelon."


    As he spoke, he tied the end of the rope to Chu Yinlong''s chest, tied a beautiful bow, and finally reached out to pat him.


    Seeing Jiang Dao''s calm face, apparently not thinking in the wrong direction, Chu Yinlong chuckled and shook his head secretly.


    After finishing the straps, Jiang Dao spread out the five watermelons in a string and attached them to Chu Yinlong''s body.


    The straps made of ropes fell down, each part was unloaded and separated, and the weight was evenly distributed on the shoulders and waist, and no part caused pain because it was too tight¡ªthis way of binding the straps is very scientific, obviously not Jiang Dao It was designed on a whim and on the spot.


    "Have you ever been a soldier?" When asked, even Chu Yinlong himself didn''t believe it.


    Sure enough, Jiang Dao smiled: "I''m only nineteen, where did I ''been'' a soldier? When I was young, there was an uncle downstairs who was a soldier, and taught me how to play rope every day...Okay, isn''t it heavy?"


    Chu Yinlong didn''t ask any further questions, and replied: "It''s not heavy. I can even help you share a few melons."


    Jiang Dao ignored it, and leaned over to pick up his own bamboo basket: "Then let''s go, deliver it quickly, and take the melon home to eat quickly."


    Walking down the mountain road to the pier, Jiang Dao walked steadily, and it was not at all obvious that he was carrying a bit too much weight. It wasn''t until he unloaded the bamboo basket and loaded all the watermelons onto the boat that he couldn''t help but rubbed his shoulders.


    Chu Yin''s eyes were sharp, and he sensed that something was wrong. He reached out and grabbed Jiang Dao''s T-shirt collar, pulling it slightly apart. Sure enough, there was a purple-red bruise on Jiang Dao''s fair skin, and there were spots of subcutaneous bleeding on the edge.


    "you¡­"


    "Ah? Isn''t this skin too delicate?!" Before Chu Yinlong could say anything, Jiang Dao complained. He stretched his neck, squinted his eyes, curled the corners of his mouth, trying to look over his shoulder, with an undisguised look of disgust.


    Qi Peng just said "Ouch" and was about to step forward to care, but was blocked by Jiang Dao''s performance.


    I saw Jiang Dao pulling his neckline nonchalantly, turned his head and smiled at the assistant director and the camera who followed: "We moved all the watermelons down, didn''t you say you would give us one for free? Just take it from here?"

 Chapter 21： girl in love

    After dinner that day, Haitang cut the rewarded watermelon into small pieces and served it to the table. Everyone sat around in the yard, chatting while eating the melon.


    Seeing that it was still early, the pastor suggested playing a small game for evening entertainment.


    "Everyone here is from the circle, let''s play something that everyone is familiar with." The pastor said and took out a small square box, "I have a set of character cards here, let''s play ''you play and I guess'', just as Entertain the audience."


    Seeing the box in Mu Zhixing''s hand, Cheng Zhiyi immediately lay down on the table and groaned, "Director Mu, why did you take out my dad''s training card as a game..."


    To put it bluntly, this set of cards was originally used for performance training. Not to mention Qi Peng and Chu Yinlong who have been in the entertainment industry for many years, even Cheng Zhiyi has "played" card-drawing games, which is very difficult. Sometimes, several people even draw cards separately, and then forcefully put together a logical and self-consistent play with these characters.


    Now that Mu Zhixing uses it as a game, to Cheng Zhiyi, it is no different from being asked to do homework suddenly.


    "Just play this, this is good." Qi Peng obviously colluded with Mu Zhixing, "Hai Tang, An An, and Xiao Dao probably haven''t played this before, and it''s fun for the audience to watch... Let''s make rewards and punishments , is more interesting."


    Everyone spoke to each other, and the rules of the game were quickly established¡ªthe guest drew a card from the box, and then showed the content on the card through physical performance. He is not allowed to speak, nor is he allowed to imitate the voice, and the rest can only guess the content of the card through his action performance.


    The guest who is guessed the fastest in each round can ask the guest who has been guessed wrong the most times to tell the truth or take a big risk.


    "It''s settled. You are not allowed to cheat and guess wrong on purpose." Before the game started, Qi Peng set the rules first, and You Qi pointed in the direction of Cheng Zhiyi, "Everyone can see that and guess wrong on purpose, then punish him Run ten laps down the hill."


    "No, Dad Qi, we can behave ourselves!" Cheng Zhiyi shouted.


    The game started quickly, and the pastor drew a card first as the proposer. He squinted his eyes, thought for a moment, walked to the field, made a movement of shaking some kind of fabric, then retracted his arms, and straightened his hands as if holding something, and then began to operate with both hands in the air on that thing , to comb hair and use scissors.


    "Sculptor?" Haitang asked.


    The pastor shook his head regretfully.


    "Barber?" An Zhe tentatively guessed.


    "Oh, how is it possible, I think..." Cheng Zhiyi hurriedly interjected, "I think it might also be the bonsai master who spread the tablecloth, moved the flowers to the table, and then trimmed and trimmed..."


    No wonder Qi Peng reminded like that at the opening meeting, so there really is a master who doesn''t follow the rules and talks nonsense.


    Fortunately, the eyes of the others are discerning, An Zhe also gave the correct answer, and was not entangled by Cheng Zhiyi''s nonsense.


    Next, Qi Peng drew a relatively difficult "stewardess" card and was guessed wrong three times. Then Haitang came on stage, and the "tailor" who performed was guessed wrong twice.


    Then it was Chu Yinlong''s turn. He stretched out his hand to open a card, raised his eyebrows slightly, and slowly put it back on the table.


    Chu Yinlong got up and entered the arena, his back was hunched up as he walked, his legs and feet seemed to be dead, he limped with his knees bent, his sharpness was restrained, his eyes were dull and numb looking at everyone , stretched out a trembling hand in the direction of the table silently...


    All are quiet.


    Then Qi Peng couldn''t help laughing out loud: "Xiao Chu, you played too seriously, didn''t you show your real kung fu?"


    Chu Yinlong turned a deaf ear, his eyes turned slowly as if they were about to die, his eyes fell on Jiang Dao, and then he handed over his hand feebly.


    Jiang Dao looked at Chu Yinlong for a moment, and said in a low voice, "...a beggar."


    Hearing the correct answer, Chu Yinlong''s eyes instantly recovered, he straightened his body, and curled his mouth: "It''s a beggar, I guessed it right."


    He walked back to the dining table with a smile, picked up the card box and put it in front of Jiang Dao: "It''s your turn."


    Jiang Dao withdrew his gaze, reached out and took out a card from the box, opened it, and saw that there was only a simple word on it - "cat".


    what''s the situation?


    Ejima raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    Why is it that other people perform professionally, but he becomes an animal?


    Moreover, this game clearly states that onomatopoeia is not allowed, so he can¡¯t rely on meowing to get tricks, but can only express it through movements... But the physical structure of humans and cats is so different, how can he act like a cat? ?


    After thinking for a moment, Jiang Dao put the card back on the table, recalled the cats he had seen, got up and walked slowly to the field, then¡ªslumped down, pouted his buttocks, stretched his arms, and stretched slowly and lazily Lazy.


    Cheng Zhiyi slapped the table: "Bar Gigolo!"


    Jiang Dao: ...


    He said, how can normal people think in the direction of animals!


    This card was too much for him.


    Recalling the behavior of cats he had seen, Jiang Dao squatted down slowly, opened his hands to make a claw shape, and began to grind his claws on the ground.


    "Hahahahaha!" Cheng Zhiyi laughed, "Are you playing Taotao Digging? Did you draw a dog? Oh yes, I remember that there was an animal in the character card...Is it a dog Xiaodao?"


    Jiang Dao looked at Cheng Zhiyi speechlessly, not sure whether the other party made a mistake on purpose or really didn''t see it.


    Thinking carefully again, Jiang Dao lowered his head, imitated the cat''s movement, stuck out the tip of his tongue, and began to squint his eyes and pretend to lick his arm.


    "Oh, cat." Cheng Zhiyi guessed right this time.


    After a sudden realization, he added: "The most obvious difference between cats and other animals is that they can lick their fur by themselves. You should perform this from the beginning, and I can''t guess wrong."


    Jiang Dao smiled, noncommittal, got up and returned to his seat.


    Next, Cheng Zhiyi and An Zhe also drew cards to perform. Cheng Zhiyi is worthy of being a well-known young talent, and his performance was lifelike, which An Zhe guessed at a glance.


    But An Zhe was not so lucky. Not only did he get a reverse role like "Maid", but he didn''t have any special expression.


    "There are two winners in the first round, which one of you will give An An a question?" Qi Peng said with a smile, "An An, do you want to tell the truth or take a big risk?"


    An Zhe hesitated for a moment: "I choose the truth."


    Chu Yinlong smiled and waved his hands: "Then Xiaoyi ask."


    With a smirk on his face, Cheng Zhiyi stretched out his hand to hook An Zhe''s neck: "Then let me ask you, have you ever had a crush? Hmm? Don''t lie!"


    An Zhe hesitated for a moment, and looked at the camera hesitantly.


    Cheng Zhiyi turned his face back: "Hey, don''t worry about the camera. You see how righteous I am. I didn''t ask who you had a crush on, but whether you had a crush on it before. Just tell me if you have, and you don''t need to say your name... hurry up!"


    After a long while, An Zhe nodded, and then whispered an excuse: "When I was in middle school, it''s normal to have a secret crush!"


    Cheng Zhiyi''s eyes widened: "Wow, middle school! Then you are not only in love secretly, but also in love early!"


    Everyone responded with good-natured laughter.


    Soon, the second round of the game began.


    This time, Chu Yinlong drew "Mother".


    Although he played a reverse role, relying on his excellent acting skills and mastery of the character''s temperament, he was only guessed wrong once by Cheng Zhiyi, and he successfully passed the test.


    Recalling Chu Yinlong''s happy and gentle appearance when he played the role of "mother", Jiang Dao''s understanding of "actor" also quietly changed in his heart.


    In the past month, he has watched a lot of dramas and movies, and he has also watched the movies starring Chu Yinlong. But because Chu Yinlong is a kung fu star, he is mostly a tough guy in the movies, and his temperament is very similar to his own, so Jiang Dao didn''t feel any touch.


    But just now... Chu Yinlong could have such a gentle expression on his face, pouted to tease the "baby" in his arms, and lifted the hem of his clothes to pretend to "feed" without any embarrassment, Jiang Dao did not expect.


    The "entertainment circle" he has experienced and seen these days seems to be a little different from what he read in this novel?


    "Okay, it''s time for the island." Mu Zhixing''s voice interrupted Jiang Dao''s thoughts.


    Jiang Dao came back to his senses, smiled apologetically at Director Mu, stretched out his hand to open a card, and saw the word "Hunter" on it.


    This role is familiar to him.


    Jiang Dao snapped the card back to the table, got up, turned around and grabbed an air "gun", raised his hand to support the non-existent brim of his hat, then raised his legs and walked over the "grass" and "shrubs". After walking a few steps, he leaned over to check the "footprints" on the ground, searched for a while, then stopped suddenly, set up the "gun" in his hand, waited patiently for a moment, and pulled the trigger.


    The recoil pushed his body slightly, and then he stood up abruptly, ran forward a few steps over the "leaves of grass", squatted down beside the "prey", drew out the "dagger" from the back waist, and began to deal with the "prey" .


    Off the court, Mu Zhixing and Chu Yinlong looked at each other and smiled lightly at the same time.


    Qi Peng couldn''t help nodding his head in appreciation: "This ''hunter'' has caught the essence."


    Being guessed right once, Jiang Dao walked back to the table with a smile, subconsciously glanced at Chu Yinlong.


    Chu Yinlong hooked the corner of his mouth and gave Jiang Dao a thumbs up.


    In the end, the second round of the game ended with Jiang Dao winning and Anzhe losing again.


    An Zhe chose "truth" again, and Jiang Dao didn''t make it difficult for him, but only asked him to pick an embarrassing story from his childhood.


    "Okay, let''s do the last round."


    Mu Zhixing smiled and took back the cards that everyone had just drawn out, then took out half of the box of cards, carefully sorted out a few more, and put the remaining half of the stack on the table.


    "Increase the difficulty, let''s have a round with emotions."


    It was only then that Jiang Dao discovered that the cards taken away by Director Mu were all blue card backs, while the cards left on the table had red backs, which were probably the "emotional" cards that Director Mu said.


    Sure enough, Mu Zhixing, who was the first to play, performed "Angry Granny". This time, the difficulty of the performance was greatly increased. Everyone guessed five times before they got it right.


    Afterwards, Qi Peng performed "A Woman Fallen in Jealousy", Haitang performed "A Boy Who Admires Herself", and Chu Yinlong performed "A Broken Old Man". Chu Yinlong was lucky, and temporarily took the lead with a good result of being guessed wrong twice.


    Jiang Dao raised his hand to rub his jaw that hurt from laughing, and stretched out his hand to open the character card that belonged to him.


    In the next second, his smile froze at the corner of his mouth. I saw a few provocative words written on the card¡ª


    "Girl in Love".

 Chapter 22： Seems like an interesting thing

    A girl in love...? !


    Jiang Dao froze in place holding the card.


    Not to mention that this card requires him to play the role of a female character, even the state of "passionate love", he has never experienced it...even, he has never seen it with his own eyes.


    In the doomsday wasteland outside the book, no one, male or female, has the time or opportunity to slowly fall in love. If you meet someone you like, you will just roll into bed after contacting them two or three times at most¡ªafter all, no one knows whether disasters and wars will happen. It erupted suddenly in the next second, and no one could predict how long the companionship would last.


    Even Jiang Dao''s parents usually get together less and leave more, but when they meet, they mostly go straight to the point...


    Therefore, Jiang Dao''s impression of "Passionate Love", except for the description of the novel when he first read it, is almost all obtained from the movies he watched and the plays he listened to in the past month.


    And, he felt, it was a state he couldn''t understand at all.


    "Don''t be in a daze, hurry up and act." Qi Peng reminded with a smile.


    "...Oh." Jiang Dao put the card on the table and stepped forward hesitantly.


    How did it work in those movies?


    Passionate love, um... Passionate love should be a very happy state, so you will always laugh, right? Oh yes, love needs a partner, so you have to pretend to have a non-existent lover by your side, express it with your eyes... and girls, girls...wear skirts? long hair?


    ...How to play this? !


    Jiang Dao was speechless.


    Off the court, Cheng Zhiyi irresponsibly began to guess: "A very conflicted man!"


    Jiang Dao thought to himself: It''s me, that''s right. But not my character.


    Seeing Jiang Dao''s movements of lifting his skirt and brushing his hair, Cheng Zhiyi patted the table: "A man wearing women''s clothing for the first time!"


    Jiang Dao: ...


    An Zhe is a good boy, so he hurriedly interrupted: "He is acting, it should be playing a woman."


    In the end, he hesitated to guess: "Is it a woman who... is struggling?"


    Well, this has been wrong twice.


    Jiang Dao patted his forehead and spread his hands to everyone: "I don''t think I can play this."


    "Why?" Mu Zhixing asked with a smile, "So you give up?"


    "Well, there''s no way." Jiang Dao smiled bitterly, "I really can''t play this."


    "If you give up, you will be at the bottom this time." Director Mu reminded with a smile.


    "I know, I accept the punishment." Jiang Dao was helpless. Punish it, it''s just a game of truth or dare, nothing unacceptable.


    Seeing that Jiang Dao couldn''t act, Qi Peng became curious and reached out to flip over the card on the table.


    "Good guy," he was immediately happy when he saw the words on the card, "A girl in love! Kojima, you don''t know how to cross-dress, or have you never been in a relationship?"


    Chu Yinlong glanced at the card, then moved to Jiang Dao with a smile in his eyes.


    Jiang Dao threw himself down on the table, picked up the watermelon fork, and swiped it twice on the empty plate: "I won''t cross-dress, and I have never been in a relationship... This round is not unfair."


    Chu Yinlong smiled and said, "You''re out of luck."


    After he finished speaking, he stretched out his finger and pointed at the card: "This card is of a relatively high difficulty type, and it''s normal if you can''t control it."


    Jiang Dao pouted, noncommittal.


    The game continued, Cheng Zhiyi and An Zhe both drew relatively simple characters this time. Although the process was a bit twists and turns, they were both guessed in the end.


    Therefore, the result of the last round was that Chu Yinlong won again, and Jiang Dao would be punished.


    "Before they all chose the truth," Jiang Dao didn''t hesitate at all, "Then I will choose the big adventure."


    Anyway, he doesn''t believe that there are any adventures in the world in this book that he dare not take.


    "Hey! Big adventure!" Cheng Zhiyi immediately became excited, "Teacher Chu, make good use of this opportunity!"


    After getting along with him all day, he was obviously not so afraid of Chu Yinlong, and even dared to ask directly.


    Chu Yinlong chuckled and looked at Jiang Dao.


    Jiang Dao raised his eyebrows at him, making an expression of "I''m not afraid of anything".


    Chu Yinlong got up, walked to the open space in front of him, moved his wrists and ankles, and finally raised his chin at Jiang Dao: "Fight? Let me see if you have made any progress."


    At the table, except for Mu Zhixing who had known Jiang Dao for a long time, everyone else was shocked.


    Qi Peng was surprised: "Xiao Chu, it''s a big adventure, what are you...?"


    Before Chu Yinlong could speak, Jiang Dao smiled.


    "It''s okay, Dad Qi, I''ve fought with him before." After speaking, he also got up and moved his joints, "Ms. Chu has a sense of propriety."


    "You fought him?!" Cheng Zhiyi gasped, "Are you sure you meant ''fighting him'', not ''being beaten by him''?"


    "Will it be a little dangerous?" Haitang also became worried, "Xiao Dao is still a child, Xiao Chu, take it easy..."


    Hearing this, Jiang Dao and Chu Yinlong looked at Haitang at the same time, dumbfounded.


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen." Jiang Dao reassured casually.


    With the camera in place, Chu Yinlong and Jiang Dao quickly confronted each other in the open space of the courtyard.


    "Are you attacking or I attacking?" Jiang Dao asked, "Last time it seemed to be you, so this time I will attack?"


    After he finished his two sentences, the faces of everyone present became very strange.


    Chu Yinlong snorted and said, "Did you do it on purpose?"


    Of course Jiang Dao did it on purpose.


    As someone who has read this novel, how could he not know the meaning of the word "gong"? To put it bluntly, he was provoking Chu Yinlong verbally.


    "Come here." Chu Yinlong didn''t expose Jiang Dao, but turned his hand and hooked his finger at him: "I want to see how you attack."


    Jiang Dao chuckled, and suddenly, without warning, he jumped forward and kicked Chu Yinlong with his legs like a whip.


    Chu Yinlong still had a faint smile on his face, he blocked it easily, instead of retreating, he reached out to climb Jiangdao''s shoulder.


    Ejima dodged swiftly, and the first probing attack came to an end.


    In recent days, Jiang Dao has been exercising his heart, lungs and strength all day long. Although the appearance does not show much change, the training is actually quite effective. At least, he has a more accurate judgment of what this body can and cannot do.


    Without too much delay, Jiang Dao quickly carried out two more rounds of probing attacks, and without any surprise, they were all resolved by Chu Yinlong.


    Chu Yinlong rubbed his wrist and looked at Jiang Dao with a smile: "I''ve made some progress, more flexible than last time."


    Jiang Dao bared his teeth: "I won''t let you catch me."


    Chu Yinlong raised his eyebrows: "So confident? I''m not serious yet."


    Jiang Dao is not afraid of this: "Come on, why not be serious."


    Hearing this, Chu Yinlong smiled: "You said this, don''t regret it."


    After finishing the words, he raised his legs sideways, thrust his hands forward extremely quickly, and in the blink of an eye, caught Jiang Dao''s attacking leg again in the crook of his arm, trying to put him to the ground.


    Jiang Dao flexed his waist and pulled his legs flexibly, suddenly broke free from the restraints, and took two steps back.


    "Didn''t hold back?" He asked with a smile, "Is that the extent?"


    "Yeah." Chu Yinlong replied with a smile in the corner of his eyes, "It''s about the same level when it comes to defense. I''m better at attacking."


    Jiang Dao: ...


    "Yeah, this edit has been really well done." Qi Peng was overjoyed off the court.


    "I didn''t expect Xiao Dao to really fight." Mu Zhixing looked at Jiang Dao with more and more appreciative eyes, "It doesn''t look like this posture is a show of fists and embroidered legs, it''s really practiced. Tsk, it''s so suitable, it''s so suitable...that''s it Acting skills still need training, otherwise..."


    Qi Peng laughed and said, "It''s not easy to practice? Don''t you have two books in preparation? Just give him two supporting roles to practice, and you can also guide him on the spot."


    Mu Zhixing took a sip from the thermos cup, shook his head and sighed: "If he wants to act, of course I know how to do it. Unfortunately, this kid doesn''t want to act... No, such a good seedling, I still have to ask Xiao Chu to persuade him more." .¡±


    While talking, on the court, Jiang Dao and Chu Yinlong had been fighting back and forth for several rounds.


    It''s a pity that Jiang Dao''s recovery time is too short after all, and his skills and strength have gradually caught up, but physical fitness cannot be developed overnight. In the end, he was still defeated by Chu Yinlong, and he was pressed to the ground and couldn''t turn over.


    "If you can''t fight but you can''t fight, don''t fight!"


    Jiang Dao simply conceded defeat, Da Lala lay on the ground, panting and said: "I will challenge you again in a while, and I will definitely win you someday."


    "I''ve made great progress, but it''s a pity..." Chu Yinlong raised his hand to wipe off his sweat, and smiled, "It''s still too early to win against me. Why, every time you finish the fight, you just lie on the ground and don''t want to get up?"


    "Being beaten so badly, can''t you be depressed for a while?" Jiang Dao was still lying down.


    Chu Yinlong had no choice but to stretch out a hand to him: "Get up."


    Jiang Dao sighed, took Chu Yinlong''s hand and stood up, patting the dust off his body.


    "Okay, let''s stop here for today''s activities." Qi Peng announced, "Haitang is going to boil the water, rest and take turns to wash and sleep."


    This is the end of a busy day''s itinerary.


    After washing up, Jiang Dao returned to the room, only to find that Chu Yinlong was not there.


    No one is here, nor is the phone.


    Jiang Dao didn''t have the equipment to play human language, so he couldn''t fall asleep for the time being, so he lay on the bed and thought wildly.


    Thinking of Chu Yinlong''s several lifelike performances in the game just now, he couldn''t help but feel a little complicated.


    Acting seemed to be really different from the descriptions he had read in books. Or maybe, no matter how lifelike and sincere the words are, they are not as profound as seeing and feeling with your own eyes.


    I have to admit that after playing a game, he felt...acting seems to be quite interesting.


    It''s a pity, he wants freedom more than living an interesting life.


    ¡­


    At the same time, in Mu Zhixing''s room.


    Chu Yinlong smiled bitterly and shook his head: "Even if you intend to train him, you must respect his own ideas. I talked to him before, and he intends to fade out of the entertainment industry, so he is not willing to act, and we are not easy to force."


    Mu Zhixing sighed after hearing the words: "Let''s try to persuade him. If he doesn''t let go, there''s nothing he can do about it. It''s just a pity that a good seedling has been lost."


    Chu Yinlong had no choice but to say, "You can go to the Film Academy to catch a lot of his acting-level seedlings."


    The pastor raised his eyelids and glanced at him: "Catch a lot? Then why can''t I choose the little bad wolf? Temperament, understand? Temperament is a very mysterious thing. I want to rely on acting skills, lighting and luck. It¡¯s not as good as the actors themselves acting with temperament, it¡¯s more seamless¡­¡±


    After a moment of silence, he sighed again: "That''s the last story she left behind. I want to make it as perfect as possible. If it can''t be perfect, I''d rather it stay on paper forever."


    Chu Yinlong was silent.


    After a long time, he stood up and said, "Then let me persuade you to try again."

 Chapter 23： finally came

    Back in the West Wing, seeing that Jiang Dao hadn''t fallen asleep, Chu Yinlong felt a little sorry.


    "The pastor has something to do with me, so I was delayed for a while." He said, walked to the socket by the door, unplugged the fully charged earphones, plugged in the phone again, called up the e-book and started playing, and finally handed the earphones to Jiang Dao. "Listen."


    "Thanks." Jiang Dao took the earphones and said casually, "It might rain, I wonder if we can still do activities tomorrow."


    "Huh?" Chu Yinlong took off his T-shirt and changed into pajamas, wondering, "Where did you read the weather forecast?"


    "No," Jiang Dao did not shy away from staring at Chu Yinlong''s broad back. He kept staring at Chu Yinlong''s broad back until he changed into his pajamas, and then lazily withdrew his gaze. Son... either at night or tomorrow morning, it will definitely rain."


    Chu Yinlong smiled and lay down on the bed: "So magical?"


    Jiang Dao pouted: "Forget it if you don''t believe me."


    Chu Yinlong really didn''t believe it: "I read the forecast for the past few days before I set off, and there is no rain."


    Jiang Dao sneered at this: "This place has both lakes and mountains, and the weather forecast for more than six hours is all hooliganism."


    "Okay," Chu Yinlong said helplessly, "Jiang Daxian, go to sleep."


    "Huh..." Jiang Dao didn''t bother to explain any more, and changed into a comfortable position to hug the quilt, closed his eyes to brew sleep, and fell asleep in the magnetic voice of the scholar in a short while.


    In the dark room, Chu Yinlong turned his head to look in the direction of Jiang Dao.


    The big boy fell asleep very quickly, and slept soundly, with long breaths, and he did not appear to be affected by insomnia at all.


    But thinking about this noon, he failed to wake up Jiang Dao, who was haunted by nightmares, after calling several times, and then he took off his earphones, and the child opened his eyes almost immediately... The thing about insomnia if you don¡¯t listen to the sound is completely incomprehensible. like cheating.


    I just don''t know how Jiang Dao developed this strange habit.


    However, there are quite a lot of people with eccentricities in this world, and Chu Yinlong didn''t intend to ask them in detail.


    He unfolded the quilt in the dark, ready to sleep, but he didn''t want to pull the quilt too much, and his hand accidentally touched Jiang Dao''s hand beside him.


    In the next second, Chu Yinlong felt his fingers being grabbed by someone suddenly.


    "Jiangdao?" In the darkness, Chu Yinlong called out in surprise.


    Jiang Dao took a long breath, obviously not awake.


    However, he still held Chu Yinlong''s little finger tightly. Chu Yinlong tentatively wanted to take his hand away, but his fingers were clenched even tighter.


    Helpless, Chu Yinlong decided to wait for Jiang Dao to fall asleep and let go, so he didn''t forcefully break it open.


    Pulling the quilt with the other hand, he lay down straight according to the usual sleeping position, and soon fell asleep.


    A night without dreams.


    When Jiang Dao woke up the next day, he heard the sound of rain.


    The sky was dim, and there was no smell of mud in the air. Obviously, it had been raining for a long time, and the dust had been washed away long ago.


    Hearing the clear sound of rain, Jiang Dao was in a trance for a moment before realizing that the earphones had fallen off.


    He opened his eyes suddenly, and raised his hand to his ear in amazement to confirm the whereabouts of the earphones, but suddenly found that what he was holding in his arms was not the quilt, but the arm of the man beside him. The touch of the skin was tightly attached to his arms, bringing the other person''s slightly higher body temperature, as if it was slowly penetrating into his body.


    Jiang Dao''s heart skipped a beat, and he quickly looked at Chu Yinlong''s face, hoping that the man who had been hugged by him in a daze hadn''t woken up yet.


    Who knows, when he looked up, his eyes met.


    Jiang Dao: ...


    Chu Yinlong: ...


    Dazed for a moment, Chu Yinlong got up, pulled his arm away without a trace, sat on the edge of the bed and stretched.


    Jiang Dao took the opportunity to turn over, pulled the quilt over his waist, and pretended nothing happened.


    The silence in the room lasted for a long time, and Chu Yinlong found the topic first: "It''s really raining."


    Jiang Dao turned over, raised his head, and said lazily, "How is it? Do you believe me now?"


    "I believe it, I believe it." Chu Yinlong smiled, got up and walked to the door, and picked up the mobile phone that was charging.


    Immediately afterwards, he gave a suspicious "hmm": "Last night, the Internet may have been disconnected, and the e-book was stopped... You didn''t sleep all night?"


    Only then did Jiang Dao recall the unresolved doubts just now.


    After being dazed for a moment, he raised his hand and touched the empty ear, then turned over and searched on the bed, and finally shook out a bluetooth headset from the piled quilt.


    "What''s the situation?" Chu Yinlong couldn''t help asking.


    "I...uh, I fell asleep on the earphones you lent me." Jiang Dao said, "I don''t know when they fell off."


    Chu Yinlong was even more surprised: "You dropped your earphones, did you wake up?"


    "I don''t know why I didn''t wake up." Jiang Dao frowned, looking down at the small earphone in his hand, trying to recall if he had any dreams last night, but in the end he found nothing.


    He slept very well last night, otherwise he wouldn''t even notice that the earphones fell off.


    Chu Yinlong stepped forward, rummaged with Jiang Dao for a while, and took out another earphone from the pillow.


    Putting the earphones back into the charging case, Jiang Dao had a strange expression on his face: "It''s strange, since I...uh, I haven''t fallen asleep without listening to the sound for a long time."


    "How did you develop this problem?" Chu Yinlong asked jokingly.


    "I can''t remember." Jiang Dao naturally didn''t answer seriously.


    However, Chu Yinlong didn''t pursue a casual topic. He opened the door and looked at the heavy rain outside, and said, "The filming crew hasn''t gone up the mountain yet, so there probably won''t be any activities this morning...I don''t know what to do with the ingredients for lunch."


    At this time, Jiang Dao had already got up and was about to change clothes, and was surprised when he heard this: "It won''t really make us hungry, right?"


    Chu Yinlong turned his head and raised his eyebrows: "Maybe?"


    Jiang Dao looked at the rain outside the window: "When I was running yesterday morning, I found a lot of wild vegetables nearby. I can go out in the rain and dig some back, so I can cook a barley meal."


    Chu Yinlong smiled and asked: "Do you still recognize wild vegetables?"


    Jiang Dao made a proud face: "My ability to survive in the wild is very strong. It''s just a meal, but it won''t trouble me."


    After tidying up and washing up, seeing that the rain wasn''t going to stop in a short time, Jiang Dao knew that his morning jog would be ruined, so he went back to the bedroom and started strength training.


    Chu Yinlong came back from washing, and smiled when he saw this: "It''s quite hard work."


    While doing squats, Jiang Dao said, "I can''t help it, my body is too weak, so I can''t do it without practicing."


    Chu Yinlong sat down by the bed, watched Jiang Dao finish a set of training, and suddenly said: "Weak? I saw you still have a little muscle in the morning. Idol stars, it''s enough to train like this, and you can do it again." gone."


    Jiang Dao gave him a white look: "I still want to train like you, who doesn''t want eight-pack abs."


    Chu Yinlong was noncommittal, and was about to say something, when he suddenly heard the phone vibrate, and turned around to pick it up: "What''s the matter?"


    It was his assistant who called: "Jiang Dao''s cell phone is unavailable. His agent found me and said that he booked a flight to Lin City tomorrow morning for him to attend an audition there."


    Chu Yinlong raised his eyebrows: "An audition?"


    The assistant said: "Yes, his agent didn''t go into details, but I checked carefully. Tomorrow, there will be several crews auditioning in Dulin Film and Television City in Linshi. But the one that fits Jiangdao''s positioning best is a film called "The Peach Demon." The web drama "Demon"..."


    "You don''t need to report these things to me." Chu Yinlong interrupted the assistant, "I''ll ask him to call his agent back when his cell phone is returned."


    Hearing that the call might be related to him, Jiang Dao stopped training, turned over and sat on the ground, and looked at Chu Yinlong suspiciously.


    On the phone, the assistant spoke faster: "But, boss, the director of that web drama is Li Cheng."


    Chu Yinlong paused slightly with the hand holding the phone. After a while, he asked, "Are you sure?"


    "Sure." The assistant replied, "But whether the opportunity Galaxy Media gave Jiang Dao is his team is not sure."


    Chu Yinlong was silent, looking at Jiang Dao, his eyes fell on the big boy''s sweaty, slightly red face, and stayed for a long time.


    Ejima raised his eyebrows suspiciously.


    "Understood, let me ask." Chu Yinlong said briefly, "Hang up."


    After cutting off the communication, he lowered his eyes and sent a few messages on his mobile phone. But because the time was too early, Chu Yinlong waited for a long time without waiting for a reply, so Chu Yinlong threw away the phone irritably, walked to the door of the house, and looked at the dense rain curtain outside.


    "Looking for my number?" Jiang Dao broke the silence.


    "Well," Chu Yinlong said in a calm tone, "I said I booked a flight ticket to Linshi tomorrow for you to attend an audition."


    audition?


    Why doesn''t he remember what script the villain Jiang Dao in the book received during this period?


    Oh... yes, for the plot in the book, Jiang Dao was acting as a monster in the crew of "Falling Love" at this time, so he probably missed the audition.


    Jiang Dao sighed.


    Sure enough, what should come still cannot be avoided.


    He could refuse Chu Yinlong''s invitation, but it was impossible to bluntly refuse the job arrangement given to him by the company.


    "Don''t want to go?" Chu Yinlong asked.


    "I don''t want to go, but I still have to go. I can''t refuse the company''s arrangement." Jiang Dao said, smiling slyly, "But...it doesn''t matter. The performance will be almost there, so it''s fine if you don''t get selected."


    Chu Yinlong raised his eyebrows: "So you don''t want to act?"


    Jiang Dao nodded: "Well, I just don''t want to act."


    At this time, there was a message on the phone, and Chu Yinlong clicked on it immediately. After chatting with the other party for a few words, his face became more and more serious, and his brows furrowed unknowingly.


    After a long time, Chu Yinlong locked the phone, put it back in his pocket, and looked at Jiang Dao with complicated eyes.


    Jiang Dao: "What?"


    Chu Yinlong continued the topic they had just discussed, and said, "The director of the movie you want to audition for is Li Cheng. You look... no matter how poorly you perform in the audition, Li Cheng will definitely give you a role, and the role Not too low."


    Hearing what he said, Jiang Dao was surprised: "What do you mean? Do you know the director I want to audition for?"


    There was a sneer on the corner of Chu Yinlong''s mouth: "Li Cheng is a man who is as rich as gold and jade. People who don''t know him probably don''t know that he likes beautiful boys. In recent years, he has used the resources in his hands to sleep a lot. Jin Yiren, if you really hit him..."


    Jiang Dao''s face became colder, and he stared straight at Chu Yinlong with calmness in his eyes.


    "...So, you''d better not go to that audition, otherwise, once you get a role, the company will let you act, and you won''t be able to refuse." Chu Yinlong said, his voice softened a little, and he took the role that he himself had never done before. Feeling helpless, "Of course, it''s just a suggestion. How to decide is up to you."


    After a long time, Jiang Dao raised the corners of his mouth and smiled.


    He looked at Chu Yinlong, his eyes were full of self-mockery: "This is why I don''t want to stay in the entertainment industry."


    It may be late, but it will come anyway.


    The author has something to say: Tomorrow I will officially join V, welcome little angels to subscribe, eh? (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å

 Chapter 24： The actor is not as he expected

    Jiang Dao got up, walked to the door and stood side by side with Chu Yinlong.


    "I don''t want to go to the audition either, but I can''t refuse the job arranged by the company." His face returned to his usual laziness, with a smile on his lips, "But you also know that I''m not easy to bully, if he really dares... hehe , I still don¡¯t know who is unlucky.¡±


    Having said that, Chu Yinlong also understands that Jiang Dao is not an unscrupulous person for his superiors, and he is not powerless. But there was still an inexplicable irritability burning in his heart, which he couldn''t suppress.


    "If you need, I can give you an excuse to refuse the audition." In the end, Chu Yinlong still suggested, "I have a movie that I''m planning to shoot recently, and I can give you a role position, and use the schedule conflict to push down that web drama .¡±


    Hearing this, Jiang Dao raised his eyebrows and squinted at him: "Why do I feel that you are taking advantage of others?"


    Chu Yinlong was helpless: "I am this kind of villain in your eyes?"


    Jiang Dao shrugged: "Who knows..."


    Chu Yinlong sighed and declined to comment.


    The two stood side by side at the door watching the rain for a while, and saw the door of the main house next to them open.


    Qi Peng stood under the eaves and waved his hand: "Are you awake? Get ready to gather in the main house. The director and the others will come up later."


    After several guests took turns to wash up and had a simple breakfast, the director team also went up the mountain.


    Due to weather restrictions, only one close-up camera, one assistant, and the program director came to shoot the daily routine this time. Most of the shots needed for editing will probably be done with cameras installed in the house.


    "Jiang Dao, your phone." The assistant who came along returned Jiang Dao''s phone to him, "Don''t worry, our own staff repaired it, and the information security is guaranteed... Oh, your agent came to you in the morning and asked you to give it to him Call back."


    "Thank you." Jiang Dao took the phone, greeted Qi Peng, went out and hid under the eaves, and called Zhu Yao back.


    On the phone, Zhu Yao cut to the chase: "The company recently got two web drama scripts, and one of them is quite suitable for you. I talked to Chu Yinlong''s assistant and booked a flight to Lin City for you. I''ll be there tomorrow Pick you up and go to the audition."


    Sure enough, it was the news.


    Jiang Dao lowered his eyelashes and gave a low "hmm".


    "I roughly read the script, and the villain in it is quite suitable for you, so I won an audition for you." Zhu Yao thought that Jiang Dao had doubts, and explained, "Although it is not the male lead and the second male lead, this villain is also considered worthy." Charm, don''t resist."


    "The villain doesn''t matter." Jiang Dao wanted to confirm, and asked, "What type of film? What''s the name? Who is the director?"


    Zhu Yao''s tone was still flat: "It''s an ancient costume idol drama, adapted from the novel "The Demon of Peach". If nothing else, the director is Li Cheng."


    It''s Li Cheng.


    Chu Yinlong didn''t lie to him.


    Jiang Dao exhaled slowly, perfunctory Zhu Yao a few words, and hung up the phone.


    When he returned to the main room, he saw that the tables and chairs in the main hall had been moved away, leaving an open space.


    No matter what troubles his agent caused him, he is currently recording a variety show and cannot bring his personal emotions into it. Regardless of whether the audition is a dragon''s lake or a tiger''s den, he has to finish today''s work well first.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Dao hid all his emotions and walked back to the crowd facing Chu Yinlong.


    Due to the weather, the originally scheduled vegetable garden picking activity could not be carried out. The director team changed the way of obtaining lunch ingredients to darts to win prizes¡ªthey brought a dart board with small notes of various ingredients on it. The guests You only need to hit the corresponding grid to get the ingredients attached to the grid.


    "Guests each have three darts, and how much ingredients you can get depends on how steady your hands are." The director said with a smile, "You are not allowed to hand over your darts to others, once you find out, you will have to deduct the ingredients." .¡±


    Hearing this, Cheng Zhiyi silently retracted the hand that was about to hand the dart to Qi Peng.


    Qi Peng laughed and said, "It''s useless for you to give it to me. I haven''t practiced darts, so you have to give it to Brother Chu. His hands are the most stable."


    Cheng Zhiyi resentfully said, "The director said you can''t cheat, forget it."


    "Since Xiao Chu knows how to play this game, let''s put him last." Haitang held the darts with a helpless expression on her face, "I''ve never played this game before, so it''s up to Xiao Chu to be the finale."


    Everyone agrees with this.


    So Qi Peng commanded: "Then Haitang, you come first, then Xiao Dao, me, Xiao Yi, Director Mu, An An, we all interspersed... Finally, Xiao Chu will finish for us."


    Hearing that he was being queued at the front, Jiang Dao did not refute, and silently took the dart handed by the variety show assistant, and queued behind Haitang.


    Then everyone got together to discuss which ingredients they wanted most. In the end, everyone agreed that the fish from the nearby lake must be taken. It is located in the center of the dart board, and it really deserves to be the C position of the ingredient.


    The rain outside the window showed no sign of stopping, and inside the house, the dart game began soon.


    Haitang was the first to play, and she did explain what it means to "have never played darts before"¡ªnot to mention whether the darts can hit the target, even if one of the three darts did hit the target, it failed to hit the target because of lack of strength. Go in, struggled for a moment, and fell to the ground.


    Qi Peng stepped forward and patted her on the shoulder: "It''s okay, your hands are used to create delicious food, and the ingredients are handed over to us!"


    Haitang smiled helplessly and left the stage.


    Holding three darts, Jiang Dao stood behind the rope pulled by the director''s team, compared the distance from the target, and weighed the darts in his hand.


    Then, he picked up a dart, glanced at it, and threw it vigorously with his hands.


    There was only a dull impact, and the dart landed firmly on the target¡ªunfortunately, it was a little far from the red heart, and hit the square on the edge of the target with "garlic sprouts".


    Qi Peng was not disappointed, and immediately applauded: "Not bad, not bad, the small island flag wins! Come on, don''t miss the target and you will win!"


    Jiang Dao smiled at him, picked up the second dart, raised his hand without hesitation, and threw it¡ª


    Steadily hit the red heart... a square of "bacon" next to it.


    Cheng Zhiyi: "Small island cow beep!"


    An Zhe also smiled and said, "That''s right, fried bacon with garlic sprouts, it''s a complete dish."


    Mu Zhixing looked at Jiang Dao with a smile on his face, picked up the thermos, and took a sip slowly.


    After browsing through the labeling of ingredients on the target again, Jiang Dao unconsciously turned the last dart in his hand, then raised his hand, threw it out, and gently poked an "egg" in the middle of the target.


    On the side, Chu Yinlong said: "Eggs are good, versatile, and can be put in any dish."


    Jiang Dao smiled back: "That''s good, luckily we didn''t miss the target."


    Hearing this, Chu Yinlong''s gaze stayed on Jiang Dao''s face for a moment, and finally nodded.


    Next, Qi Peng, Cheng Zhiyi, Mu Zhixing, and An Zhe came on stage in turn, and took down two pig''s trotters, a box of tofu, and several vegetables and fruits, and the lunch ingredients were immediately abundant. It''s a pity that none of them could hit the big luck and get the fish in the bull''s-eye in the end.


    In the end, Chu Yinlong played and lived up to everyone''s expectations. The first dart hit the red heart and took the fish into his pocket.


    "Pleurotus eryngii mushroom!" Qi Peng shouted from the audience.


    Chu Yinlong raised his dart and hit the grid with "Pleurotus eryngii" on it.


    "The last...preserved egg? It just so happens that the tender tofu we brought can be used as a cold dish."


    Chu Yinlong nodded, and took off the two preserved eggs effortlessly.


    ¡­


    The game of obtaining ingredients is over, and there is nothing else to worry about this morning.


    Seeing that the rain would not stop for a while, everyone packed up the tables and chairs in the main house, chatted together, and provided editable shooting content for the show. Director Mu, Qi Peng, and Chu Yinlong are old acquaintances, and they have collaborated on many films. While chatting, they inevitably began to recall the past, and finally the topic fell on Chu Yinlong.


    "It''s really scary to make a movie with him." Mu Zhixing obviously suffered a lot, "He is an action director in his part-time group, and sometimes he has to change the scene... I don''t know if you remember, he There''s a BASE jumping scene?"


    "It''s the part in "Han Xiao", right?" Qi Peng cooperated.


    "Yes, that''s that part!" Mu Zhixing patted the table, "Originally, we thought about shooting in the studio, and turning around to make special effects on the cliff. But he didn''t want to shoot on location. Didn''t you see it? , At that time, his assistant was about to cry... That was cliff jumping, low altitude, a little misoperation and the person would be gone..."


    "It''s so easy to make mistakes anywhere." Chu Yinlong retorted, "There is a special person to measure the height, and a whole team helps me check the equipment, check the wind direction, and ensure safety... Besides, I have passed the skydiving certificate."


    Mu Zhixing gave a "tsk", pointed at Chu Yinlong, and said to Jiang Dao, "Look, there is such a person who had the nerve to scold you yesterday."


    Jiang Dao had nothing to say and could only smile cooperatively.


    Mu Zhixing didn''t expect him to say anything, and continued on his own: "It wasn''t this time that was thrilling. When filming "Returning to the Nest", his life almost died."


    This is something Qi Peng didn''t understand anymore, so he couldn''t help being surprised: "What''s going on?"


    Mu Zhixing said: "I have to design difficult moves, saying that the shots look good, jumping from the second floor to the roof of the car, the speed of the car is not slow, when he jumped down, he slipped and didn''t stop on the roof, and rolled directly onto the ground , next to it was a pile of bricks from the set, all of which fell on him..."


    "hiss!"


    "oops-"


    "My God..."


    Everyone has complicated faces.


    Mu Zhixing reached out and tapped Chu Yinlong''s forehead: "Look carefully, there is still a shallow scar here that has not disappeared, and the blood was bleeding at that time, tsk tsk."


    Chu Yinlong was speechless: "This is something that happened when I was a teenager, why bring it up?"


    Mu Zhixing stared: "Because you haven''t changed it yet! Well, you are independent now, and you have started to direct and act on your own. I don''t know what you can do... Yes, I heard that when you made your last movie, And broke your arm?"


    Chu Yinlong: ...


    Jiang Dao listened silently, his eyes could not help but fall on Chu Yinlong''s forehead.


    After carefully identifying it for a long time, he saw that there was indeed an unclear scar there when the other party turned his head and looked at the light. After all, Chu Yinlong is an actor, he should have been treated well after the injury, and perhaps added skin plastic surgery in the follow-up...


    But even so, the scar still couldn''t be completely removed. It is conceivable that the wound at that time should be very deep.


    It turned out that actors are not as he thought, as long as they can "pretend" others, they can easily do the job.


    If it weren''t for the support of some belief in his heart, probably no one would be able to persevere after repeated injuries... Perhaps, acting really has a certain charm that he hasn''t discovered yet.

 Chapter 25： it must be too lonely

    Hearing Mu Zhixing tell a few stories about what happened to Chu Yinlong, Qi Peng smiled and patted Cheng Zhiyi.


    "Xiao Yi, you have to learn from your brother Chu, and you can''t learn everything from him." He said, "It''s enough to learn from him and work hard. Let''s not learn this kind of life."


    Cheng Zhiyi frowned: "Father Qi, even if I want to learn, I don''t have the skill of Teacher Chu! I think it''s good to make literary films... Hey, Kojima is quite good at it. Maybe I will have the opportunity to cooperate with Teacher Chu in the future." , Hey, I''m envious!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Dao recovered from his thoughts and said with a smile: "I don''t know how to act, I''m afraid Mr. Chu will dislike me... You don''t have to envy, maybe one day Mr. Chu wants to relax and make a literary film?"


    "I won''t despise you, and I won''t make literary films for the time being." Chu Yinlong squinted at Jiang Dao, with a half-smile, "I invited you, but you refused, why do you say I despise you?"


    Jiang Dao: ...


    "Director, cut this troublesome part." Jiang Dao waved to the variety show director.


    "Don''t cut it, you should let my fans see it, someone dares to reject me." Chu Yinlong joked with him.


    Cheng Zhiyi was really surprised: "Teacher Chu invited you into his group?"


    Jiang Dao was helpless: "I came out of the draft, and I haven''t thought about acting yet. Even if I want to act, I have to practice in online dramas first..."


    Cheng Zhiyi was serious: "It''s not the same. From the very beginning, I started to make movies. The starting point is high, and the progress is fast. Moreover, the shooting methods of movies and TV dramas are different, let alone web dramas. You can''t do it in the crew of web dramas. Those directors... well, forget it, it''s not easy to speak ill of others."


    Qi Peng couldn''t help being happy: "Your last sentence is no different from speaking ill of others."


    Cheng Zhiyi waved at the variety show director in embarrassment: "Cut it, cut it!"


    "However, Xiao Yi is right." Mu Zhixing said, "The filming techniques of web dramas and movies are completely different. Even if you adapt to the rhythm of filming TV dramas, it will take time to adapt to filming when you want to go on the big screen in the future."


    Jiang Dao looked at Mu Zhixing depressedly.


    When did he say he was going to make a movie, he didn''t say anything.


    Even if the audition results for the online drama were as Chu Yinlong said, he would still have to look at the company''s attitude¡ªif the company knew Li Cheng''s style and still asked him to join the group, he would consider talking to Chu Yinlong about the future. Cooperation.


    ¡­


    After chatting for a while, the director reckoned that he had filmed enough editing material, so he let everyone move freely first.


    Qi Peng and Director Mu opened the chessboard and started to play chess. An Zhe was dragged away by Haitang to practice dancing. Cheng Zhiyi put on a raincoat and went to play with Taotao, who had been avoiding people recently. Whoever chatted, Jiang Dao was left alone, bored, wandered around the main house for a while, and returned to the West Wing alone.


    His daily schedule, which was originally full of classes, homework, exercise and cooking, was suddenly free due to a rain in the variety show shooting location, which made him feel a little overwhelmed.


    Jiang Dao lay on the bed, stared at the phone screen for a while, opened Weibo, and wanted to find the food blogger he had searched before to see if he had updated. As a result, as soon as he opened the APP, he was hit in the face by a series of red marks.


    Clicking on Follow, Reply, and Aite one by one, Jiang Dao remembered that today is Sunday, and yesterday''s broadcast of "Let''s Go, Cooking Man!" ", the next week''s preview should have been released - no wonder several guests of the current issue have reposted the program group Weibo.


    So Jiang Dao quickly clicked to repost, and interacted with several guests.


    Looking at the Weibo interface, he suddenly remembered what Mu Zhixing had said just now during the banquet. Jiang Dao followed the interaction with Chu Yinlong and clicked on Chu Yinlong''s homepage.


    Flipping through it, he found that Chu Yinlong is not a person who likes to post on Weibo either. He retweeted the previous article about the selfie photo of the egg tart, and the next article was directly sent to a month ago. when.


    The rest are very official movies and endorsement promotions. I flipped through them, but I felt that there were not many, and I flipped to two or three years ago.


    "What are you playing?" Chu Yinlong entered the door and asked casually.


    Jiang Dao dropped his phone on the face without holding it firmly.


    He sat up depressed and rubbed his nose: "Looking at Weibo, I just found out that the cooker''s announcement has been released, and Zhu Yao didn''t remind me...Ah, why did I follow you...It''s over, I followed you just now!"


    He remembered that it was mentioned in the book that people in the entertainment industry seem to be a bit particular about mutual attention, and it is not possible to care about each other casually. It is precisely because of this that he has not paid attention to that food blogger, and has to search manually every time he wants to watch a video.


    Now I followed Chu Yinlong because of a mistake, I don''t know if it''s too late to cancel immediately.


    "Follow me? Then I will follow you too." Chu Yinlong said as he took out his phone.


    "Huh?" Jiang Dao snapped his fingers, "Mutual relationship? So hasty?"


    "Sloppy?" Chu Yinlong raised his eyebrows, "We have collaborated on variety shows twice, and have sent out selfies and group photos. Do you still think that mutual relations are sloppy?"


    It''s also... that''s the truth.


    Jiang Dao nodded, put down the phone, and didn''t click cancel.


    Chu Yinlong finished the operation quickly, flipped through Jiang Dao''s Weibo, and smiled: "I can''t tell, you like to post selfies... Oh, and you use stickers, so cute?"


    Of course, those selfies were made by the original owner, Jiang Dao, and he posted one every now and then, causing fans to scream.


    Jiang Dao, who now occupies this body, is very speechless about this, and he doesn''t know what to take a selfie with that weak chicken appearance before, and deliberately tore the neckline open, revealing two malnourished collarbones.


    Chu Yinlong flipped through Jiang Dao''s Weibo again, and couldn''t help laughing a few times.


    "Okay, don''t look at it." Jiang Dao said helplessly, "Is it all messed up when I was young and ignorant?"


    Chu Yinlong: "You are also very young now."


    Jiang Dao was silent for a moment, pretending to be serious: "Sometimes, a man grows up overnight..."


    Chu Yinlong couldn''t help laughing at what he said.


    ¡­


    At the same time, under Jiang Dao''s Weibo forwarding, which he didn''t pay attention to at all, a new round of uproar began in the comment area.


    "Ahhhhhh my island has finally reposted the cooker''s announcement!!"


    "His family finally connected to the 3G network [doge]"


    "I''ve been waiting for Kojima to repost since the preview came out yesterday. I thought he was holding back his big move, but he didn''t even take a selfie! Kojima, you''ve changed. You''re hiding your beauty and not allowing mom Look! [crying] [crying] [crying]"


    "Okay, Kojima paid attention to Daddy Long! The two chefs are ecstatic!"


    "Mutual closed [doge]"


    "Sister, they are closed to each other [kneeling]"


    "Jiang Yao is really good at hugging thighs. As soon as Chu Yinlong got the actor, he leaned over [vomit]"


    "????"


    "The two of them filmed variety shows together, so it''s normal to have a relationship with each other?"


    "It''s not permanent, they are all flying guests, why is it normal? If it is normal, why doesn''t Jiang Yao interact with Tangtang? I haven''t seen him pay attention to Lu Yun and Yi Bailu [hehe]"


    "That''s clear, the soup and medicine powder sees that my island and Father Long have a good relationship, so it''s sour!"


    "It''s too sour. It''s obviously a mutual relationship. Chu Yinlong also took the initiative. When it comes to his mouth, it becomes our small island hugging thighs. I pooh [vomit]"


    "Members of the Dragon Papa fan club sent a congratulatory message!"


    "Sisters, ignore the trolls, our family [Sahua]"


    "Little beauty and his God of War father, is anyone taking it? If not, I''ll ask later."


    ¡­


    Taoyuan residence, west wing room.


    Chu Yinlong''s eyes fell on the "little beauty and his God of War father", subconsciously raised his eyebrows.


    Now these kids really dare to form any CP, and¡ªdoes he look that old?


    He is obviously well-maintained. Although he is close to thirty, he looks no different from when he was in his early twenties. Why is he called "Dragon Father"?


    Although he knew this title a long time ago, for some reason, when he saw it again today, he suddenly felt that it was a little inappropriate.


    Thinking of this, Chu Yinlong looked away from the phone and moved to Jiangdao.


    The big boy was lazily watching videos on the bed.


    In the dimly lit room, his face was slightly illuminated by the screen of the mobile phone, and the shadows outlined his extremely delicate facial features. There was a hint of evil in the beauty, as if there was a crazy soul sealed in this alluring skin. It may break out of the shell at any time and take people''s lives.


    Chu Yinlong knew that he was a born adventurer who liked adventure and excitement the most.


    Such a Jiangdao made him want to touch that crazy soul and see how fatal it was.


    ¡­


    Until ten o''clock in the morning, Haitang took the ingredients to prepare for lunch.


    Jiang Dao happily followed him to the kitchen. Chu Yinlong looked at the direction he was leaving, and seemed a little eager to try, but in the end he was dragged away by Qi Peng and Mu Zhixing, and he was not allowed to approach the kitchen.


    The ingredients for lunch this day are very rich, so the delicacies made are also very exciting.


    Especially the deliciousness of fish soup and the aroma of braised pig''s trotters attracted Taotao, who had been hiding in her den for the past two days and refused to come out, to wander outside the house.


    Seeing that Taotao was trembling and couldn''t help licking his mouth all the time, Qi Peng was amused, picked a piece of skin from a pig''s trotter, rinsed it in clear water, and handed it to Jiang Dao.


    "Feed it," Qi Peng said, "see if it still hides from you."


    Jiang Dao took the pigskin and just stood up and took a step towards the door when Taotao quickly ran away with his tail between his legs.


    Jiang Dao: ...


    Qi Peng was also helpless: "Oh, Xiao Dao, what do you belong to? Why is Tao Tao so afraid of you?"


    An Zhe added: "The most vicious gander at the east end of the village is afraid of him."


    Cheng Zhiyi is worse: "It is said that animals can see things that humans can''t see, Xiao Dao, you don''t have any unclean things, ghosts behind you, so animals are afraid of you, right?"


    Jiang Dao raised his eyebrows.


    Behind the spirit? Something humans can''t see?


    That''s really hard to say.


    After all, he himself is a ray of soul that traveled from the world outside the book.


    But if this is the case, it would be a pity. He originally wanted to raise a dog or a cat to accompany him for the rest of his life¡ªin this world that does not belong to him, it would be too lonely if he had to walk alone some.

 Chapter 26： Now that you have decided, do it

    The rain in the mountains has been pattering all day. After the lunch break, the guests played a few small games in the house and spent a very idle day.


    In the early morning of the next day, after breakfast, Jiang Dao and Chu Yinlong left Taoyuan Residence, went back to the town to meet their assistants, and went to the airport together.


    The departure time of the two flights was about the same. Before boarding the plane, Chu Yinlong looked at Jiang Dao, hesitating to speak. In the end, he still didn''t say anything, he lowered his head and turned on the phone silently, not knowing who to send the message to.


    He suddenly became alone, but Jiang Dao didn''t feel uncomfortable in the slightest.


    According to the precautions for several trips, he avoided the crowd and boarded the plane through the VIP channel. He found the seat according to the license plate with ease, without taking off his sunglasses, nestled in the spacious seat of the business class, and began to doze off.


    An hour and a half later, the plane landed smoothly and arrived in Linshi.


    There was no corridor bridge on this flight, Jiang Dao boarded the VIP shuttle bus with other passengers in the business class, and stood in the corner with restrained demeanor, as if disappearing, unobtrusive at all.


    Until he walked out of the passage and found Zhu Yao who was waiting not far away, Zhu Yao looked at him in shock: "How did you become like this?"


    Jiang Dao tore some of his sunglasses off, and looked at Zhu Yao through the gap on the top edge: "What is it like?"


    Zhu Yao frowned: "The clothes are wrinkled like this... why don''t you take care of your hair? Tsk, you don''t even shave your beard, and you lost your razor?"


    Jiang Dao replied with a smile: "I didn''t lose it, I got up late in the morning, and I didn''t bother to catch the plane."


    Zhu Yao sighed, his face full of exhaustion: "Go to the bathroom to shave your beard, comb your hair, and change your clothes. Don''t pay attention to this audition. Li Cheng is very good at picking actors. Don''t think that you will be selected because you are good-looking. ...Why do I think you are gaining weight again? Have you weighed yourself these two days?"


    Jiang Dao stretched his waist: "Don''t worry, you won''t gain weight... But Sister Haitang''s cooking is really delicious, I can eat three bowls of rice every day!"


    Zhu Yao choked and clutched his chest for a long time, unable to recover.


    Jiang Dao was happy: "I''m lying to you, there''s not so much food for me over there."


    Before Zhu Yao breathed a sigh of relief, Jiang Dao added: "But the noodles are enough, three bowls are enough."


    Zhu Yao: ...


    As instructed, Jiang Dao went to the bathroom to shave, combed his hair casually, and came out in a neat and clean shirt. After getting into the car Zhu Yao rented, he suddenly remembered something and asked, "Do you know Li Cheng?"


    "A very young director. Most of the directors are online dramas, but there are also two movies that have become stars." Zhu Yao said casually while driving, "He had works with good ratings the year before last and last year. This time, "" "Peach Demon" is written by the same author as last year''s original work, the company is very optimistic, and I also think it has a bright future..."


    "I''m not talking about that," Jiang Dao interrupted him, "I mean, what does he like and dislike, does he have any hobbies?"


    Zhu Yao glanced at Jiang Dao.


    "You still pay attention to these?" He raised his hand and pushed his glasses, "I thought you made up your mind to quit the industry and didn''t want this opportunity. Why do you still care about the director''s preferences?"


    Judging from Zhu Yao''s expression, he probably really doesn''t know Li Cheng''s character.


    Jiang Dao had some relief in his heart.


    But... the negative news about Li Cheng is just Chu Yinlong''s one-sided opinion. He has to meet him to confirm what kind of character this person is.


    "If you have to talk about hobbies," Zhu Yao thought for a while, then said, "He likes wine, and he seems to have spent a lot of money to collect a few good bottles."


    At the end, he chuckled lightly: "You, don''t even think about taking these crooked paths, fight with your strength, if you can get up, you can get up, if you can''t get up, just wait for another chance, and you won''t be exposed to scandal in the future."


    Ejima shrugged, noncommittal.


    By the time the two of them arrived at the movie theater, the morning audition for the crew of "The Peach Demon" was almost over.


    Fortunately, Zhu Yao contacted people he knew in advance, and put Jiang Dao in a team, and arranged to be the last one in the morning.


    Jiang Dao didn''t know who the person he jumped into the afternoon game was, but the other party obviously knew that he had no strength to compete with Galaxy Media, so he didn''t show up to argue.


    In fact, if Zhu Yao hadn''t made his own decision, he wouldn''t have cared whether the interview was in the morning or in the afternoon. He hadn''t planned to audition seriously at all, and he wasn''t nervous at this moment, leaning against the wall with his arms folded, and began to observe the actors around him waiting for the audition.


    Not all the artists gathered here are debut artists, there are also some group performers who have been in the film and television city all year round, moving between various crews, trying to find a chance to play a supporting role. Extremely delicate. Based on their looks alone, Jiang Dao dared to say that they were on par with popular idol artists in the entertainment industry today.


    But some people are admired by the stars, and some people can only stand here in obscurity, praying that they can get a small supporting role that the former would not even glance at.


    The staff pushed open the door of the audition room, instead of calling out his name like before, he walked up to Zhu Yao, bowed his head and said something, and Zhu Yao led Jiang Dao into the door.


    Contrary to what Jiang Dao had imagined, the furnishings in this room were very simple, with no scenery, only a whole piece of black velvet curtain hanging down to the ground hung on the wall, and there were two camera seats on the opposite side.


    A young man with half-long hair and a short beard sat in the center of the plane, looked at Jiang Dao for a moment, and asked, "Have you read the script?"


    Jiang Dao replied honestly: "No."


    The man frowned: "Recommended by Galaxy Media?"


    Jiang Dao nodded: "Yeah."


    Comparing the photos he found on the Internet, Jiang Dao judged that this was Li Cheng. He looked refined and slightly thin. Judging from the small part of the arm exposed by the rolled up cuffs, this man had no strength.


    All in all¡ªLi Cheng couldn''t beat him.


    So Ejima felt relieved.


    "Since you haven''t read the script, let''s try a section with no lines." Li Cheng looked down at the notebook in his hand and said, "The mission failed and was punished by the Demon Lord, who was punished with 20 lashes, so I developed hatred for the hero. I mean... just this paragraph."


    Jiang Dao raised his eyebrows, thought for a while, and walked to the place where the black curtain was spread in the arena.


    Then he knelt down without hesitation, frowned, gritted his teeth, and groaned three times¡ªit was exactly the same as a short passage he had watched by accident while listening to an online drama recently, and the performance was very carefree.


    Surprisingly, Li Cheng didn''t call to stop.


    Therefore, Jiang Dao could only continue to whine and pretend to be whipped, his hands clenched into fists, and his eyes narrowed to show that he was "generating hatred".


    "Okay." Li Cheng closed the notebook in his hand, crossed his legs, and smiled at Jiang Dao, "The acting was good."


    Jiang Dao: ...


    This is "good acting"?


    That "beggar" played by Chu Yinlong in the game the night before, and that "mother", wouldn''t they all be able to become gods?


    "Unfortunately, there is still some distance from my requirements for the role." Li Cheng smiled warmly, "But don''t worry, the villain has a follower with high martial arts skills, and the appearance rate is not low. I can promise now, As long as you want to play it, that role is yours."


    Jiang Dao stood up, looked at Li Cheng seriously, and said nothing.


    Li Cheng said: "Okay, let''s go back and discuss with your manager first."


    Other than that, there are no other unnecessary actions.


    Jiang Dao and Zhu Yao left the film and television city and drove to the reserved hotel.


    In the car, Jiang Dao told Zhu Yao about Li Cheng''s promise. Zhu Yao looked a little disappointed, but quickly recovered his composure: "Alright, let''s get used to the small role first, and there will always be a chance to get the leading role in the future."


    "Yes." Jiang Dao replied perfunctorily.


    But I was thinking in my heart, Chu Yinlong also guessed right in this part, even though he acted extremely bluntly, Li Cheng still gave him the role, and the appearance rate was not low. I just don''t know if the purpose of Li Cheng''s doing this is the kind that Chu Yinlong said...


    Arriving at the hotel, Zhu Yao opened two rooms as usual, and told Jiang Dao to take a good rest and stay in good condition.


    Jiang Dao has always been curious: "Since it''s just an audition, why do we have to stay for a day? Can''t we just go back to Yanshi and wait for news?"


    "You thought it was just an audition?" Zhu Yao pushed his glasses and said calmly, "I made an appointment tonight to meet some investors, and Li Cheng is also there. It was originally arranged by the company just in case, although you have already argued I got the role, but I can''t refuse it... just take it as a thank you."


    "Arranged by the company?" Jiang Dao was thoughtful.


    "En." Zhu Yao''s voice paused slightly, but finally said expressionlessly, "The company attaches great importance to you, so you should seize the opportunity even more."


    Hearing this, Jiang Dao tilted his body lazily and leaned against the elevator wall: "Got it."


    As for whether the company''s senior executives knew what Li Cheng was like, he had to wait for him to personally contact Li Cheng twice before he could judge. As for the danger... Jiang Dao believes that as long as he is 100% vigilant, there are not many people in this world who can hurt him.


    Back in the room, Jiang Dao was not in the mood to go downstairs to eat for a while, so he ordered room service for lunch.


    While eating a sandwich, his phone vibrated, and Chu Yinlong''s WeChat message came in: "How''s the audition result?"


    Jiang Dao raised his eyebrows and replied, "As you expected."


    Chu Yinlong: "Did Li Cheng give you the role?"


    Ejima: "Well, the villain''s entourage, supporting roles, but it seems that there are quite a lot of appearances."


    Chu Yinlong didn''t reply for a long time.


    After eating the sandwich, Jiang Dao lay on the bed and flipped through online dramas. He had nothing to listen to, so he simply sent a message to Chu Yinlong: "What''s the name of your storytelling app? I''ll be on it too."


    This time Chu Yinlong responded, and sent a screenshot to Jiang Dao, and circled the icons thoughtfully.


    A message followed: "So you decided to do this show?"


    Ejima: "It hasn''t been decided yet."


    Jiang Dao: "I have a wine meeting with them tonight. I''ll try to see if our company knows about Li Cheng. We''ll see the result."


    There was another long silence on Chu Yinlong''s side.


    Jiang Dao downloaded the app, turned to the free popular science articles, plugged in the earphones, and lay down on the bed to take a nap.


    Just when he was about to fall asleep, the WeChat push button rang, and Chu Yinlong sent a message:


    "Although I really want to advise you not to risk yourself, but since you have made up your mind, let''s do it."


    "Be careful at the reception, don''t trust your manager too much. Be careful what you enter, and don''t drink drinks that have left your sight."


    "If you are in trouble, you can ask the sponsor Lu Zhengrong, she is my friend and will help you."

 Chapter 27： how could i do that

    At seven o''clock that night, Jiang Dao followed Zhu Yao into a box in the hotel where he was staying.


    It was already past 7:30 by the time Li Cheng and the bosses of the capital entered the venue. There was not only one artist from Jiangdao, but also two other young actors from other companies, both in their early twenties. Looks cute and refreshing.


    One of the investors who built the bridge for Galaxy Media was the third among the four big bosses present. But he is the most familiar with Li Cheng, so he speaks with confidence.


    Although everyone knows that this kind of wine bureau is for resources, no one will talk about business directly at the beginning, and only find some beautiful food, romance and the like to start the conversation.


    After drinking for three rounds, the topic of the few people on the table gradually led to the three artists present.


    "Xiao Gu is a good kid."


    Li Cheng was slightly tipsy from drinking, obviously not drunk yet, but his demeanor was completely different from that in the audition room at the beginning, his eyes fell on several artists, and he had more scrutiny and judgment than admiration.


    "At first glance, he is an obedient, refreshing, and sweet-looking... Although it will be a bit difficult to support the protagonist in the future, the role of the popular male second is definitely no problem."


    The male artist surnamed Gu who was sitting at the side immediately showed a sweet smile to Li Cheng: "Thank you Li Dao for the compliment! I am very lucky to be able to cooperate with you, and I am not greedy."


    Li Cheng smiled, lifted his wine glass and raised it towards him.


    Xiaogu immediately picked up the cup and took a big sip with a blushing face.


    On the side, an investor surnamed Wang asked with a smile: "What about us? Director Li also commented?"


    Li Cheng said with a smile: "Qi Jiayun... is actually not bad. It''s just that the recognition is a little low, but he is still a good boy. If he can make a breakthrough in acting, he will have a bright future in the future."


    Hearing this, Qi Jiayun raised his glass immediately: "Thank you, Teacher Li, I would like to toast you. You can do whatever you want!"


    As he spoke, he raised his neck and poured down the full glass of wine.


    Seeing him drinking wine like this, Li Cheng looked a little displeased, took a sip from the rim of the glass, put down the goblet, and turned his gaze to Jiang Dao.


    Zhu Yao kicked Jiang Dao under the table.


    Jiang Dao raised his eyes, and put down the half-bitten taro roll in his chopsticks reluctantly.


    Li Cheng smiled: "Xiao Dao is straightforward, not at all pretentious."


    Jiang Dao gave him a perfunctory smile: "Thank you."


    Li Cheng held up the wine glass and shook it in his hand: "In terms of appearance, you are the most beautiful of the three today, and you have a good figure, and you don''t look weak...Do you usually exercise regularly?"


    Jiang Dao nodded: "Yes."


    Li Cheng looked him up and down again, and smiled meaningfully: "With your looks, it may be difficult for you to play the leading role. You are too beautiful, but you are a bit evil, and it is not suitable for a decent person. On the contrary, if you play a villain, it is likely to give people a bad impression." Make a deeper impression."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Jiang Dao to be polite, he took the initiative to raise his glass and raised his glass in Jiang Dao''s direction.


    Jiang Dao picked up the wine glass, found it was empty, and reached for the bottle not far away.


    Zhu Yao reminded him in a low voice: "Drink less, be careful with this kind of drinking..."


    Jiang Dao turned a deaf ear, took the wine bottle and refilled half a glass, and like Qi Jiayun, drank it down in one gulp.


    Li Chengzheng paused for a moment while tasting the wine, and immediately put down the wine glass, but his expression was unrecognizable.


    After chatting for a while, the topic slowly opened up, and the wine drank more and more.


    Zhu Yao excused that his artist had a schedule tomorrow, so he blocked Jiang Dao a lot, and his cheeks flushed from drinking.


    While eating, Jiang Dao observed Li Cheng''s state, and inadvertently made eye contact with him a few times. In the end, Li Cheng even blinked at him when the two of them looked at each other.


    It appears that the time has come.


    Jiang Dao put down his chopsticks and asked Zhu Yao: "I''m a little bored, let''s go to the terrace to get some air."


    It took Zhu Yao a while to understand this sentence, and he frowned and asked, "Drink too much?"


    Jiang Dao smiled and said, "That''s not true, it''s because I ate too much."


    At this time, the investor that Galaxy Media had found took Zhu Yao to drink again. Zhu Yao had no choice but to say to Jiang Dao, "Go and come back soon", and then turned to deal with the investor.


    Jiang Dao left the private room, strolled to the end of the corridor, stood on the large terrace, silently looked at the city lights under his feet, and calculated how long it would take for Li Cheng to come out.


    But in just two minutes, he heard footsteps behind him, followed by Li Cheng''s pretended deep chuckle: "Where are you looking at the scenery?"


    Jiang Dao turned around and licked the corner of his mouth towards Li Cheng.


    Li Cheng smiled and said, "Isn''t it too perfunctory?"


    Leaning against the railing, Jiang Dao moved his eyes to the side, and the corner of his mouth smiled slightly mockingly: "I didn''t want to...I mean, I didn''t expect...I didn''t expect to get the role."


    Hearing what he said, a trace of surprise flashed across Li Cheng''s face.


    But that emotion was fleeting. He squinted his eyes, looked Jiang Dao up and down for a moment, and said, "No wonder you were so perfunctory during the audition."


    Jiang Dao lowered his eyelashes and said in a low voice: "How could it be... the company''s arrangement, how dare I mess around..."


    Li Cheng smiled, as if he knew something in his mind. He moved closer, and said in a low voice, "Are you scared now? When you deliberately wanted to lose the election, why weren''t you afraid that Mr. Liu would turn his face?"


    Jiang Dao was surprised and looked at Li Cheng with a moment of panic in his eyes. Immediately afterwards, he quickly looked away, pursed his mouth, and grasped the railing with both hands, his fingertips turned white.


    His flustered and nervous appearance obviously pleased Li Cheng.


    Li Cheng laughed again, and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t tell you Mr. Liu. Besides, I don''t like to force people. In this kind of thing, I would like you to feel the most comfortable... Old Liu is He understands my preferences, but unfortunately, he doesn''t know that I don''t like twisted melons."


    Hearing this sentence, Jiang Dao immediately understood¡ªthe top management of Galaxy Media absolutely understood Li Cheng''s character. As for asking him to audition and arrange banquets, whether it was a deliberate arrangement or a success or failure attempt, these are not important.


    He already understood that in the eyes of Galaxy Media, he was just a commodity, not a person.


    Seeing that Jiang Dao said nothing, the corners of his mouth gradually turned into a hint of sarcasm, his demeanor became more crazy and uninhibited, and Li Cheng''s eyes became brighter.


    He licked his lips and changed the subject: "But don''t rush to refuse, at least I can promise that if you want, you can increase the time you appear in the drama. Besides, I can give you better things in the next drama." opportunity. How about it, consider it?"


    After getting the answer he wanted, Ejima didn''t bother to continue acting.


    He sneered, and squinted at Li Cheng from the corner of his eyes, his gaze was like a sharp knife, picking out this wretched man dressed in literature and art from top to bottom.


    Li Cheng subconsciously swallowed, his hand holding the railing trembled slightly.


    Before Jiang Dao could speak, there was a sudden sound of high-heeled shoes stepping on the ground in the corridor.


    Immediately afterwards, the only female investor at the meeting just now appeared on the terrace, looking at the two of them with a smile.


    "Hey, are you hiding here for leisure?"


    The beautiful woman who still had the charm said, stepped forward, took out a lady''s cigarette from her handbag, and threw the lighter to Jiang Dao casually, with a nonchalant tone: "Chu Yinlong said that you are his friend, it''s really rare."


    Jiang Dao knew that this beautiful investor was Lu Zhengrong whom Chu Yinlong had mentioned to him, probably because he saw that neither he nor Li Cheng was in the private room, so he hurried to find out to save her.


    He was a little funny in his heart, but Jiang Dao didn''t show it at all. He helped Lu Zhengrong light a cigarette, and asked obediently, "Why is it so rare? Teacher Chu has many friends."


    Lu Zheng smiled: "He has a lot of friends, but almost all of them are older than him, and there are few people of his age, let alone young people... You are really the only friend he admits, who is under the age of thirty."


    As she said that, she paused for a while, and then smiled even brighter: "And I heard that he invited you to participate in his movie, but you rejected it?"


    Jiang Dao: ...


    Is being rejected something to be proud of?


    Why does Chu Yinlong talk to everyone he sees?


    On the side, Li Cheng''s face changed slightly, but he quickly changed into his usual gentle smile: "It''s a good opportunity to cooperate with the actor, Kojima, don''t miss it."


    Jiang Dao looked at him and returned the same smile: "Thank you, Mr. Li."


    "It''s been a long time since I came out, so I''ll go back first."


    After finishing speaking, Li Cheng quickly turned and left. When he turned the corner, he subconsciously raised his hand to wipe the sweat from his forehead.


    On the terrace, Lu Zheng looked at Jiang Dao for a moment, with a strange expression on his face: "Why do I feel that instead of being taken advantage of, you have the upper hand?"


    Jiang Dao couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    After a while, he said, "Anyway, thank you for helping me."


    "You don''t need to thank me, since Chu Yinlong has entrusted you, it will be easy for you to help you."


    Lu Zhengrong took a puff of cigarette slowly, and said again: "Even if your company deliberately arranged this matter today, I don''t think your manager knows about it. He was drunk by Lao Wang, otherwise it''s not his turn." Come out and find you."


    "Yes, I see." Jiang Dao nodded in response, "Then I will go back first."


    "Go ahead." Lu Zheng said calmly, "Don''t worry about Li Cheng, he still has a wink."


    When Jiang Dao left, Lu Zhengrong turned on the phone and typed with a smile: "Where did you find this kid? It''s really interesting. I don''t need my help at all."


    Chu Yinlong''s reply arrived almost immediately: "As long as he is fine."


    Lu Zhengrong: "It''s not just that he''s fine, he didn''t know what he said, but he frightened Li Cheng so much that he was mostly sober."


    Chu Yinlong: "Is the banquet over?"


    Chu Yinlong: "Is he not drunk?"


    Lu Zhengrong stared at the phone and gave a "tsk" in disgust.


    Finally, he replied kindly: "It''s almost over. He drank a lot, but he didn''t look drunk."


    At the end, I added another one: "This kid seems to be a good drinker! When we have a small gathering, you can call him up and see if he can fight with me."


    Chu Yinlong: "Impossible."


    Chu Yinlong: "Let my little uncle know that you are drinking again, or fight with the person I brought back, and will tie me to his research institute and cut me up."


    Lu Zhengrong: "It''s really boring."


    Lu Zhengrong: "However, you found such a young friend, nine years younger than you, does your mother know?"


    Chu Yinlong: "?"


    Before Lu Zhengrong could reply, Chu Yinlong sent another series of messages:


    "You think too much, it''s not that kind of relationship, it''s just ordinary friends."


    "The pastor saw his potential and wanted to cultivate it. I also think he has good talent."


    "That''s all."


    Lu Zhengrong sneered, and replied: "If I hadn''t personally caught you hiding under the quilt in the middle of the night and peeking at men''s pornographic books, I might still believe your statement."


    Chu Yinlong: "..."


    Chu Yinlong: "It''s almost ten years ago, don''t mention it?"


    Chu Yinlong withdrew a message.


    Chu Yinlong: "I believe in Buddhism, how could I do such a thing."

 Chapter 28： You dont have to dress up like this... rustic

tmllang="en-US">Justamoment...www.shubaow.netCheckingifthesiteconnectionissecure

 Chapter 29： He was blinded by food again

    In the end, the loan agreement between the two was modified according to Jiang Dao''s proposal.


    Next, we will wait for the people from Chu Yinlong Studio to negotiate with Galaxy Media and discuss the specific amount of liquidated damages.


    After handing over the agreement to the assistant, Chu Yinlong looked at Jiang Dao and suddenly asked, "Are you living in Galaxy Media''s dormitory now?"


    Jiang Dao nodded: "Yes, I have been looking at houses for the past two days, but it is more difficult to find a suitable one."


    Although he still has a lot of savings in hand, it is obviously not enough to buy a house in Yanshi, otherwise he would not be unable to pay the liquidated damages of millions. If he moves to the suburbs, traffic will become a big problem¡ªunless he can get his driver''s license as soon as possible.


    And if you rent a house in the urban area, it is difficult to guarantee the privacy you need as an artist, and you may encounter unexpected troubles.


    "You don''t want to sign a brokerage contract. I can''t give you the dormitory of Longcheer Entertainment." Chu Yinlong thought for a while and said, "However, I have two apartments under my personal name. If you don''t mind, you can choose one." Temporary stay."


    Hearing this, Jiang Dao raised his eyebrows: "Why do I feel more and more that you are digging a hole for me? You are helping me advance the liquidated damages, and you are giving me the house...Suddenly there is a feeling of jumping into the trap by myself. Feel."


    Chu Yinlong smiled: "I will help you advance the liquidated damages, didn''t you propose it yourself?"


    Jiang Dao pretended to be scared, and his face was full of vigilance: "You will not pay me only a few hundred yuan in the future, right? If you add the rent, then I will not be able to pay for it all my life?"


    This made Chu Yinlong dumbfounded.


    He reached out and clicked on the word "fair" in the "fair remuneration" on the agreement, and said, "If I only give you a few hundred yuan as a remuneration, why don''t you run away?"


    After making a few jokes, Jiang Dao got back to business: "If your house is suitable, I can move in... But I can''t live in vain. You can pay the rent, and we can sign another rental contract."


    Chu Yinlong sighed: "Must it be so clear? I thought we were already friends."


    Hearing this sentence, Jiang Dao suddenly remembered what Lu Zhengrong said a few days ago about Chu Yinlong having few friends of the same age.


    Obviously, after just two variety shows, Chu Yinlong has recognized his status as a "friend". It is probably because of this that Chu Yinlong wrote the agreement just now to take care of him so much, and did not make any harsh demands on him.


    It''s just a pity that, on Jiang Dao''s side, the relationship between the two has yet to meet his definition of "friend"¡ªfor example, if the two of them are now on the battlefield together, facing the crisis of life and death, Jiang Dao still can''t Rest assured to completely entrust the back to Chu Yinlong.


    This is the principle of making friends in the wasteland of the last days. It is one thing to trust in character, but it is another thing not to be afraid of the test of human nature.


    Therefore, Jiang Dao could not accept Chu Yinlong''s excessive kindness with peace of mind.


    "You have helped me a lot." His smile did not show any trace, "Even if you are a friend, living in your house, you should pay the rent."


    Seeing his insistence, Chu Yinlong didn''t bother anymore: "That''s fine. If you don''t have any plans for the future, let''s have lunch together. After eating, I will take you to see the house."


    "There is no arrangement." Jiang Dao put down his teacup and leaned against the booth, "There is no class on weekends, and I have no job. Zhu Yao is busy with the combination of the two children and has no time to take care of me... If it is not for fear that the company will give me another Arranging auditions and entertainment, if I can stay idle like this, I won''t be in such a hurry to terminate the contract."


    Chu Yinlong was helpless: "So, you still think about being free in the mountains, rivers and fields in the future?"


    Jiang Dao smiled: "Of course, my ultimate goal has never changed."


    Chu Yinlong didn''t say anything more, took a sip of tea silently, and shifted his gaze to the lush flower garden outside the window.


    "But don''t worry." After a while of silence, Jiang Dao said, his tone was very light, but solemn and serious, "I will do my best to promise you, and I will not deal with it casually. Correspondingly, I only promise that I will Acting in a movie, as for the promotional hype..."


    "I won''t pull you." Chu Yinlong sighed, "I will try my best to weaken your presence, you just need to concentrate on performing."


    Jiang Dao raised the corners of his mouth, and generously gave Chu Yinlong an incomparably sweet smile.


    Chu Yinlong accidentally choked on his tea, coughed a few times, and his ears turned pink.


    After a brief lunch in the coffee shop, the two went to a certain high-end residential area near Longqi Entertainment and looked at the apartment that Chu Yinlong had mentioned.


    The apartment is small in size, obviously designed for a single person living alone, with two bedrooms, one living room, one kitchen and one bathroom. In addition to the bedroom, another room is equipped with a mirror on the entire wall. There are treadmills and fitness equipment beside the mirror, and a sandbag stands in the corner.


    Seeing the toothbrush cup placed in the bathroom, Jiang Dao looked suspicious: "Do you come here often?"


    "It''s not too often." Chu Yinlong didn''t hide it, "When the schedule is nearby, I occasionally come to stay for one or two nights to reduce commuting time. I usually live in the suburbs, and it''s close to the airport, so it''s more convenient to travel. ...Oh, I will ask Xiao Yang to clean up these things and take them away."


    "No need, just put it in the closet." Jiang Dao said with a smile, "Your home is still yours. When you have a trip here, you can come back to live here. It''s okay for me to make do with the night in the practice room... Yes Is there any gas in the kitchen?"


    Hearing this question, Chu Yinlong was embarrassed for a moment.


    "There is no gas," he coughed lightly, "only electrical appliances... Uh, the shower is also electric, and the water needs to be boiled in advance."


    Seeing his expression, Jiang Dao suddenly remembered that the film star in front of him was not compatible with the kitchen, and had caused several fires¡ªno wonder the kitchen had no gas, otherwise, his assistant would probably be in fear every day.


    After viewing the apartment and discussing the rent issue, Chu Yinlong sent Jiang Dao back to Galaxy Media.


    Watching the big man disappear at the corner of the basement, Chu Yinlong looked away and gave a low laugh.


    In the driver''s seat, the assistant couldn''t help but said: "Pay the liquidated damages for him and rent him a house, if people know that you did all this to ''beg'' him to act in a movie, everyone will probably think that you are crazy. "


    "Will not."


    Chu Yinlong lowered his eyes slightly, looking at the screen of the phone that was turned off.


    "They won''t think I''m crazy, but will only speculate about Jiang Dao with greater malice. So, you know this matter, and they declare that he is the artist I signed to the studio. If there is a fourth I personally know about the loan, so prepare your resignation letter."


    The assistant shrank his neck: "Understood!"


    After a moment of silence, Chu Yinlong said: "Tonight''s episode of Cooking Man will be aired, and you should keep an eye on the public relations team."


    The assistant nodded immediately: "Okay, what''s the matter, I will report to you as soon as possible!"


    ¡­


    Eight o''clock sharp.


    "Come on, cook!" "The new issue is here as promised.


    Jiang Dao sat on the small sofa in the dormitory, looking at Zhou Wei who came uninvited with a speechless face.


    "You want to watch a variety show, why do you have to come to my room?" He sighed, holding a box of popcorn brought by the other party, "If you want to ask Tang Yao to watch it together."


    Zhou Wei looked at Jiang Dao with a puzzled face: "Why should I ask Brother Yao?"


    Ejima was speechless.


    That''s right, Zhou Wei hasn''t been attacked by Tang Yao yet at this period, and the CP of the two has just started to show up, and it hasn''t reached the level of overwhelming, Zhou Wei really won''t ask Tang Yao to watch them together at this time variety show.


    But...if he remembers correctly, at this time in the book, Tang Yao has already started to like Zhou Wei. Later, during the filming of the cook, he will deliberately add sugar, which makes CP fans scream.


    Thinking of the follow-up plot in the book, Jiang Dao was slightly taken aback: "Have you finished filming the online drama?"


    Why did he remember that there was a lot of space in the book about the filming of online dramas? Why did Zhou Wei come out less than a month after the start-up?


    "That''s right, my part finished filming yesterday, and I might have to make up for it, but I don''t have to stay on the set all the time." Zhou Wei smiled shyly, "I just came back today, I thought we hadn''t seen each other for a long time, and the time just happened to catch up. , I came to watch variety shows with you...Actually, I want to thank you again for giving me the role back then."


    Jiang Dao didn''t take it seriously: "Thank you before, don''t keep talking."


    Zhou smiled and said, "Then just think that I want to make you my friend."


    Hearing this, Jiang Dao suddenly had a headache: "One or two, why both..." Want to make friends with him?


    Before he could say the second half of the sentence, he was interrupted by exclamations from the TV:


    "what!"


    "oops-!"


    "Be careful!"


    "Teacher Chu, where did you hurt?"


    The opening clip of the variety show flashed across the screen, and Jiang Dao looked astonished.


    what?


    Didn''t the director team promise to cut this part?


    Open screen crit, is what they say "will cut off"? !


    Zhou Wei was also stunned.


    After a while, he let out a long "wow": "They cut this in!"


    "Heh," Jiang Dao sneered, "I shouldn''t believe what the director team says."


    "It''s okay," Zhou Wei was very happy, "You are so good at fighting, if a director sees it, maybe they will ask you to act in a martial arts drama. The opportunity is rare!"


    Jiang Dao was helpless: "It''s not a question of whether you can fight or not..."


    This is a very embarrassing question for taking the initiative to throw someone and hurt yourself!


    Even if he makes up his mind to quit the entertainment industry in the future, this scene is destined to stay on the Internet forever along with the variety show, and may also follow Chu Yinlong''s popularity, pulling him out again and again to flog the corpse.


    Frowning and pondering for a long time, Jiang Dao suddenly slapped the armrest of the sofa hard¡ªhe knew where the problem was, and it was his own mistake that provided the program crew with such good editing materials.


    If he hadn''t shown extraordinary skills in the final brand-tearing battle, and hadn''t been in an inextricable fight with Chu Yinlong, the program team might have cut the accidental opening scene.


    But now, in order to pave the way for the confrontation between him and Chu Yinlong in the later stage, the previous paragraph is cut in, and the program is full of effect!


    Reluctantly wanting to understand this truth, Jiang Dao pursed his lips, his face gloomy.


    So, this time, he was blinded by the delicious food again, and cheated himself in order to win the water table.


    The author has something to say: The small island is biased by the growth environment, friends and comrades-in-arms, silly and unclear


    ¡ª¡ª


    The pre-received article is up, the next book is "This Omega is fierce and wild [holographic]", the protagonist and Kojima are from the same end of the world, it can barely be regarded as the brother of this book (bushi). Interested little angels can bookmark it(¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å


    The next book is fantasy entertainment, the title has not been finalized, but there should be a lot of cute furry

 Chapter 30： Can be tossed

    With "Let''s Go, Cooking Man!" "''s broadcast, Chu Yinlong, who has been very popular recently, once again rushed to the front row of hot searches, and together with a few topics related to the show, he contracted half of the top ten.


    Of course, it also includes the tags of Chu Yinlong and Jiang Dao, and this is not the first time that the two have been on the trending search side by side.


    "#³þÒøÁú½­µº# Damn, before I clicked here, I thought Xiaodao made egg tarts for King Chu again!"


    "Reply: Sister, I''m being hasty, your little island is not only good at making egg tarts [kneeling]"


    "Reply: I want to open Kojima''s head now to see how his brain circuits are set up. How dare he attack Brother Long [doge][doge]"


    "#³þÒøÁú½­µº#Laughing to death, the history of Long Dae Hei must be preserved and made into a moving picture."


    "Reply: Hahahahaha the majestic soldier king was thrown down by a vase artist, please ask Father Long''s psychological shadow area at that time!"


    "Reply: Look at the back, Brother Long is back, press Jiang Dao on the ground and rub against it hhhh"


    "Reply: I see it. A vase is a vase, there is no way to fight back [´ïÒâ][´ïÒâ]"


    "#³þÒøÁú½­µº#This younger brother is a bit good-looking, I want to be a fan, has he acted in any dramas?"


    "Reply: No, he only made his debut in the first half of the year, and he only participated in one draft. It is probably because of Wei Wei''s relationship that he was able to become a rice cooker [Satisfied]"


    "Reply: Welcome sisters! Kojima is really milky and sassy, ??you can scan the QR code to add a fan group [picture link]"


    "Reply: Hehe, the fan filter is thick enough, what''s so milky and sassy, ??watching him do various things in the star show, disgusting [vomit][vomit][vomit]"


    "Reply: I didn''t bother to talk to you at first, but you''re still making faces? That''s what Zhou Weifan has? Kojima''s competitive nature is just acting, and relying on Zhou Wei to get the variety show resources through his own efforts? I haven''t seen Zhou Wei dare to confront the actor Chu. Hit, look at Tang Yao every day and think that others can''t see him hugging his thigh?"


    "Reply: Upstairs ky, insist on mentioning Xingxiu, I still think Xingxiu is a fake, for our small island to force the character design, malicious editing!"


    "Reply: That''s right, just look at how cute Xiaodao is in the rice cooker. He didn''t take too many shots during Xingxiu, and only cut some of his most powerful ones. There is no cause and effect. Who knows if he was pushed by someone? that way..."


    "#³þÒøÁú½­µº# Is there anyone who eats CP? No, I''ll come back later [Poor]"


    ¡°#³þÒøÁú½­µº# I¡¯m the only one who discovered that Jiang Dao is pretty good? Now how many people in the entertainment industry can compete with King Chu Ying to this level?¡±


    "Reply: Father Long obviously gave in!"


    "Reply: I''m just kidding, but Jiang Dao would have been lying down long ago if the King of Fanbing used 50% of his real strength. This was deliberately delayed for the effect of the show."


    "Reply: He is amazing, he is the best at hugging his thighs [hehe]"


    ¡°#³þÒøÁú½­µº# Don¡¯t run away with the CP! Add to the group! [Image link]¡±


    "Reply: Hehe, that''s Jiang Dao''s purpose, right? Best actor La Chu fired CP, I smiled and watched how he died."


    "Reply: Smile to see how he died +1"


    ¡­


    "starving."


    Jiang Dao looked at Zhu Yao who was sitting opposite with a blank expression: "Can we go to eat first and talk about it when we come back?"


    On Monday, when he learned that Chu Yinlong''s studio was going to poach Jiang Dao, Zhu Yao came to him with a dark face.


    He seemed unable to accept it for a while, and his tone was full of anger: "Are you still in the mood to eat? Why don''t you discuss such a big matter with me?"


    Jiang Dao sighed: "I will discuss with you in advance, will you agree?"


    Zhu Yao was anxious: "Of course I won''t agree! You were dug out by Xinghe and trained by Xinghe. You are ungrateful at all! You¡ª"


    "Commodities are never ungrateful." Jiang Dao looked into Zhu Yao''s eyes, and said calmly, "Those who regard me as an investor are not qualified to repay favors."


    Zhu Yao was stunned for a moment.


    Jiang Dao continued: "I will pay liquidated damages according to the contract, so this is just a commercial act, please don''t raise it to the moral level. If you must raise it, then please help me to ask Mr. Liu, he knows Li Cheng. How many?"


    Hearing this, Zhu Yao''s face suddenly changed.


    He was silent for a moment, then murmured: "Li Cheng... Sure enough..."


    After a long time, he looked up at Jiang Dao with a very complicated expression: "But you just believe that Chu Yinlong won''t plot anything with you? He only saw you twice, and he asked the studio to dig you out, you..."


    Of course Zhu Yao didn''t know that Jiang Dao was in charge of the resignation, and Jiang Dao had no intention of telling him.


    So faced with this question, Jiang Dao just smiled perfunctorily, and immediately got up: "Let''s go, I''ll treat you to lunch."


    ¡­


    At the same time, Chu Yinlong received a call from the studio secretary.


    "I don''t agree." He closed the Weibo page, got up and walked to the window, "There is no room for discussion on this matter. I didn''t want to cause trouble when Jiang Dao signed this time. If it wasn''t for the unfortunate timing... In short, I''m not going to buy into the hype."


    I don''t know what was said on the other side, Chu Yinlong frowned slightly, and his eyes darkened slightly.


    "I know, the timing is unlucky." He looked out the window aimlessly. "This matter will definitely cause trouble, but if we don''t intervene, it won''t last long. I think the price I asked has already Enough sincerity, if Mr. Liu is not satisfied, then I don''t need to save face for him."


    "Yes, tell him exactly what I said."


    After cutting off the communication, Chu Yinlong rubbed the phone screen and typed a few messages.


    ¡­


    Jiang Dao put down his chopsticks, picked up his phone, and looked at the message from Chu Yinlong.


    "Your resignation, unfortunately, just happened to coincide with the recent broadcast of a variety show. The popularity is too high, which may cause malicious online comments. It is recommended not to pay too much attention to online comments, so as not to be in a bad mood."


    It''s quite thoughtful.


    Jiang Dao chuckled and replied, "I never cared about that."


    Especially now, after signing the agreement with Chu Yinlong, he doesn''t have to worry about his future being influenced by public opinion. He believes that Chu Yinlong is not a person who will be influenced by public opinion.


    The news of Chu Yinlong will come back soon:


    "It''s good not to be affected."


    "The matter can be resolved in the afternoon, and I will ask Xiao Yang to pick you up."


    "Have you packed your luggage?"


    Ejima: "It''s packed."


    In fact, there is not much luggage to pack. Perhaps the original owner has not moved into the dormitory for a long time, so all the things in the closet are put away, and the two large suitcases are packed. He packed up another sorting box in bits and pieces, which was all his wealth, and two people could move it all in one trip.


    Putting down his phone, Jiang Dao picked up his chopsticks and was about to continue eating when he noticed the person sitting opposite him from the corner of his eye and looked up helplessly.


    Zhu Yao stared at Jiang Dao with a complicated expression on his face.


    "I''ve said it all, I just transferred the sign normally." Jiang Dao said helplessly, "It''s not what you think."


    "I don''t believe you at all now." Zhu Yao pushed his glasses, "I''m going to live in an apartment under his name, just a normal transfer?"


    Zhu Yao couldn''t hide the move, so Jiang Dao told him directly just now.


    Sure enough, it was misunderstood.


    Zhu Yao silently ate a few mouthfuls of food, put down his chopsticks, obviously in an unhappy mood.


    "Actually, I also had a premonition before," he said in a slightly cold tone. "In the past, whether you were recording variety shows or attending classes, you never got too close to people. , you have become very strange, you stopped making trouble in variety shows, you still go to class obediently, and even learn to cook... Heh, how do you make me believe that you and him have no problem?"


    Jiang Dao was speechless, and he couldn''t say that he changed because of time travel.


    Feeling that it would be futile to continue explaining, he nodded casually: "All right, you can think whatever you want."


    Seeing Jiang Dao''s appearance, Zhu Yao''s eyes were obviously angry: "So you just give up on yourself like this? What''s the difference between him, or Li Cheng? Aren''t they all betrayed¡ª"


    The last two words, in Jiang Dao''s suddenly cold eyes, were stuck in the teeth and could not be said.


    Zhu Yao shrank back subconsciously, and a layer of cold sweat suddenly broke out on his back.


    "Be careful what you say."


    Jiang Dao looked away, and gently stirred the soup in front of him with a spoon.


    "It''s not that everyone wants to be popular by all means, and it''s not that everyone is like Li Cheng. Don''t think that if you see this kind of thing too much, you think that the whole world is like this kind of person. You are watching the sky from a well, Zhu Yao."


    He was obviously just a nineteen-year-old boy, but when he said this, Jiang Dao''s whole person''s aura was completely different from before, as if he held the power of life and death, aloof and looked down upon all living beings.


    Zhu Yao was inexplicably terrified, and didn''t even dare to look Jiang Dao directly in the eyes, so he could only keep his throat tight and said nothing.


    ¡­


    In the afternoon, the manager in charge of the transfer of artistes called Jiang Dao to the company''s conference room. After two hours of talking, the matter was basically settled. Chu Yinlong''s assistant followed Jiang Dao back to the dormitory to help him move his luggage. At this point, Jiang Dao left Galaxy Media completely.


    A series of actions are not sloppy, quite like a blitzkrieg.


    In the car, Jiang Dao looked carefully at the transfer contract he had just received.


    As expected, Galaxy Media sold him for a good price. Apart from the liquidated damages of more than one million yuan that he knew before, the other party added back the training fee, resource public relations fee, and the endorsement liquidated fee that was "negotiated but not yet announced". Wait... There are so many things, all of them added up, the liquidated damages that Chu Yinlong helped him pay in advance was almost two million.


    Looking at the deposits in the early 300,000 yuan in the mobile bank, Jiang Dao sighed softly.


    This amount of deposits seems to be not a small amount for a young man like him who is less than twenty years old, but it is still a drop in the bucket when faced with the liquidated damages that the Lions are asking for.


    Just as he was thinking about how much money he would get for making movies in the future, Jiang Dao''s cell phone rang suddenly, and an unfamiliar number was displayed on the screen.


    Jiang Dao answered the phone: "Hello?"


    There was a moment of silence on the opposite side, and then a playful tone came: "You can make trouble, are you dissatisfied with my arrangement for you to go to Galaxy Media? Or...do you think that if you get close to Chu Yinlong, your father will recognize you?"

 Chapter 31： you are very suitable for this circle

    "So you really just left?"


    "It was too sudden, I went out to take a photo, and when I came back, I found that you even moved home..."


    "Then will I not be able to eat the little biscuits you baked in the future?"


    Looking at the several WeChat messages sent by Zhou Wei on the phone, Jiang Dao couldn''t laugh or cry, and replied two casually:


    "You have finally been influenced by the Ø­ cooker."


    "Cookies are made of butter, how much do you dare to eat?"


    Putting down the phone, Jiang Dao stretched his waist, supported his head with one arm, and continued to look through the contents of the laptop.


    Unfortunately, still nothing.


    In the original owner''s mobile phone and computer, there are no documents related to his kinship, and there are even a few work-related numbers in the address book, which is almost deliberately clean.


    Regarding the origin of the villain Jiang Dao in the book, the original text does not focus too much.


    In addition, at the later stage of the story, in order to oppose the protagonist Zhou Wei, the original owner did a lot of despicable things, betrayed his body, and conspired. In the end, no one came out to help him when he was imprisoned. I thought that the family background of the original owner should be very ordinary.


    However, the phone call he just received changed Edo''s opinion.


    What he can be sure of now is that the reason why the original owner entered the entertainment circle and appeared in Galaxy Media was arranged by the person on the phone. Judging from the details of the call, that person was probably his brother...and hated him.


    In this case, things get complicated.


    Will his previous decisions have unforeseen consequences that he doesn''t know? Will it bring any trouble to Chu Yinlong?


    It''s a pity that with his current status, he can''t change anything for a while. It is very difficult to check yourself, and he is a public figure, so it is difficult to conduct a secret visit and investigation.


    Fortunately, since the original book does not involve the family struggle of the villain Jiang Dao, it means that this struggle is not fierce, and the other party probably does not want to make it known to everyone, and he still has time. Now we can only take one step at a time and try our best to avoid possible dangers.


    With the idea of ??looking for clues from the details, Jiang Dao found out the marketing account that was recently caused by variety shows and re-subscribing, and searched all the black materials about "self", but still found no useful information.


    After thinking for a while, he dug up the full cut of the variety show about the original owner from Weibo, planning to screen it from beginning to end.


    After watching the last P video, Jiang Dao moved his stiff shoulders, only to realize that the sky outside the window was already bright. He watched variety shows looking for clues, and even stayed up all night.


    Now that it was dawn, Jiang Dao didn''t sleep at all. He simply washed his face and went to the gym to start his morning run. Two hours later, he finishes his workout, showers, eats, and¡­ relaxes.


    Sitting on the sofa in a daze for a while, Ejima smiled wryly.


    There are no classes to attend, no work arrangements, and no friends who can be called out to get together at any time. Even, as an artist, it is difficult for him to go out for a stroll.


    After thinking for a moment, he sent a message to Chu Yinlong: "When will the filming of the movie you mentioned last time start?"


    After a while, the opposite side replied:


    "Still in the early stages."


    "However, if you have nothing else to do, you can come and talk about the script today."


    Finally found something to do, Jiang Dao breathed a sigh of relief: "I''m fine, I can go there anytime."


    Chu Yinlong: "In the apartment? I''ll ask Xiao Yang to pick you up."


    ¡­


    Putting down the phone, Chu Yinlong picked up a towel to wipe off his sweat, and said to the bodyguard: "Let''s practice here today."


    Finally, he turned to the assistant: "You go to the apartment to pick up Kojima, go to the studio... Forget it, let''s get it here."


    The assistant responded, and said: "Just now, the studio received an email from Tianqin Capital, Xiaoqin wants to ask you to meet."


    Chu Yinlong frowned: "Tianqin Capital?"


    The assistant nodded: "Yes. Secretary Zhang confirmed that the email came from the current CEO Qin Xiao''s personal mailbox."


    This is even more strange.


    Chu Yinlong thought: "Qin Xiao...Even if he suddenly wants to invest in a movie, he should go directly to Lu Zhengrong. I never care about the investment side. What does he ask me for?"


    The assistant pursed his lips and shook his head.


    Chu Yinlong: "Okay, let''s meet and let Xiao Zhang watch the arrangement."


    ¡­


    Jiang Dao originally thought that the "chatting about the script" that Chu Yinlong said would take place in the studio, but he didn''t expect that he was directly taken into a villa by his assistant Xiao Yang.


    Wearing a casual T-shirt, Chu Yinlong came downstairs with a script in hand, and greeted Jiang Dao: "Sit down."


    Then he handed over the notebook in his hand very naturally.


    "Your character is this, Jess." Chu Yinlong scratched the notebook with a marker, "There are not many scenes, but they are basically action scenes, which are expected to include an indoor confrontation in a narrow space, a drag racing and a workshop Fights, a field chase... oh, and a death in the end."


    "Indoor confrontation and field pursuit, I think you should be fine." He glanced at Jiang Dao and continued, "Drag racing and workshop fighting are relatively difficult, and you need to jump between two medium-speed vehicles. There is also a car jumping scene, which is more dangerous, do you think you can do it?"


    Jiang Dao thought for a while: "Driving at a medium speed? How fast?"


    Chu Yinlong said: "The speed of the car will be controlled at about 40, and there will be safety measures at the scene, but the risk factor is still very high... If it is really impossible, I will arrange to contact a substitute."


    Jiang Dao pondered for a moment, his tone uncertain: "You can try it. If the distance between the two cars is not far away and the speed can be maintained at the same speed, it should not be a big problem."


    "Although I said that this role will be reserved for you, the necessary auditions still have to be done." Chu Yinlong said, looked at Jiang Dao''s attire, got up, "Follow me."


    Jiang Dao followed Chu Yinlong, walked around the corridor, passed through the back door of the villa, and came to a training ground.


    There are many obstacles in the field, with different heights, and a circular swimming pool with a width of two meters is surrounded, which almost occupies the entire backyard.


    Looking at these obstacles, Jiang Dao''s eyes lit up: "You make these at home!"


    Chu Yinlong smiled and did not answer. He took Jiang Dao between the two facing walls and pointed to the various shelves installed on the walls: "The distance between the two walls is 1.8 meters, and the height of the walls is 6 meters. These shelves It''s solid, try to see if you can climb up."


    Seeing that Jiang Dao was about to climb the wall, Chu Yinlong grabbed his arm: "Wait a minute! Safety rope."


    As he spoke, he picked up the belt with the fuse fastened from the side, and handed it to Jiang Dao: "Can you wear it?"


    Jiang Dao was holding a belt with loops and loops, frowning slightly, trying to observe how to wear this thing.


    This seems to be a professional device, but in fact, if he was given a rope directly, he would not be so entangled.


    Looking at Jiang Dao like this, you can tell that he has never hung a wire.


    Chu Yinlong stepped forward, took the safety belt, and taught patiently: "Here, the leg goes in...the other...here must be caught at the base of the thigh, how about the tightness? Did you see the buckle? Adjust it yourself. Is there a length...is the belt tight?"


    After tying up the wires and checking the safety of each place, Jiang Dao was allowed to try to climb the two high walls.


    Although all kinds of shelves are installed on the two walls, they are not densely packed. If you want to climb to the top, you have to jump and move between the two walls, which is not a small challenge for dexterity, strength and physical fitness.


    However, Jiang Dao didn''t observe for too long, so he hopped and climbed onto the shelf at the bottom of the left wall, turned up, and made a few turns between the two walls with the strength of his jumps. In a few seconds, he climbed up the top of the wall.


    "It''s okay, it''s not difficult." He said to Chu Yinlong with a condescending smile, and then used the shelves on both sides of the wall to drop to the ground in twos and threes.


    Chu Yinlong''s eyes followed Jiang Dao''s figure, and he said with satisfaction: "It''s better than I thought. It seems that you should be competent enough for the action scenes. I just saw that when I saw it, I played it on the spot."


    Jiang Dao nodded, looked around the training ground, and asked, "Can I try something else?"


    Chu Yinlong didn''t expect Jiang Dao to make this request, he was taken aback for a moment, and then laughed: "Want to play?"


    Jiang Dao, who was seen through, coughed lightly, pretending to be embarrassed.


    Chu Yinlong said: "Then come on, I will give you a physical fitness assessment, and it will be convenient for me to design movements."


    It took 40 minutes for Jiang Dao to experience all the training facilities in the backyard of Chu Yinlong''s house.


    Jumping down from the last obstacle wall, he panted heavily, took two steps back and leaned against the wall, and wiped his sweat with his hands.


    "It''s quite tiring. Once I set it up... Oh, thank you."


    Jiang Dao took the water from Chu Yinlong, unscrewed the bottle cap and took two gulps.


    "Physical fitness is still poor." Chu Yinlong commented unceremoniously, "When shooting, if there are too many NGs, I am afraid you will not be able to stand it."


    "I can''t help it. I can only train my physical fitness slowly." Jiang Dao said with a smile, "It''s already much better than when I just... started exercising."


    Chu Yinlong turned his head sideways, looked at Jiang Dao''s blushing cheeks due to exercise, and saw that his already delicate facial features became more magnificent at this time, his skin was covered with a thin layer of sweat, reflecting the sun, shining With dazzling gold.


    "Looking at your previous talent show, you originally wanted to develop into singing and dancing?" Chu Yinlong asked suddenly.


    "Uh, it was." Jiang Dao replied casually.


    "You said before that you wanted to quit the entertainment circle," Chu Yinlong said again, "But seeing you work so hard, Xinghe also said that you are very active in class... It doesn''t look like you have any plans to back down."


    Jiang Dao smiled: "Who said that exercising must be for the entertainment industry?"


    Chu Yinlong couldn''t refute: "That''s right."


    Jiang Dao continued: "It''s not overwhelming to have too many skills. It''s not bad to learn to drive. It''s not a bad thing to learn a new technology. The company provides courses, and it''s good to learn. Even if you''re not in the entertainment industry, you might be able to use it in the future. when."


    "I think you are very suitable for this circle." Chu Yinlong said.


    "Why?" Jiang Dao asked, tilting his head slightly.


    "I won''t go into details about the appearance conditions."


    Chu Yinlong looked at Jiang Dao with undisguised admiration in his eyes.


    "Being able to endure hardship is also a necessary quality for an actor. And the recent turmoil... Even if you can''t sleep at night, you seem to have adjusted your mentality pretty well. As an actor or entertainer, your psychological quality is also very strong, at least not Work will be influenced by public opinion.¡±


    Hearing this, Jiang Dao''s expression gradually became strange.


    After Chu Yinlong finished speaking, he couldn''t help asking: "Can you see that I didn''t sleep last night?"


    Chu Yinlong laughed: "The dark circles under your eyes are so heavy, and you don''t have any makeup on. Anyone can see it. Didn''t you be told to read the comments on the Internet? Why, can''t you hold back?"

 Chapter 32： easier than i thought

    Of course, Jiang Dao couldn''t say that he spent all night doing draft cuts in order to study "his own" life experience.


    So he acquiesced to Chu Yinlong''s guess.


    "I actually don''t like this kind of feeling. Any action I make will be naked in front of others." Jiang Dao said along the topic, "Plus, there are too many unspoken rules in this circle that I don''t agree with, so, I just want to get out of here."


    Chu Yinlong was silent for a moment, then smiled lightly: "It''s understandable."


    After a pause, he continued: "With me, you don''t have to worry about this, and I don''t like those so-called unspoken rules. If you don''t want to, the studio will not announce any of your itinerary, nor will it ask you to Interact with fans on any social platform."


    Hearing this, Jiang Dao tilted his head and looked at Chu Yinlong with a smile: "It is because I see that you will indulge me that I will ask you for help."


    After finishing speaking, he moved closer, lowered his voice slightly, and asked, "So I''ve always been curious, why do you indulge me so much? What role do you and Director Mu want me to play? It must be me?"


    "It''s not that you have to."


    Chu Yinlong looked down at the beautiful face of the big boy who was close at hand, and looked at it for a long time.


    "But you do have the complex temperament that the character needs... Looking at your face, you are clearly childish, but looking at your eyes, it seems to be a little bit mysterious, a little dangerous, and it makes people... Cough, Director Mu thinks, you can be perfect Play that role."


    Jiang Dao did not avoid Chu Yinlong''s gaze, but raised his eyebrows and stared back provocatively.


    Chu Yinlong continued: "Aside from this temperament, you are still far behind in terms of acting skills. However, you can be considered as a talented person, so Director Mu wants to train you to help him interpret a perfect role."


    After finishing speaking, he turned his gaze away and glanced at the phone: "Let''s go, let''s talk about the script when we go back, it''s almost time for lunch."


    Back in the living room, Chu Yinlong spread out the script on the coffee table, took Jiang Dao to read it carefully, and sorted out the storyline of the movie.


    Looking at the plot alone, this is a very typical action movie. The struggle between the police and the gangsters runs through, simple and clear, and seems a bit old-fashioned.


    The protagonist of the movie is of course the sharp knife of the justice side, lurking with his comrades in the criminal organization that manufactures and sells banned drugs, collecting evidence, transmitting information, assisting the police to lay a net... and finally successfully destroying the criminal organization.


    And Jess, the role Jiang Dao will play, is the personal bodyguard of the villain boss.


    He will participate in three battles, the first is to capture and kill the protagonist''s comrades-in-arms, and the last two are head-to-head confrontations with the protagonist, which are a road chase and a hand-to-hand fight in the jungle.


    Looking at the words "personal bodyguard" next to the character, Jiang Dao frowned, feeling that something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    "Okay, there are probably a few points to pay attention to when reading the script."


    Chu Yinlong closed the script and handed it to Jiang Dao: "You are not from a major, and this is the first time you have come into contact with movies. You need to work harder on this... Take the book back, read it carefully a few times, and try to write Write down your understanding of the role of Jess."


    After finishing speaking, he glanced at his mobile phone: "Let''s go, let''s eat first."


    After lunch at a private restaurant next to the villa area, Jiang Dao followed Chu Yinlong back to the villa.


    Assistant Xiao Yang came forward with a tablet computer: "The training course has been sorted out. Secretary Zhang has also contacted the driving school and has already signed up for the VIP course for Jiang Dao."


    "it is good."


    Chu Yinlong took the tablet and turned to Jiangdao.


    "You need to start learning to drive as soon as possible... In addition, here is an acting training course organized by Longcheer Media. My suggestion to you here is that the fitness and shaping class cannot be interrupted. It is best to add another performance... But you did not sign Broker appointment, need to pay at your own expense."


    "Well, no problem." Jiang Dao still has a lot of savings, and now there is no pressure to save money to pay liquidated damages, more than enough for class.


    Chu Yinlong sent the class schedule to Jiang Dao, and said, "You will be very busy next time. After you get your driver''s license, the pre-production of the film should be almost done. At that time, I will sign a formal salary contract with you, and then design and set makeup. The script reading meeting... the work rhythm will be very tight, so..."


    He said with a chuckle: "Stop reading online comments, adjust your mood, and focus on what you should do."


    Jiang Dao couldn''t laugh or cry.


    He really didn''t care about the comments on the Internet, but the two dark circles under his eyes caused by staying up late made him very unconvincing.


    "Okay, go back and have a good rest today." Chu Yinlong looked a little helpless, "The driving school online appointment link has also been sent to you, you can make an appointment for the course yourself... Remember to control the rhythm of the class, keep enough energy, fatigue driving and Drunk driving is just as dangerous."


    After finishing speaking, he paused slightly, and turned to his assistant: "Xiao Yang, you have to work harder recently, and pick him up for class."


    Everything was arranged properly, Chu Yinlong ordered his assistant to send Jiang Dao back to the apartment.


    In the car, Jiang Dao, who was suddenly relaxed, yawned big, and slumped in the chair as if he had no bones, half-closed his eyes, as if he was about to fall asleep.


    Seeing his appearance, the assistant couldn''t help laughing and said, "You have to learn to adapt. The boss works like a war, and the pace is very fast. When you enter the group, it will be even more...cough, you have to be mentally prepared, he will be like It''s a complete change of person."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Dao is not sleepy.


    "How did it change?" He opened his eyes wide and looked at the driver''s seat curiously. "Like in those videos, is it fierce? Can you curse?"


    The assistant nodded deeply.


    Jiang Dao smiled: "Then I''m looking forward to it."


    ¡­


    Early the next morning, Assistant Yang came downstairs to Jiangdao''s apartment again and picked him up for the driving school.


    "Why did you make an appointment for such an early class? Don''t you need to rest?" The assistant was a little surprised by Jiang Dao''s efficiency.


    Jiang Dao was in high spirits. He even ran in the morning, and the ends of his hair were wet from the shower.


    "Start learning early, and you can get your driver''s license early, and you can drive yourself when you want to go out in the future."


    With his current status, it''s still too conspicuous to take a taxi frequently, and he doesn''t want to disguise himself every day. Last night, he even looked at a few cars with a price below 100,000, planning to buy a transportation for himself as soon as he got his driver''s license.


    Hearing his words, the assistant couldn''t help laughing: "Your rhythm is really good for our boss..."


    The last two words were very cautious and did not dare to say.


    After studying theory for three days and passing the subject one test, Jiang Dao finally saw the car he was about to learn at the driving range.


    "Wow, such a big guy!"


    Jiang Dao walked forward enthusiastically, and patted the towering frame of the truck in front of him.


    The coach laughed: "Are you scared?"


    Jiang Dao shook his head: "Of course not, it''s a surprise."


    The coach is satisfied: "That''s good. Come on, get in the car."


    Accelerator, brake, clutch, gear... After learning the simple structure and key points of operation, Jiang Dao started the truck according to the coach''s request, and carefully drove out of the original parking space.


    The coach sat in the co-pilot, pointed to the public driving range not far from the car window, and said with a smile: "Since you have come to learn the B book, let''s not play punctuation, those are crash courses to deceive ourselves, I can pass the exam, but I bought a car and couldn¡¯t park it in my garage... Let¡¯s get serious, if you can practice with me, you can guarantee that you will drive fast and stable in the future!"


    In fact, Jiang Dao didn''t quite understand the meaning of "punctuation is reversed", but he still nodded with a smile: "Well, I will practice with you."


    The coach praised: "Okay, now, put in reverse gear. In this area, you can play in reverse as you like. When you develop a sense of driving and can park the car firmly in the middle of the two white lines, we will When will the next step begin?"


    Jiang Dao: ...


    This is the so-called "follow me practice"?


    Isn''t this "the master leads the door, and the practice depends on the individual"?


    Although complaining in his heart, Jiang Dao obediently shifted into reverse gear and began to try to reverse the car.


    The coach commanded from the side: "Full to the left, full to the left¡ªhey, look, look in the rearview mirror, when you drive to the left, the car''s buttocks will always go in this direction. Okay, Now hit the right full, yes, full! Look in the rearview mirror!"


    After driving left and right for a few laps, put on the first gear to return to the front of the car, and then put on reverse gear to slowly experience the steering wheel angle and the driving position of the car''s buttocks. After experiencing back and forth for about an hour, the coach finally let go: " Alright, now try to see if you can park the car between the two white lines."


    Jiang Dao recalled the feeling of reversing in the hour just now, stretched out his hand to turn the steering wheel, turned his head to look at the rearview mirrors on both sides, and started reversing.


    A minute later, the truck parked firmly in the parking space, and the distance from the white lines on both sides was very even, with almost no deviation.


    coach:¡­


    Silently put the thermos cup in his hand in the middle of the seat, the coach pointed to another parking space diagonally opposite: "Go, try parking there."


    Jiang Dao: "Okay."


    Another minute passed.


    The coach got out of the car, looked at the truck parked in the middle of the parking space, and suddenly became suspicious.


    He looked at Jiang Dao probingly: "Is this really your first time learning to drive?"


    "Yes." Jiang Dao shrugged, "It''s not bad, it''s easier than I thought."


    The coach coughed lightly, made an excuse to get some water, turned around and left the practice field temporarily.


    Walking on the road, he took out his mobile phone and called someone: "Hey, I said Xiao Chu, I lost money on the business you introduced me this time!"


    Chu Yinlong put down his club, sat down on the wicker chair beside him, frowned and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    The coach smiled and pretended to be depressed: "This kid has a great sense of driving. He will definitely be able to learn it within the statutory class hours... No, after the statutory class hours, he can probably drive a big truck and he will definitely not buy extra class hours. It¡¯s easy to pick up a VIP, but in the end, there is no hourly fee to earn, do you think it¡¯s a loss?¡±


    Hearing this, Chu Yinlong couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s a loss." He continued to joke, "Then why don''t you join the team and be a stunt driver for me again? This is a quick way to get money."


    "I can''t, I can''t!" The coach said with a look of lingering fear, "My wife and children are hot now, and I can''t bear the fright. I should be a coach to be more stable... I don''t understand? Oh, I will understand when you get married... There is something in my heart Those who care about it will not dare to play with their lives anymore."


    The author has something to say: Tweet an article~


    "The Throne of Alchemy [Infrastructure]" by So Difficult to Name


    Copywriting:


    "Throne of Alchemy" is currently the most popular holographic game on the market. At the zero o''clock of the new year on the national server, all online players disappeared in the game.


    Unable to call the GM, the pain system is out of order, the magic circle in the main city is on the verge of stalling, and the boss in the wild is about to move,


    Worse yet¡ª


    Two years after the game''s timeline, the first expansion pack was launched, and the Alien Legion descended on Kadota.


    Half of the six main cities were destroyed, and the whole world was devastated.


    Lu Xi opened the friend channel and sent a message to all online friends: "Do you want to build infrastructure, friends? Make big Ivan."

 Chapter 33： is he lucky enough

    A certain golf club in the northern suburbs of Yan City.


    Chu Yinlong cut off the communication, and said to the person sitting next to him, "I''m sorry, a little personal matter."


    "It doesn''t matter, our side is not serious." With a refined smile, Qin Xiao took a sip from his teacup.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t get up to continue playing, Chu Yinlong simply sat down and rested, and found a topic at random: "I thought Xiao Qin always wanted to invest in film and television works, so he asked me out."


    Qin Xiao put down his teacup: "Although our two companies have very little cooperation, I also know that you don''t care about business matters. If you really want to invest, of course you will directly contact Longcheer Entertainment. I have an appointment with you today. I just want to meet the new actor .We''re the same age, and besides, I grew up watching your movies."


    Chu Yinlong smiled politely, but didn''t answer.


    He didn''t believe that someone like Qin Xiao would ask him out alone just because he "wanted to get acquainted". Under normal circumstances, even if Qin Xiao wanted to get to know him for personal reasons, the two of them should have been introduced to each other at a circle gathering.


    Qin Xiao was not embarrassed at all, and said to himself: "I remember clearly. You debuted as a child star and played the role of a boy who caught the monster in a movie when you were eight years old. Well, I still remember that the ''fairy'' you want to catch is that The heroine of the movie, I don¡¯t know how many people were fascinated by her beauty at the time... But, it¡¯s a pity later..."


    "Yes, it''s a pity."


    Chu Yinlong echoed lightly.


    Qin Xiao got up, picked up the cue from the shelf, and smiled unchanged: "If she hadn''t caused such scandals, she probably wouldn''t have been forced to disappear. I just didn''t expect that in the entertainment industry, even if she is so beautiful Actresses will also use that method to gain positions..."


    As he spoke, he chuckled lightly: "Unfortunately, even if she later gave birth to a son for that rich businessman, she still couldn''t stand up."


    Chu Yinlong frowned slightly, and said in a low tone, "Sorry, I''m not interested in Mr. Qin''s family affairs."


    Qin Xiao looked back: "Really?"


    Chu Yinlong smiled, got up and picked up the cue: "Let''s play."


    When passing by Qin Xiao, he heard the other party whisper casually: "What''s the name of that actress? It seems to be...Jiang Ruo."


    ¡­


    a month later.


    Jiang Dao sat in the driver''s seat excitedly, adjusted the seat and mirrors, touched the gear lever, and sighed slightly disappointed.


    On the co-pilot, the assistant Xiao Yang tremblingly said, "Yes, or I''ll drive!"


    Jiang Dao looked serious: "Don''t worry, Brother Yang, my driving skills are very good."


    The assistant obviously didn''t believe it: "You just got your driver''s license!"


    Jiang Dao ignored him, started the car on his own, and muttered in a low voice: "It''s a pity, the automatic transmission is boring..."


    With a kick of the accelerator, the car left the vehicle management office in a beautiful arc and merged into the main road.


    Half an hour later, the two arrived safely at the basement of Chu Yinlong''s studio.


    After parking the car, Jiang Dao turned to look at the co-pilot: "Look, I said that I am a good driver."


    With a pale face, the assistant silently let go of the handle he had been pulling all the way, and secretly wiped the sweat off his palms with the corner of his clothes, unable to make any expression.


    Until he walked into the meeting room upstairs, the assistant Xiao Yang''s face hadn''t returned to normal.


    In the conference room, many people had already arrived. Chu Yinlong was sitting at the end farthest from the door, raised his eyes to see Jiang Dao, and raised his finger to point out a seat: "Sit first, the people are not all here yet..."


    Immediately he suddenly frowned: "Xiao Yang, what happened?"


    The assistant''s face was still pale, but his voice was calm: "It''s nothing, it''s going well."


    Chu Yinlong nodded, but his eyes fell on Jiang Dao''s face.


    Jiang Dao sat down at the table, and admitted with a smile: "I drove the car back, maybe it scared him."


    Hearing this, Chu Yinlong was also taken aback: "You just got your driver''s license, and you dare to drive on the ring road?"


    The distance from the vehicle management office to the studio is not close, and one has to pass through a ring road and two intersections with the most complicated road conditions in Yan City. Although the morning rush hour has passed, after all, this section of the road is usually very busy, and the traffic flow has not been low.


    "Driving is quite simple." Jiang Dao took it for granted, "And there are speed limits everywhere. I''m so law-abiding, there''s actually no danger."


    As for the fact that he drove back under the speed limit, he was constantly weaving through the traffic on the road, and he didn''t even know how to cut in line without a teacher... There is no need to mention such details.


    Sure enough, even without describing the details, Chu Yinlong still disapproved: "It''s too risky for you to do this."


    After finishing the words, all the people at the table turned to look at him, with the same surprise in their eyes.


    The senior screenwriter who has collaborated with Chu Yinlong many times couldn''t help but click his tongue: "In my lifetime, I can hear the words ''too risky'' from Chu Yinlong''s mouth... What? This movie, is it not a life-saving thing?"


    Jiang Dao couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    Chu Yinlong... was speechless.


    Soon, all the cast and crew arrived, and the first script reading session of "Operation Red Owl" officially started.


    All the actors present were actors who could get their lines in the movie. The protagonist Wei Jie was naturally played by Chu Yinlong, followed by Wei Jie''s teammate Xu Zhou, who was played by a newcomer who had just graduated from Communication University. Wei Jie''s wife and daughter, Xu Zhou''s fianc¨¦e, and other police officers.


    On the villain''s side, playing the boss of the organization is an old actor over fifty years old named Yao Yuhua, who has an aura of calmness and prestige. He has two important confidantes under him, one is his godson, and the other is Jess, the "bodyguard" that Jiang Dao will play.


    The first time Yao Yuhua saw Jiang Dao, he actually thought it was not good¡ªthis child is too beautiful, and looks fragile and fragile, so he is not suitable to play the role of the villain''s boss'' bodyguard. However, the role actors were chosen by Chu Yinlong himself, so he didn''t say anything.


    It wasn''t until Jiang Dao read out his first line during the reading that Yao Yuhua immediately sat up straight, his scrutiny became sharper.


    Jess is silent most of the time in the plot, and the lines are more concentrated in the part where he tortures and interrogates Xu Zhou after he captures him alive.


    "Say, who else?"


    "Don''t you want to say it?"


    "I''ll let you speak."


    There were a few simple lines, and the words were not long, but for some reason, when they came out of the mouth of Jiang Dao with a delicate and beautiful face, there was a chilling gloom.


    Chu Yinlong coughed lightly and tapped on the table: "Jing Yu, it''s your turn."


    Jing Yu was the young actor who was going to play Xu Zhou. When he heard Chu Yinlong''s words, he was shocked and hurriedly read the script. Fortunately, he is an excellent actor with a professional background after all, and he has a solid foundation in his lines, and he didn''t make any mistakes in his panic.


    It''s a pity that with Jiang Dao Zhuyu in front of him, his undercover police officer who "would rather die than surrender" seemed a bit weaker.


    "Stop, this part..." The screenwriter frowned and interrupted the next plot, "I''ll think about this part again, I have to change it. Xiao Chu, what suggestion do you have?"


    Chu Yinlong pondered for a moment, then shook his head: "I can''t think of it at the moment, you should try to change it first, if it really doesn''t work, wait until it''s shot here."


    Therefore, the interrogation part was temporarily skipped, and everyone continued to read.


    Jiang Dao''s second concentrated line, in the final hand-to-hand fight in the dense forest, is his rival scene with Chu Yinlong-Jess stays alone to stop the protagonist and his party, and finally dies in the protagonist''s hands.


    "Officer Wei, you also have blood on your hands."


    "Xu Zhou was killed by you."


    "Do you think you can go back?"


    Chu Yinlong stared at Jiang Dao''s face, gritted his molars and sneered: "Troublesome!"


    After that, there was a silent fight. The protagonist stabbed the dagger into Jess'' heart. He turned a page and looked up at Jiang Dao again.


    Enoshima was also reading his last line at this time.


    There was a hoarse neighing in his throat, and he hooked the corner of his mouth, his voice seemed to come from the abyss of bone-biting poison: "This hell, you can''t get out."


    Chu Yinlong exhaled slowly, spread the script on the table, and suddenly smiled.


    Yao Yuhua also smiled: "It''s rare, Xiao Chu finally met a young man who can suppress his momentum."


    Seeing that these two are very pleased, the screenwriter has a headache.


    "No way, this way," he couldn''t laugh or cry, "Xiao Dao has to keep quiet here, a bodyguard, just a few lines, not to mention the aura of suppressing undercover agents, this is almost catching up with your boss... What''s the matter, I want to usurp the throne ? Hey, I have to change it again..."


    "Ah?" Jiang Dao was startled, then laughed, "Why don''t you see if this works?"


    As he spoke, he cleared his throat, restrained his momentum, and re-read the paragraph just now.


    Everyone was silent.


    After a long time, Yao Yuhua sighed: "Although it''s not bad..."


    The screenwriter shook his head helplessly: "But I always feel that there seems to be something missing from the previous paragraph."


    In the end, Chu Yinlong made a final decision: "Let''s do this first, and we''ll see when we get the picture...Go ahead."


    A reading session lasted for nearly four hours, and when it finally ended, everyone was relieved. Seeing that it was almost two o''clock in the afternoon, Chu Yinlong simply took everyone out for dinner to enhance the relationship between the actors.


    Jing Yu and Jiang Dao were about the same age, and they were lively. As soon as he entered the box, he sat next to Jiang Dao, with admiration in his eyes: "You are so good! I heard that you can also fight martial arts. I just I searched, did you really fight Long Ge in variety shows?"


    Jiang Dao smiled and said, "He beat him."


    Jing Yu didn''t think so: "He''s so powerful, you''re already amazing if you dare to do it... Wow, no wonder you were so, so..." He couldn''t find the adjective for a while, so he skipped it directly, "I can hear you Scalp numb."


    At the end, he asked again: "Oh, by the way, which school are you from?"


    "I didn''t go to film and television school." Jiang Dao didn''t care, "I came out of the draft."


    "...Ah." Jing Yu was a little embarrassed.


    "You searched for me on the Internet just now, didn''t you see it?" Jiang Dao asked with a smile.


    Jing Yu raised his hand and scratched his head, a little embarrassed: "I didn''t pay attention... I usually don''t pay much attention to the comments on the Internet. I just searched and only saw a few topics, saying that you and Brother Long were fighting in a variety show. coming."


    After finishing speaking, he quickly expressed his opinion: "Your lines are very good, so what if you come out of the draft, I graduated from Communication University, and I was suppressed when I played against you? The hero doesn''t ask about his background, this is what he said !"


    Jiang Dao stared at Jing Yu without saying a word.


    Jing Yu subconsciously looked away, but was still a little nervous to be stared at by Jiang Dao. After a few quick glances, he found that Jiang Dao had been staring at him, and couldn''t help but blushed: "You, why are you looking at me like that?"


    Ejima smiled, and finally looked away.


    Since he traveled through this book and was forced to enter the entertainment circle, except for the director Li Cheng and the never-before-seen Mr. Liu, the rest of the people he met were surprisingly not bad¡ªand the man in the book who was always intriguing and scheming. The world of duplicity is markedly different.


    So, is he lucky enough, or... the terrible description in that book is just a very narrow corner of this circle?


    The author has something to say: because you are close to Zhu Zhechi, and then "ink" is worn by you ()

 Chapter 34： Leave some traces to prove that I existed

    As the start time of "Operation Red Owl" approached, Chu Yinlong organized two more small-scale script readings. The details of the script are basically determined, and the makeup of the characters is also on the agenda.


    Jiang Dao sat in front of the makeup mirror and let the makeup artist fiddle with his face.


    Next to him, Chu Yinlong was still making comments: "No, the color is still too tender, and it should be darker... Well, how about adding some special effects like spots and acne marks? These people are desperadoes, and their skin quality is not so good .¡±


    The make-up artist held up the tool and stared at Jiang Dao''s face for a long while, speechless.


    "Brother Long, I''ve tried my best to make him ugly...but he''s here, and if he is even more ugly, he won''t go anywhere!"


    Chu Yinlong thought for a while, then raised his hand and drew a faint stroke on Jiang Dao''s face: "Here, add a scar."


    The makeup artist took a deep breath, and turned to prepare scar special effects tools.


    Seeing Jiang Dao staring at the mirror curiously, Chu Yinlong asked: "You were so beautiful, but now you are painted so ugly, is it acceptable?"


    "Yes, I can accept being even uglier." Jiang Dao didn''t care, "According to the description in the script, Jess is often active in the tropics, and as a member of a criminal organization, he often participates in battles, so there must be scars on his body." .Combined with wind, sun, and rain, his skin will be rough, and he doesn''t seem like someone who cares about appearance, maybe he doesn''t even bother to shave his beard..."


    After listening to a series of long speeches, Chu Yinlong couldn''t help laughing: "Aren''t you afraid that your fans will be scared off?"


    Jiang Dao didn''t care: "Take it off, sooner or later."


    Chu Yinlong reached out and patted Jiang Dao on the shoulder, but said nothing.


    After another hour, the makeup artist finally dressed Jiang Dao as a dark-skinned desperado according to Chu Yinlong''s request. Sending him out of the dressing room with grief, she stood next to the photographer who fixed the makeup, and sighed.


    The photographer wondered: "What''s wrong? Still not satisfied?"


    The make-up artist covered his face with his hand: "That''s not... that''s, that''s... I feel too guilty for ruining such a handsome little guy with my own hands."


    Photographer: ...


    In the field, Jiang Dao stood in front of the camera generously, posing a few poses according to Chu Yinlong''s request.


    Fortunately, his role doesn''t need too many expressions, just a cold face is enough, and the single-person makeup photo was taken very smoothly.


    Unexpectedly, when Yao Yuhua came on stage and was about to take a group photo with the villains'' makeup, a problem arose.


    "No." Chu Yinlong frowned and stood behind the camera, "It doesn''t feel right."


    "It''s really not right." The lead actress who came along also frowned.


    The two pondered for a moment, looked at each other, and said at the same time: "Jess is wrong."


    Jiang Dao, who was standing beside Yao Yuhua, subconsciously looked at Chu Yinlong.


    Chu Yinlong was holding his arms, rubbing his chin gently with one hand, with a dignified expression. Beside him, the screenwriter and the main beauty also had the same contemplation on their faces.


    The photographer zoomed in on the camera, looked carefully for a moment, and said in a low voice, "He''s still too conspicuous. How about making the makeup darker?"


    "It''s not about makeup." Chu Yinlong sighed helplessly, "His... temperament is actually not suitable for a bodyguard, uh..."


    Seeing that everyone was entangled, Jiang Dao was not shy, and strode up to Chu Yinlong, looking at the camera with his head.


    On the small screen of the camera, a group photo of him, Yao Yuhua and another actor was displayed. The villain boss played by Yao Yuhua is a domineering type, while his godson Ning Shao is set up as a brainy and gentle scum. Finally, the bodyguard Jess played by Jiang Dao should be the most silent and inconspicuous of the three One.


    It''s a pity that even though the make-up artist did his best, Jiang Dao''s presence in the shot still overwhelmed Ning Shao.


    After staring at the screen for a while, the screenwriter suggested: "Why don''t the two of you switch roles?"


    Chu Yinlong didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "Jess is all about fighting. I like Xiaodao because he can fight... Could it be that Brother Liu is the bodyguard?"


    Hearing this, Liu Xingyun, who played the role of Ning Shao, put on an exaggerated surprise: "I''m playing the bodyguard? That''s over, Xiao Chu''s scene can''t be filmed, my hands and feet are uncoordinated, not to mention playing scenes, the broadcasting media can''t even do it it is good."


    Just when everyone was gloomy, Jiang Dao suddenly said, "Actually, I have an idea."


    Chu Yinlong raised his eyebrows: "What?"


    Jiang Dao grinned at him and gave a smirk: "Wait, I''ll give it a try."


    After speaking, he turned around and played again, coming to Yao Yuhua''s side.


    "Teacher Yao, I offended you." Jiang Dao apologized.


    "It''s okay, do as you want." Yao Yuhua smiled kindly, sitting on the chair, very relaxed, with a look of letting others do what they want.


    So Jiang Dao stepped forward and sat in...Yao Yuhua''s arms generously.


    He put one arm around Yao Yuhua''s neck, and gently placed one hand on Yao Yuhua''s shoulder. He leaned against Yao Yuhua''s body, tilted his head slightly, and looked at the camera, but his eyes were cold.


    All was silent.


    Chu Yinlong''s Adam''s apple trembled unconsciously, and the hand hanging by his side curled up slightly.


    He looked at Jiang Dao sitting in Yao Yuhua''s arms, feeling a little stuffy in his chest for some reason, so he slowly took a deep breath, trying to relieve the strange boredom.


    Next to him, the screenwriter slapped his hands suddenly: "Yes!"


    He stretched out his hand and grabbed Chu Yinlong''s sleeve: "I think it''s okay! You see¡ªin our original setting, He Zhenhai has no family, and his godson He Ning is just his toolman, so he will take in someone who is very good at fighting. It''s no problem if your lover is by your side as a part-time bodyguard! You can still catch him by surprise!"


    As he spoke, he opened the tablet computer: "I''ll see how to change it, and I don''t need to move too much, it must be fine!"


    The photographer stared at the camera for a while, and then smiled: "Then, Teacher Yao, please be more intimate with your movements, and I''ll try to take a few pictures."


    "Don''t shoot yet." Chu Yinlong interrupted.


    After a pause, he sighed softly: "...Give him a new look."


    ¡­


    Forty minutes later, Jiang Dao came out of the dressing room after finishing her new styling.


    He changed into a sleeveless vest, revealing his muscular and graceful arms. His lower body was fitted with tight-fitting jeans, and the leather boots on his feet had not been changed. His arms were still wrapped with blood-stained gauze, and there were small scars on his skin. It has not been erased, and the wildness that belongs to the outlaws has not diminished in the slightest.


    However, in order to fit the new identity, the stylist added a collar around Jiang Dao''s neck¡ªblack, leather, with a cold metal ring in the middle clasping his Adam''s apple, bringing a sense of being controlled and domesticated.


    The makeup has also changed naturally¡ªalthough the skin tone is still slightly darker, but the facial scars and rough grainy texture have been removed, and the tone of the eyes has been adjusted, so that the character has a hint of charm while remaining wild.


    Chu Yinlong silently sized up Jiang Dao a few times, seemed to be quite satisfied, nodded and said, "Go and shoot."


    After finishing speaking, he lowered his head and continued to look at his phone.


    Jiang Dao came to the scene, and took several group photos with Yao Yuhua under the orders of the main artist and the photographer.


    Now, both the main artist and the photographer are satisfied¡ªJiang Dao obviously changed to a more daring and unconventional identity, but he just managed to control this identity, so that the unconventional "same-sex lover" is better than the conventional "bodyguard". It seems more reasonable.


    Glancing at Jiang Dao sitting in the man''s arms, Chu Yinlong looked down at the phone screen.


    A message just happened to come in: "The personal information was obtained by Galaxy Media, and it was filled in by the artist himself. For the sake of crisis public relations, it should be all true information."


    Rubbing the edge of the phone with his fingers for a moment, Chu Yinlong replied: "Got it."


    Then he pressed the lock screen, looked up at the shooting site, swiped to unlock it again, called up the camera, and quickly took a picture of the scene.


    Jiang Dao suddenly tilted his head, looked at Chu Yinlong, and licked the corner of his mouth at him.


    Chu Yinlong frowned, glanced at the photo in his hand, quickly deleted and emptied it, pressed the lock screen again, and leaned back in his chair leisurely.


    By the time all the makeup photos were taken satisfactorily, it was already past eight o''clock in the evening.


    Jiang Dao hadn''t bought a car yet, and Chu Yinlong''s assistant left to do other things and hadn''t come back yet, so he had to take out his mobile phone to take a taxi.


    Suddenly, a hand appeared in Jiang Dao''s field of vision, gently blocking the phone screen.


    Jiang Dao looked up, and saw Chu Yinlong withdraw his hand: "No need to take a taxi, I''ll take you back, let''s go."


    Hearing that his tone could not be refuted, Jiang Dao didn''t hesitate at all, and got into the car of Yingdi Chu without any psychological burden.


    It wasn''t until the car drove out of the basement that Jiang Dao realized that it was drizzling outside.


    Outside the car, the lights were smashed by raindrops on the glass.


    In the car, neither of them spoke at first, and the silence lasted for a long time before Chu Yinlong spoke after deliberating, "Just now, why did you think of changing the bodyguard into a same-sex lover?"


    Jiang Dao was stunned for a moment, and then remembered that the screenwriter and the main beauty were still working overtime at this time, and couldn''t help but feel apologetic: "Ah, I changed the role without authorization, am I causing trouble? Will it affect the start-up time?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Chu Yinlong said, "There were not many descriptions about the background of the villains, and they didn''t arrange family members for them. The bodyguards were changed to... lovers. Only a few lines need to be changed."


    Jiang Dao was relieved: "That''s good. I also had a sudden idea. I thought it might be too bold, but I didn''t expect to be able to change it like this in the end."


    After a moment of silence, Chu Yinlong said: "Generally speaking, such an unconventional role is hard to think of... how did you think of it?"


    Jiang Dao relaxed in the seat, leaning his arms on the lower edge of the car window, and replied with a smile, "I''ve seen it."


    "Have you seen it?" Chu Yinlong frowned.


    "That''s right," Jiang Daoyi took it for granted, "I''ve seen it with my own eyes."


    In the post-apocalyptic wasteland outside the book, due to frequent disasters, constant wars, and precarity, people live more recklessly than in the world in this book. Not to mention hugging and kissing same-sex lovers in the street, it is not uncommon for people to play crazier.


    In this book, however, the world is different.


    If you want to see same-sex couples who behave intimately with your own eyes, you must either have close friends who don''t shy away from it, or you can only do so in certain special places.


    Chu Yinlong coughed lightly, and his tone was a little stiff: "You are considered a public figure now, try not to go to sensitive places, bars, nightclubs...especially places that are not so popular...If you are photographed by Yuji, the impact will not be great. it is good."


    Jiang Dao blinked his eyes, as if he understood, but he didn''t seem to understand the meaning behind the words.


    Chu Yinlong glanced at Jiang Dao from the corner of his eye, and sighed helplessly: "If you want to play and drink, there are people in the circle who open private bars, I can take you to play...it is safer than going outside."


    "I know, fire, theft, and paparazzi!" Jiang Dao quoted a sentence he read from this book, and then gave a low laugh.


    "Look, even if you''re an actor and you''ve reached this level, as long as you''re in the entertainment industry, you still have to hide. If you don''t pay attention, your life will be stripped away, and you have to care about your public image , worrying about setting a bad example for everyone..."


    Having said that, he turned his head to look at Chu Yinlong, and asked with a smile, "...Aren''t you tired?"


    Originally, he was persuading newcomers, but he became the one being questioned, and Chu Yinlong couldn''t help laughing.


    He thought for a while, and replied calmly: "Tired is tired... But rather than being free and oblivious to everyone, I hope to leave some traces in this world to prove that I have existed."


    Leave some traces in this world... prove that I existed?


    Jiang Dao murmured in his heart and repeated it, suddenly feeling a little shocked.


    He once thought that people in the entertainment industry were only after fame and money, but he never thought that excellent literary and artistic works can actually break through the shackles of time and let the world remember them.

 Chapter 35： What about watching a play? Does it look good?

    "What''s the point of adding this plot?"


    Before "Operation Red Owl" started, at the last script reading meeting, Chu Yinlong frowned and looked at the screenwriter with a hint of displeasure in his tone.


    "They are villains, and the identity of a lover is just to match Jiang Dao''s temperament, and the audience does not need any emotional substitution."


    The screenwriter shook his head disapprovingly: "Look, if we add an intimate scene here, Jess is left alone to stop Wei Jie in the end, obviously an abandoned son, which shows He Zhenhai''s cold-blooded, ruthless and cruel from the side..."


    Chu Yinlong said with a straight face: "It is impossible to pass the trial."


    The screenwriter has long been well versed in side-firing: "It''s not about real kissing... Besides, it''s okay to shoot it first, and then cut it out if you can''t make it through. You have filmed so many scenes, you should be used to such things as waste films. "


    Chu Yinlong''s tone became colder: "The waste film is a last resort, but this shot is really redundant."


    The screenwriter suddenly became unhappy: "Why is it redundant? Originally, Xu Zhou would be punished for breaking in without knocking on the door. Adding a momentary intimate scene here is completely unobtrusive... Teacher Yao, what do you think?"


    As if he didn''t expect to be suddenly pulled as a foreign aid, Yao Yuhua coughed lightly: "I have no objection."


    The screenwriter looked at Jiang Dao again.


    Jiang Dao lazily leaned on the table, resting his chin on one hand, and said in a nonchalant tone, "I can do anything."


    "The actors are fine, I think it''s okay to shoot." The screenwriter said, taking another half step back, "Anyway, it''s just a short shot, otherwise we''ll shoot two versions at that time, and we''ll see which one works better when we cut it."


    Chu Yinlong looked down at the two lines newly added to the script, remained silent for a long time, and finally did not let go. He picked up the script and tapped on the table with the spine of the book, solemnly emphasizing: "I am the director, I have the final say."


    The screenwriter rolled his eyes to the ceiling, leaned back slumped in his seat, raised his hands in a gesture of surrender, and stopped talking.


    After the script reading session was over, Jiang Dao went to the bathroom.


    When he came out, he saw Chu Yinlong leaning against the sink, pinching his brows, his face full of exhaustion.


    Hearing footsteps, Chu Yinlong opened his eyes and looked at Jiang Dao from the mirror.


    Jiang Dao turned on the faucet and said with a smile, "I have held so many reading sessions, and I just found out today that you are really fierce at work."


    Chu Yinlong sighed softly: "When I get to the set, I will be more fierce...Are you afraid?"


    Jiang Dao said nonsense: "I''m afraid, your face was so dark just now, you feel like you''re going to lift the table and beat someone up next time."


    Chu Yinlong snorted softly from his nasal cavity.


    After Jiang Dao washed his hands without wiping them, he shook them casually and was about to leave when he suddenly heard Chu Yinlong''s voice: "Aren''t you against making intimate scenes?"


    "Huh?" Jiang Dao turned around and looked at Chu Yinlong.


    There was no clue on Chu Yinlong''s face, and his tone was very calm: "You have also read the script, and they want to give you...the scene for Jess and He Zhenhai, can you accept it?"


    Jiang Dao raised his eyebrows when he thought of the dispute during the reading session just now.


    "That part is actually nothing, it''s just being pressed on the sofa." He said seriously, "I said that even if it is an agreement to film, I will seriously perform my duties as an actor, so you don''t have to worry that I won''t accept this kind of shot. .Don''t say it''s just being pressured, even if it''s a kiss scene or a **** scene..."


    "Cough!" Chu Yinlong interrupted Jiang Dao.


    Seeing his reaction, Jiang Dao immediately confirmed his guess.


    There was a smirk at the corner of his mouth, he approached Chu Yinlong, and deliberately lowered his voice: "Ah, I thought you really thought the plot was redundant, so you didn''t want me to take this kind of scene?"


    After finishing speaking, he raised his face slightly and blinked at Chu Yinlong: "Why?"


    In the dim light, the young man''s eyes flickered with narrowness, which made people feel a little... trembling.


    Chu Yinlong stepped back half a step in a panic, and immediately stabilized his figure, without showing the slightest trace on his face.


    "Not really." He said calmly, "You will have the opportunity to shoot this kind of plot in the future, and I don''t need to block it. It''s just that in this film, that scene is really superfluous."


    Hearing this, Jiang Dao was surprised: "I have the opportunity to shoot this kind of plot?"


    Chu Yinlong''s tone was still light: "Yes. So, don''t make random guesses."


    Originally, Jiang Dao was only teasing on purpose, and didn''t really think that Chu Yinlong was helping him to block something. Hearing what Chu Yinlong said seriously at this time, he was too embarrassed to continue playing, he smiled, turned and left the bathroom.


    Walking back to the door of the conference room, Jiang Dao was about to push the door open when he suddenly heard the voice of the screenwriter coming from the room.


    "How many movies has he made? He said it was 20 years since his debut, but when he was a child, that counted? He graduated less than ten years ago, and he has the aura of ''the only kung fu star of the young generation'', and he wants to learn from the elders." The editor, director, and producer can grasp it...they may not have that ability."


    The dissatisfaction in the tone was not concealed, and the screenwriter obviously still had a lot of opinions on the disputes in the previous reading meeting.


    At this time, the main beauty said: "Forget it, after all, it is produced by his studio, and he is considered a good all-rounder among young people. Although he is a little anxious, he is still daring to try and pursue! One shot Small issues are not worth arguing about, and commercial films are not aimed at winning awards, so there is no need to dig into the details."


    The screenwriter snorted: "Why would I have trouble with the young man? Didn''t I follow him in the end? I can understand that he doesn''t want the villain to arouse the audience''s sympathy, otherwise the protagonist won''t stand out enough... Alas, today''s children They also like to watch this kind of black and white drama, so he has a reason."


    Jiang Dao rested his fingers lightly on the doorknob, and silently listened to the conversation between the two with lowered eyes.


    The main beauty smiled and said: "Fortunately, the script and the storyboard are finalized, and you don''t have to stay on the set every day."


    Hearing this, the screenwriter''s tone became weird: "I heard he is more prestigious on the set?"


    The main beauty sighed: "Probably learned from director Mu, thinking that a director can''t direct a movie if he doesn''t scold others. You haven''t seen it before, he not only scolds newcomers, sometimes he even doesn''t give face to old actors. "


    Screenwriter tsk tsk: "Who made him the chief director and chief producer, and the investor is his relative..."


    "Jiangdao!"


    Jing Yu''s voice suddenly came from the corner of the corridor, followed by the sound of footsteps.


    "I thought you had already left! Hey, why don''t we go have dinner together?"


    No sound came from the conference room.


    Jiang Dao pushed open the door very naturally, turned his head to Jing Yu and said with a smile: "I was about to leave, but suddenly remembered that something was left... Ah, Mr. Wang! Mr. Wu! You haven''t left yet?"


    Seeing that Jiang Dao''s face was full of surprise and did not seem to be fake, he probably didn''t hear anything, the screenwriter and the main beauty were relieved.


    The main beauty smiled kindly: "The machine will start up next week, the script has been fine-tuned, and the storyboard needs to be changed...you go to eat first, take a good rest these two days, adjust the state, it will be very bitter after the machine is turned on, and then don''t cry .¡±


    Jing Yu was a little nervous at what he said, raised his hand and scratched his hair, nodded in a panic, then grabbed Jiang Dao''s wrist, and pulled him to the door.


    Jiang Dao leaned forward to pick up the script he had left on the conference table, and was dragged out with Jing Yu''s strength, not forgetting to close the door behind him.


    Guessing that the two walked away, the screenwriter frowned again: "What''s the relationship between Jiang Dao and Xiao Chu? When Xiao Chu asked him to play Jess, I felt something was wrong. He was too beautiful, and his temperament was completely inappropriate. Hi... there''s no need to make such a big change to the character for Enoshima, right?"


    Zhumei shook her head helplessly: "It''s normal for young people to not think carefully when doing things. They probably want to praise him, but they are a little impatient."


    After speaking, the two immersed themselves in the final fine-tuning of the script and the storyboard, without saying anything more.


    ¡­


    Two days later, on Monday, "Operation Red Owl" was officially launched.


    Due to the particularity of action movies, the shots in the top scenes are all "literary dramas" that can be shot in the studio. After all the literary dramas are filmed, the shooting of the martial arts part in the studio will start, and then there will be outdoor scenes that are more demanding on the weather, and several sections of fighting and drag racing with the highest risk factor will be arranged for the last shooting. Actors were injured, which affected the progress of filming.


    Jiang Dao was wearing a baggy sleeveless vest, leaning on Yao Yuhua''s shoulder like a boneless man, watching the men in front of him play wildly.


    "Stop." Halfway through the performance, Chu Yinlong suddenly raised his hand to interrupt, "Jing Yu, what''s the matter with you? Xu Zhou is a policeman, but he is now an undercover agent in a criminal organization. How did you do character analysis? Wai Du Didn¡¯t you understand at the time? Or did you return all the things taught in school?¡±


    "Yes, I''m sorry!" Jing Yu hurriedly apologized, "I''ll try again!"


    "Try it? This is not for you to audition." Chu Yinlong was merciless, "Go to the side to watch how other people act, when will you learn to understand, and when will you shoot your scene again... Jiang Dao!"


    When his name was suddenly called, Ejima stood up straight.


    Sure enough, Chu Yinlong didn''t save him face: "How about watching a play? Is it good? Bring you a sofa?"


    Jiang Dao: ...


    Chu Yinlong had a straight face and a cold tone: "When you enter this venue, you are Jess, a member of a criminal organization, He Zhenhai''s lover, not you Jiang Dao! Control your expressions and body language, don''t think that the camera can''t catch you With your face, you can be lazy and think about what you should do!"


    Jiang Dao nodded obediently: "I was wrong."


    After training several people in a circle, including two actors and a lighting engineer, Chu Yinlong gestured to the assistant director: "Skip Xu Zhou''s scene, and shoot the later one first."


    The assistant director seemed to have gotten used to Chu Yinlong''s rhythm for a long time, and immediately organized lighting, props, camera and others to get busy.


    On this day, the filming continued until late at night, and it was only when Jing Yu was scolded and cried by Chu Yinlong that the work was hastily called off. The moment Chu Yinlong left the studio, almost everyone heaved a sigh of relief.


    Jiang Dao grabbed a pack of tissues from the table and handed them to Jing Yu who was sobbing in the corner: "You..."


    "I know I didn''t do well!" Jing Yu wiped his face, "I...I just, just...I have worked hard! I have worked hard to get into the role, but I, I really have never been a policeman , I have never been a criminal, I have never killed a person, I have never even killed a chicken..."


    Seeing Jing Yu crying like this, talking nonsense, Jiang Dao laughed unkindly.


    Jing Yu raised his head and glared at him: "You''re still laughing! You''ve been scolded a lot, and you can still laugh!"

 Chapter 36： Scared the kids

    "Why can''t you laugh?"


    Jiang Dao sat down beside Jing Yu with a light tone.


    "Teacher Chu is not as scary as you think. If you don''t understand the character, why don''t you go to his room and ask him for advice after you go back to the hotel?"


    Jing Yu shook his head like a rattle, with wet tears hanging on his face: "I won''t go!"


    Obviously still terrified.


    Jiang Dao laughed: "Hey, don''t be afraid of him, he''s just pretending to be fierce, but he''s actually not that difficult to get along with. You go to him, and he will definitely help you with the show."


    Jing Yu pursed his lips, his face full of disbelief: "He must be pretending, or he is fierce. But I... I was mentally prepared before I joined the group. I heard that he has a bad temper. I just didn''t expect it, and I was the first one. Shooting every day, it''s so strict..."


    In any case, Jing Yu could not be persuaded to go to Chu Yinlong for advice, but Jiang Dao had no choice. When Jing Yu came back slowly, Jiang Dao dragged him to buy a glass of smoothie together, and strolled back to the hotel.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as they went upstairs, they were stopped by Chu Yinlong.


    "Both of you, come to my room." Chu Yinlong couldn''t see any emotion on his face, and he turned and entered the room after speaking.


    "Xiaodao..." Jing Yu was about to cry again, his voice trembling.


    Jiang Dao reached out and grabbed his arm, dragging him mercilessly into Chu Yinlong''s room.


    "Sit down, I''ll tell you about the play." Chu Yinlong casually pointed to the sofa in the suite, and handed the script to the two of them, "Listen to Kojima too, if you encounter the same situation in the future, if you make a mistake and He made the same mistake, I''ll beat you up."


    Jiang Dao was not afraid of this threat, so he laughed and raised his eyebrows provocatively at Chu Yinlong.


    After spending more than an hour, Chu Yinlong almost disassembled the role of Xu Zhou and told Jing Yu to listen to it, and took Jiang Dao to check the scene together several times. When Jing Yu was able to grasp the subtle feeling of acting as an undercover agent, the Xiaozao tutoring finally came to an end.


    "Okay, you can go back." Chu Yinlong closed the script, "Do well tomorrow."


    "Well, thank you, Teacher Chu." Jing Yu thanked him respectfully, and quickly left the room, obviously still very afraid of Chu Yinlong.


    In stark contrast to Jing Yu, Jiang Dao was slouching in the armchair at the moment.


    He even unceremoniously took a candy from the coffee table, peeled it off and put it in his mouth.


    "You..." Chu Yinlong was speechless, "You''ve been scolded all day, aren''t you afraid of me?"


    "What''s there to be afraid of?" Jiang Dao looked at him with a smile, "Half of the people on the set are older than you, and there are so many senior actors, if you don''t pretend to be fierce, you won''t be able to suppress them. There will be more and more people who don''t accept you... At that time, there will be no way to make movies."


    Chu Yinlong didn''t speak, and his eyes fell on Jiang Dao, with a slightly complicated scrutiny.


    Jiang Dao grinned: "But no matter how fierce you are, you''re still pretending, so what am I afraid of?"


    Chu Yinlong also smiled: "You are so obedient on the set, you really are pretending."


    Jiang Dao crunched the sugar and said, "I''m helping you establish your authority."


    "Okay," Chu Yinlong waved his hand at him, "Hurry up and go back to bed."


    "Wait a minute, I have something else to do." Jiang Dao sat up from the armchair, "Today you have a scene that can actually be changed. I didn''t want to dismantle you in front of others, so I will tell you secretly now."


    Chu Yinlong: ...


    Jiang Dao reached out to him: "Do you have a tie? Lend me to use it."


    Staring at Jiang Dao for a moment, seeing his serious face, Chu Yinlong turned around and took a tie from the closet.


    "You can improve the tie today." Jiang Dao took the tie, "Your way of tying it is quite strong, but it''s too complicated..."


    As he spoke, he put his legs on the coffee table, pulled up his trousers to expose his ankles, and then used Chu Yinlong''s tie to demonstrate the binding: "Look, if you tie it like this, the prey can''t escape, but The speed of tying is much faster, that shot is so fast-paced, I think it¡¯s better to use this.¡±


    Seeing that Jiang Dao made the knot very firmly with a few flicks of his fingers, Chu Yinlong pondered for a moment, then nodded: "It can indeed be improved. Well, let me learn."


    Jiang Dao took off the tie, handed it to Chu Yinlong, and taught him: "Here, first make a circle with the tie in your hand, and then..." He said, pointing to his ankle, "Grab my tie. Ankle, come around this way, yes, and then..."


    Chu Yinlong half-kneeled on the carpet, twisting and tightening the tie in his hands according to Jiang Dao''s instructions, gradually binding the two smooth legs together. The burgundy tie set off the fair skin, and the force of the tie made a slight depression on the edge of the skin, exuding an indescribable... sense of temptation.


    "You''re a quick learner." Jiang Dao''s laughing voice came from above Chu Yinlong''s head.


    He reached out to untie the tie knot, lowered his legs, and raised his wrists together again: "Try to tie your hands. I won''t guide you this time, you can do it yourself."


    Without saying a word, Chu Yinlong took the tie and tied Jiang Dao''s wrist again.


    There were no mistakes or omissions, but the technique was not yet proficient, and the movements were a bit slow.


    "Okay, but that shot was to press people on the ground and tie them up." Jiang Dao signaled Chu Yinlong to untie his tie, then recalled the situation during the shooting, sat down on the ground, and waved to Chu Yinlong, "Come on, help me." Restore it."


    Chu Yinlong took a deep breath and pursed his lips slightly, but he still didn''t say anything.


    According to the plot during the filming, he leaned over and pressed Jiang Dao to the ground, grabbed Jiang Dao''s arm instead, and tied his tie again. This time the technique is much more proficient, and the speed has also improved a lot.


    Jiang Dao lay on the carpet, turned half over and looked at Chu Yinlong, smiling heartlessly: "You are quite talented, you can learn so quickly."


    He was still wearing the loose sleeveless vest from when he was filming. When he turned around, the hem of the clothes was pulled up, revealing a thin waist, and the muscle lines were faintly visible.


    Chu Yinlong reached out subconsciously, pulled down Jiang Dao''s clothes, and covered his waist tightly again.


    "Okay, I''ve learned it." His voice was calm and deliberate, "Turn it over, and I''ll untie it for you... After twelve o''clock, you go back and have a good rest, there will be a lot of filming tomorrow."


    "Well, I know." With his wrist free again, Jiang Dao turned over from the ground and waved at Chu Yinlong, "Go back, good night."


    Before going out, he heard Chu Yinlong speak again: "In the future, if you find something that can be improved, just talk about it directly on the set. Don''t be so careful to fear tearing down my stage. I won''t accept any suggestions and opinions just to appear authoritative. "


    Jiang Dao turned his head and smiled, and said nonsense: "I''m afraid you will scold me, you are so fierce on the set!"


    After speaking, he turned and opened the door, and ran away.


    Seeing the door being shut heavily, Chu Yinlong shook his head helplessly, looking down at the crumpled tie in his hand. The fingertips rubbed lightly on the soft silk surface of the tie, and the picture just now appeared in his mind uncontrollably, and his throat rolled unconsciously.


    In the next second, he strode to the closet and threw the tie into a mess.


    Then he took out a piece of sandalwood from his luggage and lit it, closed his eyes and meditated quietly until the incense stick burned out.


    ¡­


    The next day, the filming went very smoothly.


    Although Jing Yu is not very old, he is an excellent actor with a professional background after all. After Chu Yinlong taught him the play, he quickly grasped the essence of Xu Zhou''s role, and became more and more comfortable in acting.


    Of course, Chu Yinlong''s prestige on the set has not changed, completely confirming the rumors that he has a bad temper.


    Fortunately, every time he scolds people, he has reasons and reasons, and when he himself does not act well, he will rework and reshoot again and again. He has not relaxed his requirements, so he has not attracted everyone''s resentment. The atmosphere is not too overwhelming.


    Five days later, the filming of a major scene belonging to Jiang Dao is about to start.


    This episode is also the most important indoor literary drama in Jiangdao¡ªthe torture after Xu Zhou accidentally exposed his identity and was arrested. The whole process is depressing but full of tension. There are not many lines and dialogues, but the requirements for the micro expressions and body language of the actors are very high.


    After finishing the special effect makeup with scars all over his body, Jing Yu moved closer to Jiang Dao and sighed: "Today''s match is really hard, I guess I''m going to be scolded **** by Teacher Chu again... Hey, you can do it later Be ruthless, it doesn''t matter if it really hurts me, it''s easier to amplify your emotions than to fake them."


    Jiang Dao looked at him with raised eyebrows: "Really?"


    Jing Yu nodded solemnly: "Really!"


    The corner of Jiang Dao''s mouth curled into a smile: "Okay, that''s what you said."


    In the first shot that officially started shooting, Jess dragged Xu Zhou''s hair and roughly dragged the injured and exhausted person into the small black room.


    With the sound of hitting the board, Jiang Dao''s expression changed instantly.


    His whole body was cold, and there was no emotion in his eyes looking at Jing Yu, as if he was looking at some kind of object that needed to be disposed of.


    Meeting Jiang Dao''s eyes, Jing Yu shivered unconsciously.


    According to the requirements of the script, Jiang Dao casually grabbed Jing Yu''s half-length hair, glanced at his **** face, then pulled his hair and dragged him aside mercilessly.


    The action director has instructed before that at this time, Jing Yu should cooperate with the force of the dragging, and secretly assist the dragging process with his hands and feet to reduce the possibility of injury. However, in just a moment of astonishment, Jing Yu couldn''t keep up with the movement, and his scalp was suddenly scratched, and he couldn''t help crying out in pain.


    "Stop!" Chu Yinlong interrupted in a deep voice, "Jing Yu, what are you doing?"


    "I''m sorry!" Jing Yu covered his head, tears were about to come out, "I, I lost my mind, it''s my fault!"


    While apologizing, he secretly glanced at Jiang Dao, muttering to himself: Looking at Xiao Dao now, it¡¯s not scary at all, what happened to him just now, why did he suddenly feel that Xiao Dao really wanted to kill him... It''s too embarrassing to be frightened by an actor who is more involved in the play than himself, no no no, absolutely can''t admit it!


    Jiang Dao stood aside with folded arms, fully watching Jing Yu''s sneaking glances at him.


    Seeing that little aggrieved look in his eyes, Jiang Dao understood that he must have "exerted too much force" just now, and the aura on his body scared this kid who had never seen a real killing.

 Chapter 37： I dont know if you can accept it

    In the second shot, Jiang Dao restrained his momentum a little, and the action of reaching out to grab Jing Yu''s hair was not as rough as before.


    As a result, this time, he was trained by Chu Yinlong instead.


    "Stop!" Chu Yinlong frowned, "Jiang Dao is back! Wasn''t it good just now? Why, do you feel sorry for the actor who played with you?"


    Jiang Dao pretended to be embarrassed: "Sorry."


    Chu Yinlong: "You can act as you want. Mistakes are his problem. If you lower your requirements on yourself in order to cooperate with others, that is your problem. Do it again!"


    Jiang Dao turned around, sighed inwardly, and cast a pitiful look at Jing Yu who was lying on the ground.


    Jingyu:¡­


    For the third shoot, Jing Yu''s limbs became stiff and he started again.


    For the fourth shoot, Jiang Dao was not rough enough to drag people, so he started again.


    For the fifth shoot, Jing Yu frowned uncontrollably, and started all over again...


    NG seven times in a row, Chu Yinlong slammed the script in front of the two of them.


    "Jing Yu, just like you, you are also an excellent student who can graduate from the media? You haven''t started filming fight scenes yet, just like this, I can''t stand it anymore? Do I need to find a double to help you film this kind of scene?"


    "Jiang Dao, this is on the set, not a place for you to be pitiful!"


    "I''m sorry, it''s my problem." Jiang Dao said this sincerely.


    "No, no!" Jing Yu''s voice trembled, "It''s me... yes, it''s me... I can''t handle Jiang Dao''s drama."


    Chu Yinlong just laughed angrily: "Can''t handle the scene? You still need to take over this scene? If you don''t act like this in a single line, what will you do when you are tortured later? Ah? Crying?"


    Jing Yu bit his lip, not daring to look at Chu Yinlong, nor at Jiang Dao, his eyes were rimmed with red, and he almost cried.


    The scene was at a standstill for a while, until the assistant director sitting behind the camera sighed.


    "Xiao Chu, it''s the first time for both of them to shoot this kind of scene, why don''t you go up and give Xiao Jing a demonstration?" The assistant director said kindly, "I think Xiao Dao can act well, but he is a little soft-hearted. .¡±


    "I!"


    After all, there was no rebuttal, Chu Yinlong was silent for a moment, raised his hand, took off his coat, and walked in front of Jing Yu.


    "I''ll show you a demonstration, and watch it carefully. If you NG again, just change people. I don''t care about extending it for a few days."


    Jing Yu quickly retreated to the sidelines, wiped away the tears in his eyes, and looked at the field seriously.


    Chu Yinlong leaned over and fell to the ground, his expression and limbs entered the state almost in the blink of an eye, showing the appearance of being seriously injured and exhausted.


    Jiang Dao knew that this was the beginning.


    So the aura around him suddenly gathered, his eyes were indifferent and cruel, he stepped forward and grabbed Chu Yinlong''s hair, pulled him up from the ground, glanced coldly, and dragged him forward roughly.


    However, after a brief moment of eye contact, Chu Yinlong''s back was covered with a layer of white sweat.


    Fortunately, his expression management and body control skills are good, so that this demonstration ended perfectly without any mistakes.


    After the demonstration was over, Chu Yinlong walked up to Jing Yu, and his tone softened a lot: "Do you understand?"


    Jing Yu was not so sure... nodded slowly.


    In fact, he knew all the skills that Chu Yinlong showed, but for some reason, he couldn''t perform it when he was on stage, and he always felt a little creepy. After summing up the rules of the seven NGs, he felt that maybe Jiang Dao was too involved in the drama, acting too much like a criminal, which made him a little scared.


    But he really doesn''t know how to solve this problem. If he tells the truth, he will probably be scolded **** - being frightened by the same young actors, it can''t be justified!


    Seeing Jing Yu''s wandering eyes and strange expression, Chu Yinlong raised his hand and pressed the center of his eyebrows, and sighed helplessly.


    Then he turned around and waved to Jiang Dao: "You, come with me."


    Jiang Dao shrugged and followed Chu Yinlong into the dressing room.


    No one made a sound outside the arena.


    After a long while, the stylist said cautiously: "Chu...Mr. Chu can''t be, it hurts from being dragged, and I want to beat Xiao Dao... Come back for revenge?"


    Jing Yu shivered for a moment, his face turned pale: "No, no way!"


    In the dressing room, Chu Yinlong frowned and remained silent for a long time, as if he didn''t know what to say.


    Jiang Dao waited for a long time, finally leaned against the door and smiled: "I''ve said it all, it''s my problem."


    "It''s not your problem, you acted well." Chu Yinlong sighed, "However, he really can''t handle your scenes. I''m not praising your acting skills, don''t be proud... But your aura is indeed suppressing him. "


    After finishing speaking, he scrutinized Jiang Dao''s face for a moment, and asked, "Are you really..."


    "Huh?" Jiang Dao raised his eyebrows.


    "That kind of look and momentum is not easy to practice." Chu Yinlong said.


    "Oh, that." Jiang Dao curled his lips, "I''m very talented."


    "If you can''t move freely, it''s not considered a talent." Chu Yinlong smiled, "I still have to keep practicing."


    Jiang Dao shrugged: "It''s okay to put it all away, and it''s okay to let it all out, but it seems a bit difficult to control it to the extent that it doesn''t scare people and doesn''t look too soft... I''m afraid it will take a few more NGs to try it out. "


    As he said that, he blinked at Chu Yinlong: "So don''t scold Jing Yu, the more you scold him, the more nervous you will be."


    Hearing this, Chu Yinlong looked sideways at Jiang Dao and snorted coldly: "Okay, go out, I will give you a few more chances to adapt."


    The two returned to the set side by side, and soon, the eighth shoot began.


    As expected, the result was still not up to Chu Yinlong''s request. However, what was amazing was that Chu Yinlong didn''t lose his temper this time, but just glanced at Jiang Dao indifferently, and made a sign to start again.


    After two more NGs, Jing Yu nervously grabbed Jiang Dao''s arm: "Xiao Dao... I think Mr. Chu''s behavior is even scarier... He couldn''t hold back from scolding me and beat me up after the filming was over, right? "


    Jiang Dao laughed, and patted Jing Yu''s shoulder: "Don''t worry, you''ll be fine soon. Don''t be nervous, play well."


    Finally, when this shot was taken for the eleventh time, it finally passed.


    Everyone on set breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, this tone was not relieved to the end, and the next shot went wrong again.


    Jiang Dao pushed the barrel of the prop gun into Jing Yu''s mouth, his expression indifferent: "Are there any other dogs?"


    Jing Yu''s teeth were trembling, and he nodded in a strange way.


    Jiang Dao: ...


    Chu Yinlong, who was following behind the two of them, slammed the door frame with a prop pistol: "Jing Yu!"


    "I''m sorry!" Jing Yu went crazy, "I didn''t mean it! I, I was wrong! I was a little confused just now! Give me another chance!"


    Acting as an undercover police officer, he nodded when pressed by criminals if there were any other undercover agents! He can''t spare himself! But... But Kojima, his acting was too real and scary... At that moment, he really thought that he would die if he didn''t tell the truth.


    Jing Yu wants to cry but has no tears.


    After stumbling and shooting four times, this short shot finally passed.


    Immediately afterwards, there was an even more brutal torture stage, and the shooting was repeated several times. As Jiang Dao gradually mastered the momentum, the shooting finally became smooth.


    The torture scene went on until late at night before it was finally finished.


    As Chu Yinlong said "Pass" the last time, Jing Yu suddenly relaxed, slumped on the chair beside the court, tears finally poured out uncontrollably, coupled with his blood-stained special effect makeup, he looked extremely miserable and desperate.


    Jiang Dao couldn''t help laughing, and stepped forward to hug him in his arms: "Okay, the filming is over, you acted very well. Let''s go, remove your makeup, and I''ll treat you to a smoothie later to celebrate the completion of your literary drama."


    One more indoor fight, and the poor kid''s scenes are all over, and I can finally stop trembling under his pressure, which is gratifying.


    Jing Yu rubbed his face full of tears and make-up on Jiang Dao: "Woooo...Xiao Dao, you are so kind!"


    After Chu Yinlong said a few words to the assistant director, he raised his head and saw the two young people hugging each other on the sidelines, and his brows frowned.


    ¡­


    After two weeks of intensive filming, the literary and drama parts in the studio finally met Chu Yinlong''s requirements.


    "It''s a holiday this afternoon and tomorrow, take a good rest and adjust." Chu Yinlong sorted out the progress list, and his tone finally softened, "The day after tomorrow I will start filming the fighting part in the studio, it will only be harder than before, and my requirements will also be more difficult. Stricter. Okay, let''s break up."


    Jiang Dao got up and was about to help the field manager pack the props when he was stopped by Chu Yinlong.


    "Jiang Dao, follow me." Chu Yinlong waved, turned and walked out of the studio.


    Putting down the things in his hands, Jiang Dao smiled apologetically at the field manager, and chased after him a few steps.


    "What do you need from me?" He asked casually, "You''re hungry, let''s have lunch together?"


    "We want to eat together." Chu Yinlong said, "Director Mu booked a place and said we want to get together."


    "Oh..." It turned out that it was the pastor who found it, otherwise I guess I would only have lunch at noon.


    The restaurant that Mu Zhixing booked is not far from the film and television city. Usually, when there is a dinner with the crew, or when the actors want to relax, they will go to that commercial area.


    Perhaps it was the tacit understanding of the whole circle. In that area, the behavior of entertainment reporters would be much more restrained. As long as they didn''t do sensitive things during the sensitive time of night, there was basically no need to worry about being secretly photographed. If someone wants to break this rule, he will be excluded by the whole circle instead.


    So Chu Yinlong parked the car on the side of the road without hesitation, and took Jiang Dao out of the car.


    When stepping into the gate of the restaurant, Jiang Dao tilted his head slightly, glanced at the cars parked by the side of the road, and then turned back quickly, without pausing at all.


    In the private room, Mu Zhixing has already arrived. Beside him, there were two other people sitting.


    "Xiao Chu is here, yo, Xiao Dao is pretty good, he looks much more capable than before." Mu Zhixing greeted him familiarly, and then turned around and introduced: "You don''t know these two Xiao Dao. He, Fang Zhiyao, is mine." Queen''s main beauty. That one over there, Zhang Heng, is an old drama player who has worked with me for a long time, you must have seen his drama, but you may not know his name."


    "Hello, Teacher Fang. Hello, Teacher Zhang." Jiang Dao greeted the two obediently and politely.


    Fang Zhiyao said with a smile: "The young man is quite handsome, you can try the role of Lao Zhang for him."


    Role?


    Jiang Dao looked at Director Mu in surprise.


    His movie hasn''t finished yet, yet there is another role for him?


    Chu Yinlong couldn''t help asking, "What role?"


    "Didn''t Lao Zhang go behind the scenes? He has a script in his hand and is preparing it. I want Xiao Dao to exercise." Mu Zhixing took a sip of his tea. I have never made an emotional scene. The subject matter of the film is special, although the character is a small supporting role, but it is an emotional scene from beginning to end, which is most suitable for Kojima to practice."


    As he said that, he looked at Jiang Dao with a smile, and added: "However, there is a little **** scene, I wonder if you can accept it?"

 Chapter 38： I promise not to cry this time

    Jiang Dao looked at Mu Zhixing in shock.


    Is it so exciting!


    He has just started making movies, so it''s so difficult to ask him to make a bed scene?


    Beside, Chu Yinlong slammed the teacup back on the table, frowned and asked, "Sex scene?"


    Mu Zhixing laughed like a god: "That''s right. The film is about criminal investigation, and the character I saw for Kojima is one of the victims. There are very few scenes, just a love scene, a **** scene, and finally a death scene. ,Gone."


    Chu Yinlong was silent and looked at Jiang Dao.


    Jiang Dao didn''t care, it was just filming, and it wasn''t a fake show for real, so he answered easily: "I have no problem."


    Chu Yinlong looked away, took a big sip from his teacup.


    But Mu Zhixing''s eyes were so poisonous, he immediately saw that something was wrong with Chu Yinlong.


    "What? Do you have an opinion?" He squinted at Chu Yinlong and asked with a smile, "Are you jealous?"


    Chu Yinlong glanced at him: "What am I jealous of?"


    Mu Zhixing just laughed: "It''s been 20 years since you debuted, oh, not counting your childhood, let''s just say that you have made so many movies as an adult, not even a single kiss scene or **** scene. Isn''t it jealous that Kojima has this good opportunity?"


    Chu Yinlong let out a cold snort of disdain from his nasal cavity.


    "Don''t worry," Mu Zhixing deliberately teased him, "If my script really starts shooting, you will have a chance..."


    "Let''s order first." Chu Yinlong interrupted Director Mu, "I''ve been busy all morning and I''m hungry."


    Mu Zhixing''s eyes turned around his face, and finally he smiled knowingly, and didn''t continue to say anything.


    While waiting for the food to be ordered, Zhang Heng, who had been silent all this time, suddenly said, "Jiang Dao, your surname is Jiang, which Jiang?"


    Jiang Dao was slightly startled: "A river with three points of water."


    Zhang Heng gave a "hmm", thoughtfully, but didn''t ask any more.


    By the end of the dinner, Jiang Dao''s role in playing a small supporting role in Zhang Heng''s crew was completely settled. However, the movie was still in preparation, and the schedule could not be confirmed for the time being, so Zhang Heng left Jiang Dao''s contact information, saying that once the start time was confirmed, he would confirm with him immediately.


    Before going out, Director Mu suddenly remembered something, and patted Jiang Dao on the shoulder: "This Sunday, our episode of Taoyuan will be broadcast tonight. To be honest, I am quite looking forward to it."


    It was only then that Jiang Dao remembered that it was indeed time for the variety show to air.


    In fact, after the announcement of the variety show last Sunday, he turned to Weibo under the reminder of Chu Yinlong, and was bombarded by Zhou Weibo to express his congratulations... But unexpectedly, after several days of fast-paced shooting, he Forget about it.


    "Do you want to see it?" Chu Yinlong asked lightly after getting into the driver''s seat.


    "What?" Jiang Dao didn''t respond for a moment.


    "Variety show." Chu Yinlong said, "If you want to watch it, we just happen to be together."


    "It''s ok, I have nothing to do at night anyway." Jiang Dao didn''t care, squinting his eyes and leaning lazily in the passenger seat.


    Upstairs, Zhang Heng walked down the steps slowly, and watched Jiang Dao and Chu Yinlong drive away through the glass window of the restaurant. He paused slightly, then turned to the people around him: "Old Mu, do you think Jiang Dao looks familiar? Besides, his surname is Jiang."


    After a moment of silence, Mu Zhixing said: "It''s hard to say, although they look alike, but back then...Jiang Ruo disappeared after that incident, and no one knows what happened to her afterwards. Kojima...it''s hard to tell her. Does it matter?"


    Seeing that Zhang Heng still seemed to have some doubts, Mu Zhixing smiled: "Even if he really has something to do with Jiang Ruo, don''t you still want to put the old score on a child?"


    Zhang Heng heard the words and sighed: "It''s not that I''m settling old scores, I''m afraid... If he was really taught by Jiang Ruo, I''m afraid he is not a good stubble. I don''t like young people who can make troubles too much."


    Mu Zhixing said: "This kid is not like Jiang Ruo back then..."


    Zhang Heng shook his head: "Not like? He just made his debut, and he can make Xiao Chu so interested in two variety shows. Do you really believe that he has no means? You saw it during the meal just now. His cute face is Didn''t you just pretend? You have more poisonous eyes than mine, I don''t believe you can''t see it."


    Hearing what he said, Mu Zhixing sighed: "Okay, if you''re worried, watch Xiaoqi''s variety show with me tonight and see how Xiao Dao is doing, and it''s not too late to draw a conclusion."


    ¡­


    Back at the hotel, Jiang Dao had a rare full afternoon of sleep and didn''t wake up until after four o''clock.


    I went to the hotel gym to exercise for more than an hour, and took a brief shower. As soon as I put on my bathrobe, I heard someone knock on the door.


    Jiang Dao opened the door while brushing his hair carelessly: "Come in first, I''ll be right away."


    Outside the door, Chu Yinlong was stunned for a moment, walked quickly into the room, and closed the door behind his back.


    "you¡­"


    As soon as he uttered a word, he saw Jiang Dao with his back turned to him, took out a pair of underwear from the suitcase next to the bed, put them on in front of him under the cover of the bathrobe, and then leaned over to pick out the pants .


    Chu Yinlong: ...


    Jiang Dao put on his sweatpants, took off his bathrobe and threw it on the back of the bedside chair, took out a T-shirt from the suitcase and put it on, shook the water from his hair, turned around and smiled at Chu Yinlong: " Let''s go, go to your side to watch, I don''t have a sofa here, and the TV is too small."


    Chu Yinlong cleared his throat, but his words were still dry: "Why did you open the door for someone without clothes?"


    Jiang Dao blinked: "I''m wearing that robe."


    Chu Yinlong was speechless: "Is the bathrobe in neutral?"


    Remembering that Zhu Yao also raised this question before, and more than once, Jiang Dao smiled apologetically: "I''m just... used to it."


    "How did you develop such a bad habit?" Chu Yinlong asked.


    "Huh?" Jiang Dao quickly found an excuse, "I live alone, so I''m used to doing whatever I want."


    In fact, in the wasteland of the last days, there are very few opportunities to take a bath. Not to mention not wearing clothes after washing, the bathrooms there are shared by a large group of people, even in the open air. In addition, sometimes in wars, when swimming in winter, you have to take off your clothes to go into the water... He has long been used to being seen naked by others, and he never feels psychologically burdened.


    In his opinion, the bathrobe can obviously cover people tightly, so why is it not considered as wearing clothes?


    However, Jiang Dao did not argue too much about this issue. Following Chu Yinlong to the other party''s apartment, he found that the TV had been tuned to the channel where the variety show was located, and an advertisement was being broadcast at this time.


    Chu Yinlong handed the hotel menu to Jiang Dao: "See what you want for dinner."


    Jiang Dao flipped through the menu casually, and said nonsense: "Watching variety shows, of course I want to eat skewers with beer..."


    After he finished speaking, he heard Chu Yinlong chuckle: "You are really not afraid of getting fat. Okay, there are no skewers in the hotel. I will order takeaway."


    "Huh?" Jiang Dao put down the menu, "Do you really order skewered beer?"


    "Order if you want." Chu Yinlong brought up the ordering interface, and handed the phone to Jiang Dao, "Tomorrow is off, so you can relax tonight...you see what you want to eat."


    Before he could pick up the other party''s phone, Jiang Dao''s own phone rang suddenly.


    It was Jing Yu who called, and Jiang Dao turned on the speakerphone. As soon as he connected, there was a wailing sound from the opposite side: "Xiao Dao, why are you not in the room? I said I came to play with you! Where have you been?"


    Chu Yinlong''s expression tightened, before he could remind him, Jiang Dao said, "I''m in Teacher Chu''s room, and I made an appointment to watch a variety show together...Do you want to come?"


    Hearing this, there was no sound from Jing Yu.


    Who knows, just when Chu Yinlong thought he would just give up, Jing Yu struggled for a while, and finally replied: "Okay, I''ll go there now!"


    Chu Yinlong: ...


    After hanging up the phone, seeing Chu Yinlong''s complex expression, Jiang Dao only realized later: "Ah, sorry, I didn''t ask you...won''t you go to my room?"


    Chu Yinlong evoked a helpless smile: "It''s okay, let''s watch together."


    When Jing Yu came to Chu Yinlong''s room, he was carrying a case of six bottles of pre-mixed cocktails. Hearing that barbecue is the order for dinner, he volunteered to recommend some delicious restaurants nearby.


    As soon as the food was ordered, the variety show started.


    Jiang Dao picked up a bottle of cocktail and unscrewed it, took a big gulp, and looked at the TV screen indifferently.


    "Wow, you said you want to watch a variety show, I thought... but you want to watch a variety show recorded by you and Mr. Chu?" Jing Yu was shocked, and lowered his voice to Jiang Dao''s ear, "It''s the first time I''ve seen it. A person who recorded a variety show by himself!"


    Hearing what he said, Jiang Dao was surprised: "Huh? Watching my own variety show... Isn''t it normal?"


    When he was reading the book, Tang Yao often dragged Zhou Wei to watch the variety shows they recorded themselves in the plot, and later watched the dramas and movies they made together. Zhou Wei also came to watch with him when Cooking Rice was broadcast before. This time it was also Chu Yinlong who proposed to watch variety shows together. He thought it was some kind of tradition in the entertainment industry.


    Jing Yu was embarrassed, glanced at Chu Yinlong secretly, raised his hand and scratched his head, his tone was not very sure: "Yeah, I can''t say it''s abnormal... But I never dare to watch the variety shows I recorded, I filmed them myself I don¡¯t even watch dramas...I feel, a little...socially dead..."


    As he spoke, his voice became smaller and smaller, looking at the people on TV, and at the two people around him, he suddenly had the illusion that he shouldn''t be here.


    ¡­


    With the broadcast of the variety show, Weibo became lively that night. Jiang Dao''s official Weibo immediately flooded with many fans, and most of them were discussing the variety show that was being broadcast.


    "Hahahahahahaha that''s so funny, what did Kojima do, the geese are so afraid of him!"


    "Reply: It may be that the goose feet have been eaten too much hahahaha..."


    "Reply: When I go back to my hometown during the summer vacation, I think I need to take a small island with me. I don''t know if the stand will work or not [doge]"


    "Wow! Kojima can cook!"


    "Reply: Sister, let me know about Xiaodao''s egg tarts? The actor Chu said it was good after eating it [Bixin]"


    "Emmmm Kojima''s mouth... I''m sorry, sisters, I''m not right!"


    "Reply: I''m not right [doge]"


    "Emmmm, this way of binding watermelons..."


    "Re: I''m so wrong [kneeling]"


    "...Kojima, do you know what you are talking about! Is it really okay for you and King Chu to "attack" and "attack" like this! [cover face]"


    "Reply: Hahahahaha I think I am very right! This is the most right!"


    ¡­


    If Jing Yu was lucky enough to see these comments, he would be sure that the illusion he had just now was not an illusion.


    It''s a pity that there is no barrage on the TV in the hotel room, and he has no time to check Weibo.


    So, after the atmosphere was finally lifted by the delicious food and wine, and he no longer felt embarrassed, Jing Yu got drunk as expected.


    Sitting on the sofa in Chu Yinlong''s room, he threw his arms around Jiang Dao''s neck, leaned his head into the hollow of his shoulder, and moaned with the strength of alcohol: "Xiao Dao, you are so kind, really! I''m so¡ª like you!"


    Jiang Dao reached out and pushed his head, with a look of disgust: "Go, don''t act like a baby."


    Jing Yu let go of him with a chuckle, and popped out a sentence: "I''ll go to sleep with you tonight! I promise not to cry this time! I won''t wet your pillow!"


    The author has something to say: Chu Yinlong: Pupil Earthquake

 Chapter 39： I also have a clear conscience this time

    After filming the torture scene last time, Jing Yu''s indoor literary drama officially ended.


    So that night he took Jiang Dao out to drink some wine, and when he returned to his residence, he stalked Jiang Dao so that he could sleep with Jiang Dao and strengthen his brotherhood. In the end, he cried again in the Jiangdao house with the help of alcohol, and finally fell asleep obediently.


    Regarding this, Jiang Dao didn''t take it seriously, and Jing Yu didn''t have any wrong thoughts at all, so he didn''t think there was any problem, so that he didn''t show any clues in the next few days.


    So, when Chu Yinlong heard Jing Yu''s words suddenly, his heart trembled.


    "You¡ª" he blurted out.


    But I couldn''t continue asking.


    Jiang Dao snatched the wine bottle from Jing Yu''s hand: "Okay, stop drinking...don''t pretend to be drunk."


    Jing Yu was grinning, his cheeks were flushed, but his eyes were still clear, obviously not as drunk as that night, but more excited and lively than usual.


    "It''s getting late," Chu Yinlong''s flat voice came from the side, "Go back and rest."


    "Oh." Seeing that the variety show was over, Jing Yu nodded obediently, got up, and reached out to pull Jiang Dao, "Let''s go."


    "...Xiao Dao stay here, I have something to ask you." Chu Yinlong added.


    So Jiang Dao nestled back on the sofa and waved his hand at Jing Yu: "Go back to your room, I haven''t slept well recently, and I want to catch up on sleep tonight."


    Jing Yu''s face was full of displeasure, but he didn''t make trouble anymore, and turned around obediently to leave.


    In the room, Chu Yinlong was silent for a moment, and asked, "What''s the situation with you and Jing Yu?"


    Jiang Dao was stunned for a moment, then came to his senses, and said with a smile, "You mean he went to sleep in my room? Was it because you scolded him so badly that he had to come to me, a ''peer'', to hug him for warmth? The child cried so much But I¡¯m sad, I¡¯ve always suspected that he doesn¡¯t have acting talent.¡±


    Hearing this statement, Chu Yinlong said: "He is very talented, has a good understanding, and can act with his brain, but he has a little less experience, and he needs more practice to resist pressure... He cries at every turn, so he doesn''t look like a man."


    Jiang Dao laughed: "He was still a child!"


    Chu Yinlong obviously disagreed with this: "Child? You are already twenty-two...and you are younger than him, so I scolded you a lot. Why don''t you cry?"


    Jiang Dao raised his eyebrows triumphantly: "I have a thick skin."


    Chu Yinlong: ...


    "It''s actually a good thing to be able to cry." Jiang Dao took another can of beer and opened it, "When you cry out, the pressure in your heart is released, and you can carry more in the future. If you keep pressing the pressure in your heart and don''t vent it, people There will be problems."


    He took a sip of his wine and said with a smile: "As for me... filming actually didn''t put much pressure on me, no matter how much you scold me, I don''t feel pressured. If there is no pressure, of course there is no need to vent."


    "No pressure..." Chu Yinlong muttered, and said helplessly, "Because you don''t care, there is no pressure."


    Jiang Dao smiled and drank another swig of wine, but didn''t answer.


    "But even if you don''t care, you still have to consider others." Chu Yinlong said, "Actors are good friends, and they can be very close in private, but it''s best not to cross the line, especially in a place like a hotel... Although this The hotel has a high safety factor, but it doesn¡¯t mean it can completely block reporters. Once you and Jing Yu are photographed sleeping in the same room, you don¡¯t care, but what about him?¡±


    Jiang Dao thought about it, and found it reasonable: "Well, I will pay attention to it later."


    After finishing speaking, I had to be nervous: "Then I will come to your room several times at night. Even if I don''t spend the night, if the time is not short, I can do anything. Why are you not afraid of us being photographed?"


    Chu Yinlong: ...


    What do you mean by "if the time is not short, you can do anything"?


    What are you doing?


    How can this kid be so outspoken!


    Clearing his throat, Chu Yinlong said calmly: "No one dares to spread rumors about me."


    The next second, there was a hasty knock on the door, and the voice of Chu Yinlong''s assistant was outside the door: "Boss! There is something urgent!"


    Chu Yinlong stood up and opened the door.


    Assistant Xiao Yang entered the door and immediately locked the door with his backhand. His tone was urgent: "You were photographed when you went out to eat with Jiang Dao today! In addition to the broadcast of the variety show, and Jiang Dao''s signing before, there was a man who claimed to be an insider just now. , posted a long article on Weibo, saying that Jiang Dao was unspoken by you in order to fight for the top position... Now it is on the trending search, and the PR side has tried many ways but can''t get it off!"


    Chu Yinlong was stunned, and before he had time to react, he heard an uncontrollable laugh coming from the room.


    Jiang Dao was heartless: "What did Teacher Chu just say?"


    Chu Yinlong opened his mouth and had nothing to say.


    Beside him, the assistant Xiao Yang''s jaw almost hit the ground: "Jiang, Jiangjiang¡ªwhy are you here?! Hey! Boss, I''m sorry!" After speaking, he turned and went to open the door.


    "Come back! Why are you running?" Chu Yinlong said with a sullen face, "Come in and tell me what''s going on."


    The assistant sat down on the sofa and looked at Jiang Dao with trepidation in his eyes.


    Jiang Dao glanced at him, raised his head and drank the last sip of beer, put the can on the coffee table, got up and said, "I''ll go back first, you guys talk."


    Chu Yinlong nodded: "Yes."


    He also warned: "Don''t look at Weibo when you go back, don''t worry about things on the Internet, and have a good rest."


    Before going out, Jiang Dao turned his head and grinned at him: "Don''t worry, I really don''t care."


    Seeing the door slowly close in front of his eyes, Chu Yinlong let out a breath, his face getting colder.


    He took the tablet from the trembling assistant, quickly scanned the long article, and finally, his eyes fell on the two blurred photos.


    The angle of one of the photos was very tricky. At that time, the two people obviously got out of the car one after the other, but the person who took the photo captured the moment when their bodies crossed and walked towards the restaurant at the same time. The picture looked like two people Stick together and walk side by side.


    The other photo is the moment of entering the door. Jiang Dao seems to be looking at the camera intentionally or unintentionally. Because of the existence of this photo, there are already many voices in the comment area guessing whether this melon was invited by Jiang Dao himself. People burst out, otherwise, why would he look at the camera? Wouldn''t it have been known that someone was there waiting to be photographed?


    "What does the PR say? Can''t it be withdrawn?" Chu Yinlong asked.


    "Yes." The assistant nodded, "Secretary Zhang said that the PR side is still working hard, but it''s been almost half an hour. Not only has the hot search not been removed, but it has also climbed up several people, all, all... the third. "


    "Obviously there is a pushing hand behind him." Chu Yinlong frowned, swipe his finger down casually, and turned into the comment section.


    "I know this restaurant! I came to this film and television city when I was chasing Tangtang before, and many stars who are filming will come to this restaurant. So the Jiang goblin really hugged her thigh, maybe she has been from the actor Chu A movie was shot there!"


    "Reply: He is a vase, and he still wants to act in a movie?"


    "I watched a variety show just now, and thought Jiang Dao''s acting skills were good when he was playing games. Now that I think about it, that scene was so embarrassing [cold sweat]"


    "Reply: The acting skills are good? Didn''t he give up in the end? He also chose the big adventure to fight against the actor Chu. The plot is well arranged, and it''s too obvious that it''s acting."


    "I can''t understand what kind of weird character [doge] is afraid of deliberately shooting geese"


    "Reply: Yes, just now I watched a variety show barrage with a lot of people hahaha, I don''t think it''s funny, what did Goose do wrong to be bullied like this?"


    "Reply: Who knows if someone outside the camera used something to scare those geese? The geese are so pitiful [grievance]"


    "Is there a small dragon bag here? Sister, help me. Father Long seems to have interacted with this Jiangdao several times before. It can''t be true..."


    "Reply: Sister hold on, we have to trust Father Long!"


    "Reply: Don''t worry, Father Long won''t [touch head]"


    Chu Yinlong threw the tablet back to the coffee table and picked up his mobile phone.


    Just as he was about to operate, a phone call came in. He looked at the phone number, and reluctantly connected.


    "Auntie," Chu Yinlong got up and hid on the balcony, "Looking for me so late?"


    Lu Zhengrong''s voice sounded on the phone: "Just after the meeting, I heard that you are on the trending list again. What''s going on, someone messed with you?"


    Chu Yinlong snorted: "Who dares to mess with me? Their goal is Jiangdao."


    On the phone, Lu Zhengrong''s voice sounded very relaxed: "That''s it... Hey, don''t be impulsive, and don''t go back to this matter yourself."


    For a long while, Chu Yinlong didn''t speak.


    Lu Zhengrong was taken aback: "You really want to go back by yourself?!"


    Chu Yinlong said: "In the past, when encountering problems with public relations, I just went back directly."


    Hearing this, Lu Zhengrong''s voice was raised by half a degree: "It''s been so many years, why are you handling things so rough. The nature of this matter is completely different from the ones that touched you before. You will end up in person. Things are only going to get worse."


    Chu Yinlong: "They are all chasing after the wind and deliberately distorting my relationship with others. What''s the difference?"


    Lu Zhengrong: "You really had a clear conscience before."


    Chu Yinlong: "This time I also¡ª"


    After a long time, Lu Zheng smiled and asked, "Tell me, you have a clear conscience this time? Why don''t you say it?"


    Chu Yinlong said with a dark face: "This time I also have a clear conscience. Jiang Dao doesn''t need unspoken rules at all, and he didn''t flatter me. He deserves those variety show opportunities and roles."


    Lu Zheng smiled lightly, pretending to be eccentric: "Okay, since you are so resolute, then you can go back according to your own method. Anyway, you don''t plan to go further with him, and there is no danger of being slapped in the face by yourself in the future." .Since you have a "clear conscience" towards him, even if he is dragged down by you, you don''t feel sorry for him. As for losing fans, turning fans to black, etc., it''s a trivial matter. You don''t care, and he doesn''t care, right? "


    Chu Yinlong: ...


    After a moment of silence, Chu Yinlong raised his hand and pinched the center of his brows: "I was impulsive, and the comments were severely controlled. It is obvious that there is capital targeting...Could it be Galaxy Media?"


    On the phone, Lu Zhengrong remained silent for a long time.


    When he spoke again, he was full of doubts: "Do you know what relationship Jiang Dao has with the Qin family?"


    Chu Yinlong was slightly startled: "The Qin family?"


    Lu Zhengrong said: "I asked here. Although the other party was a little vague, it should be Tianqin Capital who wants to mess with him... Has he had a problem with the Qin family?"


    The author has something to say: I saw a little angel made suggestions in yesterday¡¯s chapter. It¡¯s refreshing to watch the barrage and comments when the variety show is broadcast. I suddenly realized: Why do I only cue comments when I¡¯m writing torn beeps...QAQ is over! Isn''t this not only unsatisfactory, but also angry... OTZ


    Well, I edited yesterday''s chapter a bit and added some fan comments, hoping it won''t be too abrupt...QwQ

 Chapter 40： Pretty protective

    Coming out of Chu Yinlong''s room, before Jiang Dao had time to open his own door, he saw Jing Yu running over from the next door in a panic, grabbed his arm, looked him up and down several times, and asked, "Are you okay?"


    Jiang Dao laughed: "What can I do?"


    Jing Yu faltered: "Just, that''s it...you, as long as you''re fine..."


    Jiang Dao asked, "Did you see the hot search?"


    Jing Yu''s expression was complicated: "I wanted to see everyone''s comments on the variety show, but I didn''t expect... But I believe in you! I also believe in Mr. Chu. You are not that kind of person. You are so good at acting, they have never seen it before." Nonsense, just open your mouth to spread rumors! I''m so mad!"


    As he spoke, his face became more and more gloomy: "Unfortunately, my Weibo is managed by my manager, and I can''t help you talk..."


    "You must not." Jiang Dao was helpless, but also a little moved, "I don''t care what they say, no matter how ugly they say, they can''t kill me."


    "But," Jing Yu sulked, "some things are rumors, but when most people take it seriously, it will become ''true''. I won''t find you for anything, just... anyway, rumors can really kill people, so don''t take them seriously."


    "That''s it," Jiang Dao raised his hand and rubbed his chin, "If you don''t come to me for variety shows, then I''ll find a restaurant to be a chef. I have all my hands and feet, so I won''t starve to death."


    Jingyu:¡­


    After comforting Jing Yu a few more words, Jiang Dao drove him back, turned around and went back to the room.


    As a result, before he could relax for a while, Zhou Wei''s phone call came in again¡ªas expected, he was also filled with righteous indignation for the hot-searched rumors, more genuinely angry than his client.


    After hanging up the phone, he replied Tang Yao, Lu Yun, and Cheng Zhiyi''s condolence messages on WeChat. Seeing the clock tick past zero, Jiang Dao''s cell phone finally quieted down.


    Being greeted and cared by so many people at once, Jiang Dao thought about it, opened Weibo, and clicked on the trending item that had rushed to the top.


    Sure enough, there was a lot of scolding inside, and they were all scolding him. The situation was completely one-sided, as if "thigh hugging" and "hidden rules" were things that he could handle alone, and had nothing to do with Chu Yinlong. There are even many netizens who sympathize with Chu Yinlong being entangled by disgusting people.


    Looking at the remarks of "turning the road to black", "fans turning to black", and "turning off the pit and stepping on it", Jiang Dao smiled with the corners of his mouth curled up. It''s not a pretentious gesture, it''s really interesting - such an obvious bias in public opinion, if it is said that no one is behind it, he absolutely does not believe it.


    But it is so obvious that there are still countless people who are willing to be the knife in the hands of others. It is similar to the provocation and incitement methods he used when he went to the front line to fight for his life with people.


    ...is this a turn of events?


    Flipping through the posts in the hot search, Jiang Dao was even in a good mood, and appreciated many ways of swearing unique to this world that he hadn''t seen in books.


    Until, after he pulled down to refresh the topic, he saw a brand new post.


    "I thought this Jiang Dao looked familiar, so I checked the old news. Sure enough, there was an actress named Jiang Ruo 20 years ago. Jiang Dao''s eyebrows and eyes were carved out of her! Tsk tsk, this girl Xing is really... I don¡¯t want to popularize science, I¡¯m interested in searching for myself. If they are really the kind of relationship I guessed, I can only say that like mother, like son!¡±


    Jiang Dao frowned, and quickly opened the photo attached to the post.


    The woman in the old photo was coquettish and charming, with a pair of fox eyes looking forward and charming, very similar to the pair of eyes he saw in the mirror every day.


    Jiang Dao quit Weibo and searched for the name "Jiang Ruo". After browsing through more than a dozen articles, he roughly figured out a little bit.


    Jiang Ruo was a short-lived female star twenty years ago. She became very popular for playing the heroine, the vixen, in "A Knife in the Red Dust" when she first debuted. It''s a pity that her debut was her pinnacle. Not long after that, she was revealed to have obtained film and television resources to sell her body, and even got involved in a wealthy businessman''s family... After that, she disappeared completely, and no one knew where she went.


    As for who the rich businessman is, no one knows. Only Jiang Ruo, who has been dug up today, is the only one in the whole incident who was ridiculed by name.


    When he returned to Weibo, Jiang Dao found that the post mentioning Jiang Ruo had been deleted.


    At the same time, there were a lot of sarcasm in the trending searches, saying that he is worthy of "family history", but he didn''t make it clear. He just wanted to leave an impression on everyone¡ªhe Jiang Dao was a mistress raw.


    For the concept of "illegitimate child", Jiang Dao actually didn''t have much emotion.


    In the environment of the last days, no one would care about a child''s origin, and in the book he read, there was no description of legitimate or illegitimate children in the original text.


    Therefore, judging from the comments on Weibo, "illegitimate child" seems to be a serious label, but Jiang Dao himself can''t empathize with it.


    He even flipped through a few posts about who the mysterious rich businessman was, trying to find out his own life experience. As a result, all the analysis posts were quickly deleted without exception, and he couldn''t find any useful information from what he saw.


    Tired of scrolling through Weibo and unable to find clues, Jiang Dao simply stopped looking.


    After washing up and listening to the e-book, he slept soundly while hugging the quilt.


    ¡­


    In another room not far away, the atmosphere was completely different at this time.


    In the end, Chu Yinlong still didn''t go off the stage to smack others in person as usual.


    After seeing the post directly pointing to Jiang Dao''s life experience, he seemed calmer than before. While telling the studio''s PR to continue to work hard, he held his mobile phone and didn''t know what he was doing.


    When Lu Zhengrong called again, Chu Yinlong''s face was no longer anxious.


    "No way, even if it is revealed that the wealthy businessman is really Qin Jiangshan, it will not change Jiangdao''s situation." Lu Zhengrong''s voice was a little tired, "And Qin Xiao is the current executive of Tianqin Capital. I''m not afraid that Qin Jiangshan''s matter will be exposed. Even, he may have left something behind to wait for you to expose it, otherwise he would not have exposed the matter that has been covered up for so many years so easily."


    "Well, I never thought about touching Tianqin Capital directly." Chu Yinlong said in a calm tone, "We are too passive this time, and the attention on Jiang Dao is too high, so we can only solve it within the entertainment circle first."


    As for Qin Xiao crossing the line this time, he will definitely find an opportunity to fight back in the future. After all, Tianqin Capital is not invincible in the market.


    Lu Zhengrong asked: "How are you going to deal with it? If you need help, just ask."


    Chu Yinlong said: "Let''s divert your attention first. The direction of the entertainment industry is controlled by marketing accounts. Only by throwing out more topical events can they divert their traffic focus... An editor I know has information about Li Cheng. I just got in touch with someone, and I''m sure I can get it."


    "Are you sure you can get it?" Lu Zheng smiled lightly, "Did you get bitten hard at this juncture?"


    "...It didn''t cost much." Chu Yinlong said lightly.


    "Okay, anyway, it''s your own money, as long as you don''t feel bad about it." Lu Zhengrong said, "Anyway, Jiang Dao is now signed to your studio, and he can barely be regarded as an artist under Longqi. I and the public relations here The team said hello and they''ll take care of it."


    Chu Yinlong whispered: "Thank you, auntie."


    "It''s all a family, so why not be polite." Lu Zheng smiled, "However, why don''t you ask your mother for help with the Qin family''s affairs? Even if Qin Jiangshan can''t be moved, it shouldn''t be a problem to beat Qin Xiao."


    "...I don''t want to disturb her." Chu Yinlong paused, then slowly added, "I don''t want to owe my stepfather either."


    After cutting off the communication, Chu Yinlong was busy for a while, until the sky outside the window turned slightly pale, and the public relations finally came to an end. Maybe it was due to being nervous for too long, but he didn''t feel sleepy for a while. He took a shower and changed clothes casually. After a while in the room, he turned around and went out, walking slowly along the hotel corridor to the other end .


    Standing outside the closed door of Jiang Dao''s room for a long time, Chu Yinlong gave a wry smile and left silently.


    ¡­


    Jiang Dao slept well this time, and when he woke up, the morning glow was all over the sky outside the window.


    Although, as a supporting role, he usually does not have heavy shooting tasks, but he will still come to the scene early every day to help. Today is the first full-staff leave since the start of the crew. He can finally relax, sleep on the bed for a while, and go downstairs to exercise later.


    Lying on the bed after listening to a popular science article, Jiang Dao put away his earphones and swiped open the phone screen, only to find that dozens of unread messages were marked on his WeChat.


    Jiang Dao yawned lazily, clicked on WeChat, and received the message.


    In the first few lines, Jing Yu and Zhou Wei were comforting him, saying that the hero does not ask about his background...Jing Yu was also filled with righteous indignation, cursing the person who broke the news, cursing the person with the rhythm, dare to say anything messy, he is really not afraid Jiang Dao exposes his news records.


    Looking at the time of these WeChat messages, Jing Yu obviously didn''t sleep all night. In a message at four o''clock in the morning, he sent nearly half of the screen with exclamation marks, followed by a series of exclamations:


    "I depend on what''s going on today!"


    "Did you see the new hot search? Director Li Cheng took advantage of his position and used the audition as an excuse to sleep with several young artists! [Afraid] [Afraid]"


    "It''s terrible. He even recorded videos and threatened artists not to speak out..."


    Jing Yu retracted a message.


    Jing Yu retracted a message.


    "I''m sorry!! I didn''t go to sleep and my brain is so funny, you should not be in the mood to read these [big crying], how many of them can''t be withdrawn [big crying] [big crying]"


    "However, your hot search has dropped, good thing!"


    After staring at the news for a while, Jiang Dao couldn''t help but laugh.


    Opening Weibo, he found that three of the top ten most searched articles were related to Li Cheng, and due to bad behaviors such as intimidation and threats, they even attracted the attention of the official media. In the fan battle, the two entries about Jiang Dao fell outside the 30th place last night.


    Flipping through it casually, Jiang Dao inadvertently raised the corner of his mouth.


    This gesture of smacking around, diverting attention, and keeping Chen Cang in the dark played very well, and by the way, it seemed that he had also avenged some kind of personal revenge.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Yinlong was quite protective.

 Chapter 41： The effect of calming the mind is too poor

    After staying in bed until he was satisfied, Jiang Dao got up to wash up. When I went downstairs to the gym, I found Chu Yinlong practicing boxing in front of sandbags. Judging from his sweat-soaked vest, he should have arrived early and had been exercising for a long time.


    "Mr. Chu, good morning." Jiang Dao greeted, stepped forward and turned on the treadmill.


    "Morning." Chu Yinlong stretched out his hand to support the sandbag, stopped practicing, turned his head to look at Jiang Dao, and finally smiled, "I see that you are in good spirits, and you slept well last night?"


    "Very good." Jiang Dao smiled, "It''s you...you worked hard last night."


    Seeing that Chu Yinlong raised his eyebrows indifferently, he asked again: "Didn''t you say that you don''t need to care about the comments on the Internet? Why did you stay up all night? Dark circles appeared under your eyes."


    After a moment of silence, Chu Yinlong said: "It''s my own words, so I really don''t need to care about them. But this time they are targeting you, you...cough, to the outside world, you are an artist in my studio, and you are involved in the previous signing. So we have to pay attention."


    "Oh." Jiang Dao nodded casually, then suddenly smiled, "You never thought about it, what if I really want to hug your thigh?"


    Hearing this, Chu Yinlong smiled: "If you really wanted to hug my thigh, you wouldn''t have refused to make a movie before."


    Jiang Dao made a fool of himself on purpose: "I''m playing hard to get, playing a long line to catch big fish... You see, I''m shooting a movie now, and I''m tied to your studio. If you have a script, you must come to me first, and I have a good relationship with you." It''s so good, you still rent a house to me... No matter how you look at it, I was taken care of by you, right?"


    Chu Yinlong: ...


    Jiang Dao continued: "It''s a pity, you haven''t been convicted of the ''hidden rules'' yet, you haven''t hidden it, you are at a loss, Mr. Chu! How about I give you a chance to dive?"


    Chu Yinlong was speechless, raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows: "You really dare to say anything."


    Jiang Dao stretched out his hand to speed up the treadmill, and began to run slowly.


    After adjusting his breathing, he said: "Actually, I am here now, and I am also lucky. Except for the rice cooker... It is indeed the opportunity you gave me to record Taoyuan, including now... the filming here is also led by you. Throwing The part about making malicious assumptions, just look at the results, they are right, without you, I would not have so many opportunities..."


    After a moment of silence, Chu Yinlong said: "But these opportunities, you didn''t want them, were forced by Director Mu and I."


    Jiang Dao turned to look at him in surprise: "What''s the matter? If I''m really, huh... particularly resistant, then no matter what, I won''t take the initiative to ask you to sign an agreement... I want to be free, but I don''t hate it that much Doing this...weigh the pros and cons, and now, huh...it''s actually pretty good."


    Chu Yinlong''s eyes fell on Jiang Dao''s face and he looked at it for a long time.


    Jiang Dao was stared at a little helplessly: "What are you doing...I really, huh...I didn''t come here because you were cornered...I''m an adult, I made my own decision, huh..."


    Chu Yinlong was upset by Jiang Dao''s panting: "Stop talking, adjust your breathing, and run well."


    Jiang Dao ran a few steps, and couldn''t help but say again: "You can''t be... because I was scolded by someone, are you blaming yourself?"


    Chu Yinlong sighed: "Because it''s not enough to be scolded, I know you''re not that fragile."


    Jiang Dao: "Why... ah, because of my background?"


    Chu Yinlong didn''t speak, and acquiesced to the guess.


    Once the identity of the illegitimate child is exposed, he will follow Jiang Dao for the rest of his life, a label he will never tear off. Even if Jiang Dao is not a public figure, if this label spreads in a smaller area, it will bring him a lot of criticism. What''s more, Jiang Dao is still being pushed to the front of the stage, in front of countless netizens and audiences...


    Even if he takes revenge on Qin Xiao in the future, it won''t help.


    Thinking that the cause of the matter was all his own, Chu Yinlong felt a little blocked in his heart.


    If at the beginning, when he knew that Jiang Dao didn''t want to act, he hadn''t self-assertively and self-righteously brought him to the pastor, everything that happened last night probably wouldn''t have happened, and Jiang Dao''s life experience wouldn''t have been so exposed. Uncover it nakedly and let everyone criticize it.


    Chu Yinlong knew that the matter had come to this point, and it was useless to regret and blame himself.


    But he still felt uncomfortable in his heart, and there was also a vague sense of panic¡ªif Jiang Dao blamed him, hated him, or alienated him because of this, he didn''t know what to do.


    Jiang Dao suddenly stopped the treadmill.


    "Teacher Chu," he smiled and approached Chu Yinlong, "let''s fight."


    Chu Yinlong was stunned for a moment: "What?"


    Jiang Dao said with a smile: "Don''t you blame yourself? I think you caused me to expose my life experience and be ridiculed by others... Then come and fight, let me beat you up to vent your anger, and we will expose this matter. What? Sample?"


    Chu Yinlong twitched his mouth with complicated eyes.


    Jiang Dao stretched his wrists and got ready: "Hey, don''t let the water go, and fight seriously is the respect for me. If you win me, I will forgive you; if you lose to me, let me beat you up and forgive you... come on Hurry up, conflicts between men must be resolved with fists, sweat and blood!"


    After hearing this nonsense, Chu Yinlong finally smiled helplessly.


    That''s right, it''s really not like a man to hold back here and chatter, and the victim has to find a way to comfort him, and he really lives and goes back.


    Criticizing himself in his heart, Chu Yinlong followed Jiang Dao onto the exercise mat, stretched his arms, and said with a smile, "Then I''m really here."


    Ejima stretched out a finger and made a provocative gesture.


    Chu Yinlong narrowed his eyes dangerously, and took the initiative to attack Jiangdao.


    The first time they collided, the two were evenly matched.


    Chu Yinlong is stronger, but Jiang Dao is more flexible. Coupled with the fact that Jiang Dao''s training has been very effective recently, he will no longer be completely suppressed by Chu Yinlong''s power, and the slippery body skills he has practiced on the battlefield for many years can be fully displayed.


    In the gym, there were bursts of physical collision sounds.


    At first, there was round after round of probing attacks, and then it turned into several consecutive quick confrontations. In the end, the two wrestled together, and both fell on the cushions of the gym, competing with each other.


    However, in the protracted battle stage, Jiang Dao''s physical shortcomings were clearly exposed.


    In the end, he was pressed to the ground by Chu Yinlong again without any surprise, panting heavily, and silently rolled his eyes.


    Chu Yinlong pressed on Jiang Dao and didn''t get up for a long time.


    Jiang Dao said hoarsely: "Hey... If you don''t get up again, if people see you, yesterday''s scandal will be confirmed..."


    Looking at the cheeks of the boy under him that were flushed red from the strenuous exercise, Chu Yinlong''s throat rolled, and he stretched out his hand mysteriously, and wiped away a drop of sweat near the corner of Jiang Dao''s eyes with his fingertips.


    Jiang Dao''s body shook slightly, and he turned to look at Chu Yinlong in surprise.


    Chu Yinlong turned over and sat up, with his arms on his knees, his eyelashes drooping, and no emotion could be seen on his face.


    Jiang Dao didn''t get up.


    He continued to lie there, resting his chin on his arm, equally expressionless.


    However, his heart is obviously not as calm as his face, in fact, he is already collapsing and going crazy¡ª¡ª


    What the **** is going on with this body? After a strenuous exercise just now, the man wiped his sweat, why did he raise the flag? Could it be that he hasn''t relieved for too long, and his body is ready to rebel? !


    Well, it should be a matter of the body making its own decisions. After all, at the age of eighteen or nineteen, the anger is in full swing.


    ...Anyway, it can''t be him Xiao Xiang Chu Yinlong.


    Thinking wildly in his mind, Jiang Dao shifted his eyes to Chu Yinlong, and saw the sweat dripping on the other''s bare shoulders, neck and arms, reflecting the light, as if sprinkled with broken gold. The sports vest was completely drenched with sweat, and it was tightly attached to Chu Yinlong''s body, outlining the undulating lines of the muscles.


    For some reason, Jiang Dao''s mind popped up a scene he saw when he was young, which seemed to be engraved in his memory.


    In the wasteland of the last days, there is no law, and etiquette naturally does not exist.


    Especially in places where refugees with nothing to do at the bottom gather, people act more recklessly, and they don''t care if there are children watching. Thus, Jiang Dao learned what a "male dog''s waist" is when he was very young, and what a shocking picture it can create when the waist is moved...


    It''s over!


    Can''t think about it!


    As if being scalded, Jiang Dao quickly looked away, not daring to look at Chu Yinlong again.


    If you continue to read it and think about it, he will really not be able to lower the flag!


    Perhaps it was because the silence between the two was too long, and it was a little awkward, Chu Yinlong coughed lightly and got up.


    "For this game, you have enough exercise today." He picked up the towel thrown aside, "Let''s go, go back and do some stretching and have a good rest."


    Ejima lay on the ground, burying his face in his arms.


    Chu Yinlong found it funny: "You really have to lie on the ground every time you finish playing? Get up quickly, the sweat on your body has wet the mat."


    Jiang Dao said in a muffled voice, "I''m sorry."


    Chu Yinlong leaned over and pulled him: "Get up, do some stretching, otherwise you will be sore tomorrow, how can you film?"


    Jiang Dao cheated: "Hey, don''t drag me, I won''t, I won''t afford it!"


    Seeing Jiang Dao like this, Chu Yinlong suddenly found it quite interesting.


    So, he leaned over and grabbed Jiang Dao''s waist, and teased with a smile: "Do you have to let me carry you back?"


    "Hey, don''t!" Jiang Dao curled up and turned his body sideways, avoiding Chu Yinlong''s hand, with a helpless face, "Don''t make trouble, I...cough, I will lower the flag, and I will return when I am done."


    You have to make trouble, right?


    Okay, anyway, as long as he isn''t embarrassed, it''s someone else who is embarrassed.


    Thinking about it this way, Jiang Dao was also very curious about what Chu Yinlong looked like in embarrassment, so after saying this, he tilted his head and squinted at Chu Yinlong, with a smirk on his lips.


    Chu Yinlong withdrew his hand expressionlessly.


    Then without a word, he took the towel and strode out of the gym without looking back.


    Jiang Dao: ...


    Jiang Dao turned over and sat up, retrieved his phone from the side, and sent a message to Chu Yinlong: "Are you angry?"


    After a while, the news from the other side came back: "No."


    Jiang Dao: "Then why are you running?"


    This time the opposite side did not speak.


    It wasn''t until Jiang Dao returned to his room to take a shower that he received Chu Yinlong''s reply on his phone.


    "Be careful when speaking outside in the future. If you are too blunt, people will easily misunderstand that you are seducing, which may cause unnecessary trouble."


    "In this circle, even if it''s not all people like Li Cheng, it''s better to be on guard."


    Jiang Dao asked, "Then you misunderstood?"


    Chu Yinlong: "What?"


    Ejima: "Think I''m seducing you?"


    Chu Yinlong: "No."


    Ejima: "That''s good. I wouldn''t say that to anyone else, so I''ll just be a little presumptuous in front of you. The feelings that come out of a fight are definitely different from those of others."


    In another room.


    Chu Yinlong looked at the text on the screen, exhaled slowly, put the phone aside, and closed his eyes helplessly.


    After a long time, he opened his eyes and looked at the burnt incense ash on the table.


    Then he turned on his phone again, found a shop to buy sandalwood, clicked in, and left a bad review:


    "The effect of concentrating the mind and calming the breath is too poor, so it''s not easy to use."


    The author has something to say: Shopkeeper: ? ? ?

 Chapter 42： he never misjudges

    The next day, "Operation Red Owl" started shooting again in full swing.


    However, even though Chu Yinlong is quite prestigious in the crew, after the scandal the night before yesterday, the atmosphere in the crew has become somewhat delicate. In particular, some young staff members were still ignorant, and they looked at Jiang Dao with undisguised contempt in their eyes.


    Jiang Dao didn''t care much about this, but Chu Yinlong''s face darkened.


    However, everyone just had bad eyes, neither sarcasm nor crowding out, and even the work was done in an orderly manner, so he couldn''t complain.


    Today, the first scene of the indoor martial arts part is the scene of Jess and Xu Zhou chasing and fleeing indoors at the base of the criminal organization. In addition to Jiang Dao and Jing Yu, there is also a martial substitute who is similar in stature to Jing Yu.


    In terms of action scenes, Chu Yinlong has very high requirements, and most of the fighting designs are actual combat styles from fist to flesh. Coupled with the use of terrain and props, actors are required to have a certain ability to fight - many shots are If you can''t fake it, you can only try your best to avoid the vital points during the shooting process.


    Therefore, even if Jing Yu had learned Sanda skills for a period of time before joining the group, most of the close-to-hand combat shots could only be taken by Wu Ti. For the convenience of editing, this scene will be shot by Jiang Dao and Wu Ti in its entirety first, and then the close-up shots of Jing Yu will be added.


    Chu Yinlong personally instructed Jiang Dao and Wu Ti to practice the movements several times. They both learned very quickly.


    This is a short and quick pursuit of melee combat, neither of them holds a weapon in their hands, which is considered a relatively safe and simple part of the fighting scene.


    At the beginning, Jess played by Jiang Dao rushed straight towards the fleeing Xu Zhou. Xu Zhou was startled, turned around to resist, twisted his waist and raised his legs and kicked Jess'' neck. After Jess dodged, he turned and continued to escape. Immediately after, Jess caught up with Xu Zhou again, dodged an attack and directly approached him, followed by a series of quick punches and kicks.


    The filming started off smoothly, but when it came to the final fistfight, Ejima realized something was wrong.


    Wu Ti''s force was much heavier than he expected. In order to avoid head-on injuries, he could only choose to release his force to the side and dodge for a while.


    "stop."


    Sure enough, Chu Yinlong, who has strict requirements for action scenes, immediately called out.


    Surprisingly, he did not reprimand, but glanced at the two people in the field, and said lightly: "Start again."


    Seeing Chu Yinlong''s complexion was not good, Jing Yu, who was watching the action scene next to him, was a little nervous.


    He had learned before that Chu Yinlong disliked the coquettish actors on the set the most. I heard that in one of his previous films, an actor who played an important supporting role was severely reprimanded by him when he wanted to ask for leave to go to the hospital because of a scratch on his arm.


    Just now Jiang Dao dodged during the filming scene, wouldn''t he poke Chu Yinlong angrily?


    In the venue, the staff reset the props and the shooting restarted.


    This time Jiang Dao was mentally prepared, firmly caught Wu Ti''s fist and foot, controlled the numb arm, and perfectly completed the next series of movements.


    Unexpectedly, when the end was about to end, Wu Ti tripped suddenly and staggered back two steps.


    "Sorry!" He admitted his mistake without hesitation, "My fault!"


    Chu Yinlong''s face became even more ugly.


    "What''s the matter? You''re an old martial artist, don''t you even know how to act? What are you doing with such a heavy action? You''re filming with an actor, not your enemy! It''s enough to feel the shock, and keep your strength down!" His tone gradually Leng, "Start again!"


    Na Wuti smiled and nodded: "Hey, yes, yes!"


    However, in the third shot, he still used a lot of force. In the end, he seemed to be distracted for a while and missed Jiang Dao''s fist, which caused serious deformation of his movements and had to be NG again.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" He did not hesitate to apologize, "I was wrong, I will definitely finish it next time!"


    Chu Yinlong suddenly got up from behind the camera, walked to a direction that did not affect the camera and lights, and looked at the two people in the field: "Start again."


    Jiang Dao raised his hand to rub his arm, shook his numb wrist, and licked the corner of his mouth at Wutai.


    He wasn''t sure before, but after the two NGs just now, he immediately came to a conclusion in his mind¡ªthis martial substitute was intentional, deliberately used excessive strength, and deliberately made mistakes. The purpose should be to make him endure several more physical confrontations , suffer more.


    As for the other party''s motive for doing so, Jiang Dao has some speculations, but there is no evidence yet.


    However, he is not a little sheep who can be bullied.


    Since the other party dared to be the first grader, he dared to be the fifteenth grade... At worst, he would be scolded by Chu Yinlong, and he didn''t care.


    When the field manager reset the props again, Jiang Dao walked into the field, tilted his head, and smiled sweetly at Wuti: "Come again."


    Wu Ti snorted softly from his nose.


    The filming restarted, and the first half of the chase was still very smooth. A few seconds later, the two entered into a fight again.


    The expression on Jiang Dao''s face remained unchanged, but his steps quietly changed an angle, ready to meet the impact and counter the opponent.


    Crack-bang!


    Wu Ti kicked it out, but in the next second, he was knocked down by a huge force, and he was stunned.


    Chu Yinlong stood in front of Jiang Dao, retracted his hand, and rubbed his palm lightly.


    He was condescending, with cold eyes: "Xiao Yang, take this man out and find a new martial artist. This scene will be filmed tomorrow."


    After finishing speaking, Chu Yinlong turned to look at Jiang Dao.


    Jiang Dao said embarrassingly: "Ah, that... I was sorry just now..."


    He was too well prepared to fight back just now, and he didn''t expect that Chu Yinlong would suddenly rush out to block the knife, so he kicked Chu Yinlong''s **** directly. If it wasn''t for Chu Yinlong''s steady footing, he would probably have to lie down on the ground on the spot, and he would be ashamed and humiliated.


    Who knows, Chu Yinlong''s face is not only not angry, but also somewhat... relieved?


    "What''s the matter with me? What did I do!" At this moment, Wu Ti got up from the ground, and even tried to quibble, "I''m just not used to shooting, I NG a few times, next time it will be fine¡ª"


    Chu Yinlong sneered, apparently too lazy to talk to him, and only added a sentence to the assistant: "Hurry up and deal with it."


    "Chu Yinlong, you can''t rely on your fame and be so domineering!" The deputy Wu actually shouted, shook off the assistant''s hand, stood there with his arms folded, and refused to leave.


    Chu Yinlong glanced at him, his expression indifferent: "Do you want me to invite you in person?"


    Hearing this, Wu Ti obviously flinched, but he was still full of unwillingness.


    "Teacher Chu," Jiang Dao called out suddenly, "Wait a minute, I''ll ask him a few words."


    "Huh?" Chu Yinlong looked back at him.


    Jiang Dao stepped forward, rubbed his arms inadvertently, and asked Na Wuti with a smile: "Is there any reason why you are targeting me so much?"


    His arm had experienced several heavy blows, and it was red and swollen visible to the naked eye. Judging by the situation, it might soon turn out to be bruised.


    However, the risk of this action scene is obviously the lowest. As long as the actors control their strength well, not to mention redness, swelling and bruises, even the pain should not be too high.


    Seeing this situation, Chu Yinlong''s expression changed drastically before the deputy could reply. He stretched out his hand and pulled Jiang Dao back to his side, half-hugging him in his arms, and turned his head and shouted, "Doctor!"


    The doctors and nurses on the set were obviously stunned for a moment, and after two seconds of reaction, they hurried forward with the medicine box and checked Jiang Dao''s arm.


    Jiang Dao was helpless: "There is no need for such a big fight..."


    Chu Yinlong: "Shut up. The injury is so serious, why didn''t you tell me on the spot?"


    Although he could also observe that Wu Ti used more force than needed during the filming just now, but he was not the person involved after all, so he couldn''t feel exactly how heavy the force was, and Jiang Dao didn''t cry out for pain, which led to his misjudgment. I also repeated it one more time in order to confirm whether Wu Ti was really acting as a demon.


    Jiang Daohun didn''t care: "This injury is so serious..."


    Seeing that Chu Yinlong''s expression was not good, he quickly changed the topic again: "Don''t worry about this, I want to ask him what he thinks."


    As he said that, he turned his head and raised his eyebrows at Wu Ti: "Why do you dislike me? Is it jealous of my beauty? Or jealous of my being able to show my face in a movie? Or, because of the news on Weibo the day before yesterday? Not worthy of acting in a movie?"


    "I didn''t!" Wu Ti argued with a dark face.


    "You didn''t¡ªI don''t believe it." Jiang Dao curled his lips and shook his head, "Even if Mr. Chu was to fight this scene himself, it''s impossible to strike hard enough to hurt me, uh." Although it is really pediatrics for him.


    Wu Ti snorted coldly and stopped talking.


    "Hey, tell me." Jiang Dao continued, "You tell me why you are dissatisfied, so I can change it, so as not to be tricked by others when shooting dangerous scenes in the future, and you may be seriously injured..."


    Hearing this, Chu Yinlong frowned tightly.


    For a moment, he looked at the martial artist with cold eyes: "Give you a chance to explain why you deliberately hit hard? To be honest, you can just leave; if you don''t say anything, just wait for the lawyer''s letter." .¡±


    Wu Ti''s face changed a few times, and finally, he gritted his teeth and stared at Jiang Dao, and snorted coldly: "I just can''t understand people who rely on their faces! And... I hate people who destroy other people''s families the most, Xiaosan''s son It won''t be a good thing either!"


    This logic left Jiang Dao speechless in shock.


    Chu Yinlong was also speechless for a while, and finally waved to the assistant: "Take it away."


    ¡­


    Due to the accident, filming was temporarily suspended.


    The assistant director began to urgently contact the actors who were originally scheduled for tomorrow, and the props and scene managers were also busy preparing for the scenes needed for the next shooting.


    Chu Yinlong stared at the doctors and nurses who finished Jiang Dao''s medicine. Seeing that Jiang Dao''s arms were turning blue, he couldn''t help frowning even deeper: "Sorry, I should have stopped him earlier."


    As he spoke, he sighed: "Go to the hospital. When Xiao Yang comes back, I''ll ask him to take you off."


    Jiang Dao couldn''t help laughing: "It''s just a little swollen, and I''ve already been prescribed medicine. What else can I do if I go to the hospital?"


    Chu Yinlong was worried: "Take a picture and see if there is any bone injury."


    "Don''t worry, no bone was hurt." Jiang Dao replied firmly.


    If the force the opponent used could break his bones, he would have stopped playing with him a long time ago. How could he still want to complete the scene and let the opponent repeat so many times?


    Besides... It hurts more to hurt a bone than this. He has rich experience and will never make a mistake in judgment.

 Chapter 43： Its getting weirder

    Chu Yinlong could also tell that Jiang Dao''s bones should be fine. In the past, if an actor yelled in pain because of such a small injury, he would sneer at it.


    But rational judgment is one thing, and it''s another thing to feel blocked when looking at the scar.


    At this time, the assistant''s call came in, and Chu Yinlong picked it up: "Did you ask?"


    The assistant replied: "I asked, he has no background, and he is not a fan of Jiangdao. His parents divorced for many years, it should be the psychological shadow left by the family breakdown when he was a child, so he is particularly sensitive to extramarital affairs and illegitimate children."


    After a moment of silence, Chu Yinlong said: "Understood. Contact Xinwu as soon as possible, and it''s best not to delay the shooting."


    After hanging up the phone, Chu Yinlong looked at Jiang Dao.


    "Sorry, I won''t let you encounter this kind of thing again." He said seriously, "Don''t worry too much, this kind of people is a minority after all, most people won''t... be so extreme."


    Jiang Dao smiled and shook his head: "I''m not worried."


    He is not afraid of being bullied. If he had just crossed over and hadn''t completely suppressed his hostility, he wouldn''t care about completing the scene, and would fight back immediately, knocking down the martial artist. Even just now, if Chu Yinlong hadn''t blocked him, Wu Ti would probably be hurt more than him now.


    He just didn''t expect that the identity of an illegitimate child could be hated to such an extent.


    But he thought it was simple before. In different worlds, people''s sophistication and philosophy of doing things are completely different, and he can no longer judge according to the set of rules he learned from the last days. He didn''t pay much attention when he checked his own life experience, but now it seems... After the filming of the film is over, he will have to put more effort into it.


    However, his first priority is to finish the film well first, and then think about other things after it is finished.


    The two didn''t say a few words, and Chu Yinlong was called away by the stylist to make up for his temporary pre-shoot.


    Seeing Chu Yinlong leave, Jing Yu moved to Jiang Dao''s side and sat down on a chair beside him.


    "Is your arm okay?" He asked with concern, "I saw that person kicked very hard, and even NGed several times. No wonder even Teacher Chu couldn''t stand it anymore."


    Jiang Dao generously showed him the bruise on his arm.


    Jing Yu hissed: "The injury is so serious, it''s all blue!"


    "Heavy?" Jiang Dao laughed, "You call this a serious injury?"


    This bruise cannot be called an "injury" on the battlefield. Usually, it will be bruised when bumped and bumped at home. How come it becomes a wounded person on the set?


    Jing Yu was puzzled: "Isn''t it heavy?"


    In the end, he didn''t know what to think, and sighed again: "That''s right, I think this is not a serious injury in the eyes of Mr. Chu. If you ask for leave because of this, maybe he will scold you..."


    While Jing Yu was talking to himself, his assistant Xiao Yang returned to the set and went straight to Jiang Dao.


    "Xiao Dao," he leaned over and whispered in Jiang Dao''s ear, "The boss asked me to take you to the hospital."


    The assistant''s voice was so soft that it was impossible for other people on the set to hear it, but Jing Yu sat next to Jiang Dao and heard the words for real.


    So he immediately stuck back what he hadn''t said, his eyes widened, and his face was full of disbelief.


    Although he felt that going to the hospital was a big deal, Jiang Dao still didn''t follow Fu Chu Yinlong''s kindness and left the set with his assistant.


    Jing Yu sat alone on the sidelines, stared blankly for a while, took out his mobile phone and searched: Chu Yinlong reprimanded Xiao Xianrou.


    Finding the video he had seen before, he watched it again carefully, and finally confirmed¡ªthat¡¯s right, Mr. Chu did reprimand an actor who had to ask for leave to go to the hospital to see the bruises, and the words were quite heavy, as if there was nothing wrong with him. Compassionate heart.


    Then compare Chu Yinlong''s attitude towards Jiang Dao just now, and the behavior of sending an assistant to send Jiang Dao to the hospital...


    Hiss, something is wrong...


    If you think about the previous scandal again, Mr. Chu didn''t go back directly like he did when he dealt with the scandal before, and Mr. Chu was so fierce, but Kojima was not afraid of him at all. I blocked it by myself...


    Also, Mr. Chu once invited Jiang Dao to watch a variety show in his room, er, they recorded the variety show themselves, and the interaction in it was also very loving...


    Also, Ejima''s lip was bitten off, it looks like¡ª


    Jing Yu stared wide-eyed, turned his head suddenly, looked at the dressing room in disbelief, then turned his head back quickly.


    Did he discover something extraordinary?


    No, it can''t be true!


    ¡­


    After coming out of the private hospital, Jiang Dao was sent back to the hotel to rest, and his assistant Xiao Yang returned to the set. After Chu Yinlong finished filming, he came forward and returned.


    "After taking a film, his arm is fine. The doctor said that it is enough to stick to the medicine for two days, and after two days, you can apply hot compresses to dissipate blood stasis." He paused, and then said, "He created a VIP medical record with Dr. Mu. You can seek medical attention at any time."


    Chu Yinlong gave a "hmm" and asked, "Have you found Xinwu?"


    The assistant nodded: "Secretary Zhang has already contacted and will arrive tomorrow morning. This time, a comprehensive background investigation has been done, and the previous incident will not happen again."


    Chu Yinlong nodded, his tone indifferent: "The one before, don''t look for him for the film and television dramas invested by Longqi in the future. Director Mu, Director Zhu and Director Zhuang also say hello."


    Hearing this, the assistant pursed his lips.


    In today''s showbiz, almost all action movies and martial arts dramas are invested by Longcheer Entertainment. The three directors are also giants in the action martial arts world. From the hands of several people.


    Once Long Qi and these directors refuse to hire, that Wu substitute may have a hard time making a living.


    "Boss, isn''t it a bit of a hidden danger to kill them all?" The assistant thought about it, "If he dies, it may be bad for...Jiang Dao."


    Hearing the first half of the sentence, Chu Yinlong still looked indifferent, but when the assistant finished speaking, he frowned slightly.


    After a moment of silence, he finally gave in half a step: "All right, I don''t care if he is used in the projects invested by Longqi. I will personally greet the directors."


    "By the way," the conversation paused, and Chu Yinlong ordered again, "You and Xiao Zhang can help me find a new assistant."


    Xiao Yang''s face turned pale in an instant: "...Boss?"


    Chu Yinlong raised his eyebrows, and continued: "You will follow Jiang Dao from now on. His life experience is a bit complicated. I don''t trust him to deal with it by himself, and he can''t be by his side all the time. I can only trouble you to be more careful. What''s the matter? It¡¯s better to respond in time.¡±


    Xiao Yang breathed a sigh of relief, and solemnly agreed.


    ¡­


    The next day, with a new substitute in place, filming of Jiang Dao''s scenes resumed.


    This time, the shooting process went very smoothly. The chasing and fleeing and the melee combat were all done in one pass. Afterwards, the part of the corridor in the corridor with the help of the scene terrain and the props was only NGed once. It was because the props were not stabilized and fell down and affected the camera.


    Fighting scenes are very exhausting, so Chu Yinlong arranged enough rest time.


    Jiang Dao was dragged away by the model to wash his face and touch up his makeup, and was going to take a few close-up shots of fighting with Jing Yu next.


    Chu Yinlong sat behind the camera, discussing the scene just shot with the assistant director and camera.


    At this time, the new martial artist stepped forward without hesitation, and greeted with a smile: "Brother Long, how is it? Is the effect okay?"


    Chu Yinlong straightened up and nodded to him: "Not bad."


    Shi Lu smiled: "After all, I have experienced many battles. Unfortunately, after I recovered from my injuries, you never looked for me again. I thought you had forgotten me."


    Chu Yinlong said: "I saw that you filmed two online dramas later, and you showed your face. I thought you wanted to transform and not be a substitute. I didn''t expect Xiao Zhang to contact you."


    "I didn''t expect you to still pay attention to me." Shi Lu chuckled, "I really don''t want to be a substitute."


    Before Chu Yinlong could say anything, he added: "However, I am willing to be a stand-in for your movie... There is no repayment for saving your life. If there is an opportunity to ''promise with your body'', of course I will seize it."


    As soon as his voice fell, he heard a loud noise not far away.


    Chu Yinlong frowned and turned his head. He saw Jing Yu awkwardly holding up the fallen prop by the wall, and apologized to them with a smile: "I''m sorry! I accidentally kicked it! I''m sorry, sorry!"


    After speaking, he ran away in a hurry.


    Chu Yinlong withdrew his gaze and landed on Shi Lu''s face.


    After a while, he said: "You don''t need to report anything. I didn''t save you at the beginning to kidnap you as a substitute for me. If anyone is in danger, I will save you. Don''t worry too much."


    Shi Lu shook his head: "Whether you save people is your business, but whether you are grateful or not is my business."


    Chu Yinlong sighed helplessly and said nothing more.


    On the other side, Jiang Dao changed into clean clothes, re-haired and fixed up her makeup. As soon as she came out of the dressing room, she was dragged into a corner by Jing Yu.


    "Xiao Dao, I have something to tell you!" Jing Yu looked nervous, "Look, did you see that new martial artist?"


    Jiang Dao leaned out suspiciously, and glanced at the director''s seat: "Well, I saw it, what''s the matter?"


    Jing Yuyu was so overwhelmed with mystery: "Don''t you think he is too close to Mr. Chu?"


    Jiang Dao: ...


    Jiang Dao was speechless: "What are you doing? You haven''t eaten enough melons a few days ago, and you still want to eat new ones?"


    Jing Yu suddenly got anxious: "I won''t lie to you, just now when I was helping the props to move things, I heard him tell Mr. Chu that we should promise each other with his body! You, you are not worried?"


    Jiang Dao was full of doubts: "What am I worried about?"


    Not worried, but a little curious indeed.


    So he poked his head around to look at the Wu substitute carefully, and thought, tsk tsk in his heart¡ªI didn''t expect Chu Yinlong to look like a veteran cadre, and he was quite likable. But how did you recruit a man? Could it be that due to the setting of this book, there are more homosexual orientations in the world in the book?


    Speaking of which... Why did Jing Yu suddenly care about the people around Chu Yinlong? Could it be...


    Jiang Dao turned back, looked at Jing Yu probingly, and hit a straight ball directly: "You pay so much attention to Teacher Chu, don''t you like him?"


    "How is it possible!" Jing Yu burst into a cold sweat immediately, "Absolutely not! I promise you! I am a straight man who can''t be straighter, and I like cute girls! I will never rob Teacher Chu from you!"


    Jiang Dao:?


    What to say, the more you say it, the weirder it gets.


    Jiang Dao sighed and patted Jing Yu''s head affectionately.


    Look at how exhausting the filming is. A good kid is tired and stupid.


    ¡­


    Not far away, Chu Yinlong raised his head and inadvertently glanced at the glass at a corner outside the dressing room. From the reflection, he saw Jiang Dao stretching out his hand and rubbing Jing Yu''s head, looking very intimate.


    He slapped the table with a slap and announced loudly: "Assemble, ready to shoot!"

 Chapter 44： It seems a bit redundant for him to stand here

    For the next two days, the content of the shooting was the fighting scene between Jess and Xu Zhou. Due to the inclusion of many close-up shots, Chu Yinlong''s requirements for shooting quality are much higher.


    As a result, as if Jiang Dao and Jing Yu couldn''t escape the curse of NG once they met, a few simple confrontation shots started again and again.


    This time it''s not that Jiang Dao''s sense of oppression is too strong, but that Jing Yu''s movements always fail to meet the requirements, either because the strength is too light and there is no sense of impact, or the angle is wrong and he missed Jiang Dao''s moves, or he was beaten. Sometimes I can''t control my expression.


    "Stop!" Chu Yinlong raised his hand and rubbed the center of his brows, "Jing Yu, I know you haven''t practiced martial arts, so I don''t expect much from you, but even if this is a close-up shot, it''s impossible to just shoot your face! You have practiced the movements well, but can you use some strength? The shot is so soft, how did you ask the editor to cut the movements of you and Wu Ti together, huh?"


    Jing Yu stood in the field and was scolded obediently. When the scolding was over, he looked at Jiang Dao with some concern, and even got up his courage, and retorted: "But, Xiao Dao still has injuries on his body, so I can''t do it."


    Chu Yinlong: ...


    Jiang Dao: ...


    "You!" Chu Yinlong''s expression became very strange, he seemed a little angry, a little helpless, and seemed a little sullen, "You are making a movie! When you enter the venue, you are Xu Zhou, the policeman. He is Jess, he is Criminal, do you feel sorry for him?"


    Jiang Dao also couldn''t laugh or cry: "Is this also called an injury? It''s almost gone. Look, you can''t see it even if it''s covered with concealer. It''s not broken at all, so it''s called an injury?"


    Jing Yu pursed his lips in silence for a moment, then said, "Then I will try harder next time."


    Jiang Dao smiled and winked at him: "Just try hard, don''t take pity on me..."


    "Cough!" Chu Yinlong interrupted the two, "Get ready to start."


    After two more shots, the shot finally passed.


    Until 5:30 in the afternoon, Jiang Dao and Jing Yu''s rivalry ended perfectly, and Jing Yu''s roles in "Operation Red Owl" also ended.


    When Chu Yinlong shouted "Pass", Jiang Dao pulled Jing Yu into his arms with a smile on his face, and gave him a friendly hug: "Congratulations, it''s over."


    Jing Yu was smirking, when he raised his eyes and saw Chu Yinlong standing behind Jiang Dao, staring at him with a dark face, he shivered immediately.


    The next moment, he broke away from Jiang Dao''s embrace, quickly took two steps back, and smiled stiffly: "Uh, hehe, congratulations...ah no! Thank you! Cough, that..."


    Jiang Dao raised his eyebrows, silently put down his hand hanging in the air.


    Why was Jing Yu so startled? Did someone threaten him?


    At this time, Shi Lu, who was Jing Yu''s martial substitute, came over and patted Chu Yinlong on the shoulder.


    "Since Xiaojing is finished today," he said with a smile, "it''s almost time for dinner, or go out to have a big meal together, it''s a celebration."


    Hearing this suggestion, Jiang Dao turned his head, his eyes sparkling.


    Chu Yinlong immediately swallowed the phrase "order a box lunch for a big meal" in his throat, and there was no flaw on his face: "OK."


    Since Jing Yu was the only one who finished the scene that day, it was not really a "finalization" worthy of collective celebration, so only a small number of people participated in this dinner, and few people drank during the dinner - there will be filming tasks tomorrow morning, Hangovers are not an option.


    Relying on his body, Jiang Dao has a good capacity for alcohol, and he wanted to drink two cups, but Chu Yinlong suppressed him mercilessly.


    "I''m injured, why drink wine!" Chu Yinlong grabbed Jiang Dao''s wrist, snatched the wine glass from his hand, and exchanged it for a bottle of peach soda, "Drink this."


    Jiang Dao argued hard: "It''s green, and it''s almost healed!"


    Chu Yinlong: "It''s almost over, but it''s not over yet."


    Jiang Dao put the peach soda on the table, leaned back in the chair and rolled his eyes.


    Next to him, Shi Lu couldn''t help laughing: "Brother Long, when did your definition of injury become like this?"


    Seeing that Chu Yinlong frowned and didn''t answer, he went on to expose his old feelings: "A young actor had a scratched elbow and said he was going to the hospital. You still called him coquettish, bloodless, and not like a man. How come it''s been two years?" Nian, is your heart so soft?"


    Chu Yinlong clicked his tongue and said: "What''s the matter with Xiao Zhang, it''s not good to find someone, I have to find you."


    This Shi Lu was afraid of him at the beginning, but after cooperating with him in a few plays, he seemed to understand his temperament and became more and more casual towards him.


    Jiang Dao listened amusedly, and reached out to secretly pull back the wine glass.


    Chu Yin didn''t even turn the tap back, so he moved to the side, grabbed the wine glass, turned around and handed it to the waiter who had finished serving the food: "Take it away, we don''t drink here."


    Jiang Dao: ...


    Jiang Dao poked Jing Yu who was sitting on the other side of him: "Hey, let''s change places."


    Jing Yu shook his head quickly: "No, no, no!"


    Jiang Dao frowned: "Aren''t you not afraid of him?"


    Jing Yu pursed his lips, glanced at Chu Yinlong, then at Jiang Dao, and shook his head.


    Since there were several older actors, directors and cameramen at the banquet, Jiang Dao didn''t want to make it too obvious, so he could only obediently, took a peach soda, opened it, and took a sip sullenly.


    ...Well, it''s quite delicious.


    Go back and buy a box to keep at home.


    Shi Lu''s eyes turned between Jiang Dao and Chu Yinlong, and then he silently retracted his eyes, with more melancholy on his brows.


    There was no night shooting planned for this day. After the dinner, the group went back to the hotel.


    Jing Yu was in a good mood after finishing the filming. He drank a lot of wine during the banquet and became more courageous. He dragged Jiang Dao and said that he wanted to sleep with him, but was dragged away by the manager by the collar and stuffed back into his own room. up.


    Jiang Dao finished his diet, changed into a T-shirt and shorts, and went downstairs to go to the gym for a night run.


    Recently, he eats a bit too much. If he can''t keep up with his exercise, his body fat rate will rise, which will affect his physical fitness and durability. He has always paid attention to keeping in shape, not for looking good, but for health.


    Unexpectedly, when he came to the door of the gym, he found that someone was already inside.


    On the gymnastics mat, Shi Lu stretched out his hand, stood up following the force of Chu Yinlong''s pull, panted and smiled, "I still can''t beat you...how do I feel that you have become stronger again?"


    Chu Yinlong wiped off his sweat: "It''s because you haven''t practiced much recently, have you regressed?"


    Shi Lu shook his head, stretched his wrist, and said, "Come again."


    "I won''t come with you." Chu Yinlong refused, and raised his chin towards Jiangdao outside the glass door, "Why don''t you two try."


    Shi Lu turned his head and saw Jiang Dao walking into the gym, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "Fight him? His arms are still green, don''t you feel bad?"


    Chu Yinlong thought for a while, and said: "You may...not necessarily be able to touch his arm."


    Hearing what he said, Shi Lu was of course unconvinced: "Hey, even if I can''t beat you, I can''t beat him! How can it be possible that I can''t even touch an arm! Come on, Xiao Dao, come on, let''s practice!" practice."


    Ejima wasn''t shy either, he simply warmed up, stepped on the mat, and put on a pose.


    Shi Lu smiled: "With your posture, you can''t see the way?"


    Jiang Dao shrugged: "Ye Luzi."


    Facts have proved that Jiang Dao''s way is really wild.


    Moreover, Chu Yinlong''s judgment was accurate as expected - Shi Lu failed to touch Jiang Dao''s injured arm the whole time, but in just a few rounds, Jiang Dao threw him to the ground, unable to get up.


    "Cough!" Chu Yinlong cleared his throat, "Okay, get up, and there is no need to count the seconds."


    Jiang Dao got up from Shi Lu, and stretched out his hand to pull him.


    Shi Lu lay on the ground, raised his arms to cover his eyes, and sighed heavily.


    Chu Yinlong was helpless: "Why are you still like a child, and you can''t get up on the ground if you lose?"


    Shi Lu moved his arm away and looked at Chu Yinlong suspiciously: "Like a child? Which child?"


    Chu Yinlong pointed to Jiang Dao: "That''s it, every time I lose a fight with me, I''m on the ground."


    Shi Lu sat up with his arms propped up, and asked, "Do you often fight? I don''t think he was taught by you."


    Chu Yinlong smiled: "I can''t teach this kind of... The kung fu I learned is all upright. His body is so slippery that I can''t see the way. It''s quite difficult to deal with, right?"


    Shi Lu turned his head and looked at Jiang Dao a few times, his face suddenly became a little complicated: "It''s quite difficult to deal with..."


    As he spoke, he lowered his eyelashes, pursed his lower lip, and raised his face again: "Very good, you have found a friend who can compete with you again."


    For some reason, Jiang Dao suddenly felt that standing here seemed a bit redundant.


    Chu Yinlong and Shi Lu are old acquaintances, and the tone of their conversation is very casual. Moreover, the relationship between the two is not as pure as Chu Yinlong and Director Mu before. It seems that they are more than working partners and friends... But Jiang Dao I can''t tell what the extra ones are, but I just intuitively feel that the atmosphere is a bit strange.


    "Then I''ll go for a run." Jiang Dao greeted with a little embarrassment, turned around and ran away.


    Chu Yinlong''s gaze followed Jiang Dao''s back, and then quickly retracted.


    He turned around and picked up the towel and mobile phone from the shelf next to him: "I''m leaving first. Xiao Dao, don''t practice too late, pay attention to rest."


    Jiang Dao didn''t look back, he responded casually, and waved his hands behind his back.


    Shi Lu stood up and said, "I''m going too, let''s go back together."


    Chu Yinlong didn''t take it seriously, the two walked out of the gym side by side and turned into the elevator.


    The elevator slowly ascended, and a sigh came from the small space.


    After a moment of silence, Shi Lu said: "If you don''t practice kung fu, you won''t be able to do it. I used to think I was pretty good, but now I can''t even beat young artists."


    Hearing this, Chu Yinlong said: "Xiao Dao is not an ordinary entertainer, don''t think he looks like a little girl even though he looks pretty, but he is actually quite cruel to me."


    Shi Lu whispered: "Aren''t we all very cruel to ourselves? People who practice martial arts, how can they continue to practice if they are not cruel to themselves... He is just like you, lucky, good-looking, and he can walk farther than us This kind is much wider. If you can stand in front of the stage, who would like to stand in the shadow of others?"


    As he said that, he suddenly turned his head and smiled at Chu Yinlong: "However, with you, I would rather stand in the shadow."


    For a long while, Chu Yinlong didn''t speak.


    The elevator arrived at the guest room floor, and the two went out one after the other and turned into the corridor.


    "Stone Road." Chu Yinlong suddenly called out.


    "Huh?" Shi Lu looked at him.


    Chu Yinlong stopped, turned around, and looked at the person in front of him solemnly.


    "Don''t say what you said just now." He said calmly, but with a touch of alienation, "We are friends, so I am willing to get along with you in the old way. But if, your gratitude to me is not just simple Thanks...sorry, I won''t take it."


    Shi Lu was stunned.


    After a long time, he showed a wry smile: "You can see that..."


    Chu Yinlong didn''t speak.


    Shi Lu asked, "Is it because of Jiang Dao?"


    "no."


    Chu Yinlong answered quickly.


    Shi Lu laughed.


    "Do you believe this yourself? You may not have noticed how gentle you are when you look at him. If I didn''t see the way you looked at him, I wouldn''t be so anxious to say those words..." He closed his eyes Eyes, when they opened again, there was a lot more freedom in the eyes, "Actually, that''s fine, say it out, I''ve tried your attitude, and I''ll give up."


    "However..." Shi Lu said, looking at Chu Yinlong with a smile, with a teasing tone, "... I don''t think Kojima seems to be enlightened yet, why is the movie emperor Chu also unrequited love?"

 Chapter 45： It rained all night

    In the next few days, the focus of shooting was on Chu Yinlong.


    Adhering to his consistent style, he designed a lot of difficult moves for the protagonist of this movie. For safety, each fight will be cut into many short shots, shot step by step, and finally edited and connected.


    At this stage, there are very few actors on the scene, and most of the space outside the camera must be reserved for props, scene management and professional medical teams, ready to rescue at any time.


    However, Jiang Dao still insisted on showing up every day. Without his part in the scene, he would just do some things for the scene on the sidelines. Because of his young age and lack of star status, he quickly got to know the staff and learned a lot about the operation of the studio, as well as... a lot of gossip.


    "Huh? Teacher Chu saved Shi Lu''s life?" Jiang Dao asked curiously while helping to set up the scene.


    "Yes, I was on the set and saw it with my own eyes."


    The prop guy said, "That scene was filmed on a frozen lake. The experts assessed that the ice surface was fine, but for some reason, a big hole suddenly collapsed during filming, and the stone road fell down along with the props sled." Brother Long was right behind him at the time, and he jumped in to save people without even thinking about it, but it scared us all!"


    As he said that, he sighed again: "To put it bluntly, Brother Long is so expensive, if something happens to him, the entire production crew can''t afford it... There are several accidents every year for the stuntman, so no one thought that Brother Long I will go down and save people myself."


    Hearing this, Jiang Dao suddenly remembered something, and murmured: "The stuntman was also born by his mother, so his life is not his life?"


    Brother Prop was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "Why did you say the same thing as Brother Long? He was scolded by the director after he got someone up, that''s all he said."


    As he said that, he looked scared again: "But fortunately, Brother Long reacted quickly, otherwise the stone road might be really dangerous. When he fell, he was caught between the crushed ice and the sled, and he passed out directly. It was impossible to rely on Floating up by himself...Later, I heard that some internal organs seemed to be ruptured. In short, if he waited for the rescue to enter the water, and he was a minute or two late, he might be gone."


    "No wonder I see them so close," Jiang Dao smiled, "Thank you for saving my life..."


    Not to mention in this peaceful and comfortable world, even in the wasteland of the last days, the grace of saving one''s life is enough and worthwhile.


    After setting up the scene, the staff reconfirmed the state of Wia, the position of the props and the smoothness of the floor. Then, the professional team conducted a risk assessment on Chu Yinlong''s action design and scene layout, and confirmed that the hidden dangers had been minimized before preparing to start filming.


    Jiang Dao strolled to the sidelines, picked up an apple from the fruit bowl, and took a bite.


    In the past few days, he has seen this set of battles several times before filming. The thrills in the camera are actually very strictly controlled and protected outside the camera, so there have been no accidents in the past few days.


    However, the reason why an accident is called an accident is that it may evade all the best considerations and happen suddenly in unexpected places.


    When Jiang Dao had an intuition that something was wrong, Chu Yinlong was jumping down from the shelf that suddenly collapsed in the warehouse scene.


    The design of this shot is like this - under the feet of the two people who are chasing, the giant shelf collapses, and the protagonist slides to the ground by stepping on the pouring props, and stands firmly.


    The process was very short, and the scene didn''t look too thrilling, but when Chu Yinlong slid down from the high place according to the plan, Jiang Dao suddenly felt terrified for a moment.


    This kind of intuition has saved him many times on the battlefield, so this time Jiang Dao didn''t think too much about it. Seeing that it was too late to rush up, he threw the half-eaten apple in his hand into the field, and threw the apple that fell on the ground. A shelf was off by a few centimeters.


    In the next moment, Chu Yinlong lost his center of gravity and fell to the ground on his back. His head hit the floor, as if he had hit something soft and juicy.


    Immediately afterwards, he saw from the corner of his eye, almost close to his ear, the collapsed shelf fell there, and was not pulled away by the safety wire. Apple crumbs and juice were slowly falling on the hard corner joints. slide.


    At this time, Jiang Dao had already rushed into the venue and threw himself at Chu Yinlong''s side. Seeing the distance between the shelves and the people, he was relieved.


    For the sake of safety, all the goods in this scene are made of silicone imitation, even if the actor makes a mistake and falls on it, it will not cause too much harm to people. However, the parts used to build the shelves cannot be made too soft, otherwise the whole scene cannot be supported. However, these shelves are all tied with safety steel wires, which will guide the rack poles away from the actors when the scene collapses, so as to avoid danger.


    It''s just that something went wrong, and the safety wire of this shelf didn''t work.


    Of course Chu Yinlong would also be afraid.


    Seeing the distance between the corner of the shelf and his head, his heart beat a few times.


    If he fell on this thing, he would be slightly unconscious on the spot.


    "Teacher Chu!"


    "Brother Long!"


    "Chu Yinlong, are you okay?!"


    The medical staff and staff rushed forward and surrounded Chu Yinlong.


    Chu Yinlong tilted his head and looked at Jiangdao who was engulfed by the crowd.


    The four eyes are facing each other.


    Very short, but also seems very long.


    There seemed to be no emotion in Jiang Dao''s eyes, and they seemed to be full of turbulent waves.


    At this time, Chu Yinlong suddenly smelled the fragrance of apples.


    Jiang Dao silently withdrew from the crowd, retreated to the sidelines, and sat back on his chair.


    All of this happened very suddenly, from the shelves starting to collapse, to Jiang Dao throwing the apples, to Chu Yinlong falling to the ground, and the doctors and nurses rushing forward, in just a few seconds.


    As a result, some staff members didn¡¯t realize how serious the problem was, and thought it was just a common misuse of movement. Some people even started to complain about the need to set up the scene again, and were going to pull their companions forward to pack up the props.


    Listening to these voices on the shooting scene, Jiang Dao felt that the world was becoming more and more unreal.


    He seemed to have suddenly returned to that rainy night many years ago, when a group of mutant beasts attacked the village where they were hiding. The adults organized a counterattack, but they were finally dispersed.


    His mother hugged him tightly when he was a child, fled from behind the village, slid all the way down the rainy and muddy hillside, was bumped and rolled from time to time, but carefully protected him in her arms... until they reached the foot of the mountain, they walked from a The cliff less than two meters fell, and her head hit a small rock.


    The memory of that time was obviously far away, but it was so unforgettable that he couldn''t forget it even if he wanted to.


    The wet rain brought the roaring and chewing sounds of wild beasts in the distance. He didn''t dare to cry or make any sound. He broke away from his mother''s arms, but he couldn''t wake her up, nor could he hold her. He can only pick up the biggest branch he can pick up from the side, and prepare for the only thing he can do, to face the mutant beast...


    It rained all night.


    He knelt in the mud, with his knees against his mother''s arm, and stayed on guard all night.


    He can still clearly recall how the temperature around his legs became cold bit by bit.


    It wasn''t until he was rescued later that he realized that his last bit of warmth in the last days was taken away by a small stone the size of a fist.


    "Oh, Kojima!"


    An exclamation brought Jiang Dao back to reality.


    The prop boy looked at him in surprise: "What''s wrong with you, why are you shaking?"


    Jiang Dao opened his mouth, unable to speak.


    "what happened?"


    Chu Yinlong pushed aside the staff around him, strode up to Jiang Dao, bent slightly, and looked at Jiang Dao''s face with frowns.


    Not seeing any clues, he speculated: "Scared?"


    Jiang Dao lowered his eyelashes and looked at Chu Yinlong''s wrist hanging beside him.


    Chu Yinlong still smiled: "Don''t be afraid, you didn''t install that shelf, and I won''t scold you."


    As he spoke, he raised his hand and rubbed Jiang Dao''s head: "And you-"


    The next second, Jiang Dao stretched out his hand suddenly, hugged Chu Yinlong''s waist forcefully, pulled the person towards him, and pressed his forehead tightly against the opponent''s body.


    Chu Yinlong froze suddenly, and lost his voice for the second half of his sentence.


    The temperature of the body is transmitted between the two through a thin layer of fabric.


    Chu Yinlong''s slightly elevated body temperature was like a stream of spring water, soaking into Jiang Dao''s arm, gently soothing his uncontrollable trembling.


    After a long time, Jiang Dao exhaled slowly and smiled softly.


    He let go of Chu Yinlong, leaned back, raised his face and said, "I''m sorry, I..."


    His eyes were suddenly covered gently by a hot palm.


    Then he heard Chu Yinlong''s slightly hoarse voice: "Are you tired? I''ll ask Xiao Yang to take you back to the hotel."


    Jiang Dao pushed Chu Yinlong''s hand away and frowned: "I''m not tired, I won''t go back."


    There was almost an accident with him staring at him. If he hadn''t reacted quickly, Chu Yinlong might really have to go to the hospital today.


    Chu Yinlong sighed: "Okay, it''s up to you."


    After he finished speaking, he cleared his throat: "Then... I''ll deal with something first."


    After finishing speaking, he turned and left without waiting for Jiang Dao''s answer, and went straight to the camera.


    When the camera saw Chu Yinlong walking towards him, he immediately shivered. Mingming was much older than Chu Yinlong, but he sat upright than a primary school student.


    Chu Yinlong glanced at him expressionlessly, and asked, "Did you take pictures of the mistakes just now?"


    The camera nodded: "Yes, it was filmed."


    After finishing speaking, he subconsciously swallowed his saliva, and looked at Jiang Dao not far away, who was helping the props team reset the scene, with an extremely exciting expression on his face.


    Not only did he take pictures of the scene just now, but he also saw the apple that saved Chu Yinlong like a flying fairy. Judging from the angle, the apple could only have been thrown by Jiang Dao, and it hit the fist-sized joint on the shelf with incomparable precision, even deflecting it by a few centimeters.


    In an instant, the story of "the last descendant of the martial arts mysterious hidden weapon sect turned into an actor and hid among the people" began to play out in his mind.


    The heir of martial arts hiding in the folks looked indifferently at this moment, looking at the little brother who took away the props from him.


    The prop boy tremblingly said, "I''ll do it! I''ll do it! Don''t be too busy, otherwise Brother Long will scold us for being ignorant of the actors!"

 Chapter 46： he likes you 100%

    All day long, the crew members looked at Jiang Dao in a strange way.


    It''s not because he hugged Chu Yinlong and confirmed the previous scandal, but because of the half-flying fairy''s apple - which was spread by security officers, prop masters and stage managers, plus lighting engineers, makeup artists and actors. Finally, everyone on the set knew the origin of the half apple and the whole process of how it saved Chu Yinlong.


    This legendary story also began to spread to the actors who were not present that day through countless small groups within the crew, and Jiang Dao''s image also began to slowly change following these news.


    As for the previous scandal? Just kidding, just relying on the **** Kojima, how could he hug his thigh? Where did the unspoken rules come from? He is definitely a new martial arts star who was lured by Chu Yinlong from Galaxy Media at a high price!


    After the day''s shooting ended, the stylist looked at the back of Chu Yinlong and Jiang Dao leaving side by side, and couldn''t help jumping around in circles. She picked up her mobile phone, found a Weibo that she saw on Chu Yinlong Chaohua, and replied with trembling fingers:


    "Damn it! I''m sure about Dragon Island! Kojima is so handsome!!"


    At this time, Chu Yinlong and Jiang Dao didn''t know that they even had CP names.


    Back at the hotel, Jiang Dao changed his clothes and went to the gym to exercise as usual.


    He was not in a good mood today, he moved his joints casually, didn''t start the treadmill, just dragged out the sandbag and hung it on, and started punching and kicking.


    His kung fu really doesn''t have any rules, it''s all about the goal and its clear skills, and there are even some ways to hurt the enemy by one thousand and self-damage eight hundred.


    After hammering for twenty minutes without interruption, Jiang Dao''s knuckles were red, but he didn''t seem to feel any pain.


    Suddenly, hurried footsteps came from behind Jiang Dao, approaching quickly.


    Immediately afterwards, a hand was put on Jiang Dao''s shoulder, trying to pull him away from the sandbag.


    Jiang Dao turned around and grabbed the hand, bowed and twisted his waist, and mercilessly gave the visitor an over-the-shoulder throw, knocking him to the ground.


    Chu Yinlong fell on his back on the exercise mat, grabbed Jiang Dao''s arm with his backhand, and pulled hard. Jiang Dao was brought down to his knees by this force, with his hands propped beside Chu Yinlong''s ears, and his face hanging directly above Chu Yinlong.


    The two turned upside down on each other, their eyes facing each other.


    In Jiang Dao''s eyes, the bayonet-like cold light gradually extinguished and became calm. A drop of sweat dripped down the tip of his nose and landed on the corner of Chu Yinlong''s eyes.


    Chu Yinlong raised his hand and held Jiang Dao''s face upside down, his voice was extremely soft: "Are you... in a bad mood today?"


    Hearing this, Ejima smiled.


    He avoided Chu Yinlong''s hand, and sat up on his knees: "It''s a little... But I''ve almost vented just now, and my ability to adjust myself is quite strong."


    Chu Yinlong also turned over and sat up, glanced at Jiang Dao''s red knuckles, and sighed: "Your way of self-regulation is self-torture?"


    Jiang Dao said with a smile: "This is self-abuse, it doesn''t even come out with blood... Don''t worry, I won''t really hurt myself."


    Chu Yinlong shook his head, helplessly: "Your definition of injury is quite unusual."


    Jiang Dao tilted his head to look at him: "Didn''t Teacher Chu also say something like ''a scratch is nothing like an injury''?"


    Chu Yinlong... was speechless.


    The silence lasted for a while, and Chu Yinlong asked: "Why are you in a bad mood? Tell me, and I will enlighten you?"


    Jiang Dao thought for a while, concealed the memories of that rainy night, and replied, "Actually, it''s nothing. It''s just that I was a little scared when I saw how dangerous you were when you were filming."


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the heavy sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu brought about by this accident, he wouldn''t have recalled that rainy night.


    He was too young, and since he learned the real reason for his mother''s death, he used to overreact to stones, falls, and head bumps for a long time.


    Although, after experiencing countless battles and fleeing, he finally overcame his psychological barrier... But today, facing almost the same danger, what appeared before his eyes was the picture of Chu Yinlong getting cold in his arms.


    The image frightened him.


    So, when he hugged Chu Yinlong and felt the hot body temperature, he finally calmed down.


    Hearing Jiang Dao''s answer, Chu Yinlong was speechless instead.


    Jiang Dao didn''t expect him to enlighten him, so he went on talking on his own.


    "Sometimes I feel that life is very tenacious. Some people are so badly injured that almost half of their body is broken, but they can still survive. Sometimes life seems to be very fragile. A small stone can kill a person. life."


    He looked down at his hands, gently stroking the reddened joints: "If you fall on that shelf today, the most serious result may be..." The conversation suddenly stopped, he closed his eyes and shook his head, lowered his head. With a wry smile, he didn''t say any more.


    After being silent for a long time, Chu Yinlong said: "Yeah, I haven''t thanked you yet. I don''t know what would happen without you...cough, um, what kind of thank you do you want?"


    Jiang Dao looked at him and blinked: "Thank you?"


    Chu Yinlong let out a "huh".


    Jiang Dao just laughed: "I didn''t save you just to thank you. Besides," he became nervous again, squinting his eyes and approaching Chu Yinlong, "How can I repay you for saving my life? Otherwise, you can use your body to repay you." May?"


    "Cough," Chu Yinlong tactically cleared his throat, "Don''t be joking."


    After thinking for a while, he said, "Well, next week the filming in the studio will end, and we have to wait two days before going to the location. I''ll take you to a place."


    Jiang Dao nodded and agreed to the invitation.


    Although he didn''t intend to thank Chu Yinlong for saving Chu Yinlong, but the other party insisted on thanking him, and he would not refuse. He understands the feeling of being saved, and he has done the things he wants to express his gratitude to the best of his ability. It is not beautiful to just refuse blindly for peace of mind.


    After resting, Ejima got up and went back to the guest room.


    Chu Yinlong ran on the machine for a while, but his brows became more and more wrinkled. He turned off the treadmill, reached for his phone, leaned on the armrest, and sent a message with a serious face: "Ask you something."


    Tang Yao replied quickly: "What''s the matter?"


    Chu Yinlong clicked into the dialog box, frowned, typed a few words, then deleted them, thought for a while, typed a few more words, and then deleted them again, repeated several times.


    After a while, Tang Yao became anxious:


    "Ask something quickly!"


    "It''s so late at night, you deliberately said something to me so that I can''t sleep, right?"


    Chu Yinlong took a breath slowly, and sent the message that he had repeatedly confirmed:


    "Today I encountered danger on the set and was rescued. He was very scared, trembling all the time, and hugged me like a baby. After returning to the hotel, he was in a bad mood and went to the gym to torture himself. I found out and pretended nothing happened. I I asked him what kind of gift he wanted, and he said that he would give me his life for saving his life.¡±


    Tang Yao: "..."


    Chu Yinlong: "Will he like me?"


    Tang Yao: "..."


    Chu Yinlong: "When you were in school, you were chased a lot. You have experience. Can this situation be confirmed?"


    After a while, Tang Yao sent a voice, and he could hear that he was going mad with anger: "Chu! Yin! Long! Did you do it on purpose? Are you trying to get revenge on me for showing off to you when I was in school, and now you are here to show me off?! I What the hell, my own people haven''t caught up yet! You want me to teach you?"


    Chu Yinlong: ...


    Tang Yao continued to make up the knife:


    "Aren''t you a monk?"


    "Don''t you believe in Buddhism?"


    "Aren''t you quitting sex?"


    Chu Yinlong: "Forget it, pretend I didn''t ask."


    After sending this message, he opened the address book, trying to find a second friend of the same age.


    However, after searching from the beginning to the end, he didn''t find a second peer with whom he was close enough to talk about this kind of issue with confidence... You can''t ask Director Mu or Brother Qi about this kind of thing, right?


    Just when Chu Yinlong was struggling, Tang Yao sent another message: "According to the judgment of a bosom brother surnamed Tang: Judging from the performance you described, he likes you 100%."


    After getting the answer of "bystanders are clear", Chu Yinlong exhaled slowly.


    This is where things get tricky.


    If he unilaterally has a crush on Jiang Dao, he can still control himself and not try to pull such a freedom-loving child into the huge vortex of romance in the entertainment industry. But if Jiang Dao likes him too, he definitely can''t bear to refuse, so next... what should we do?


    ¡­


    Jiang Dao returned to the room, and just after taking a shower, he received a call from Zhou Wei.


    On the phone, Zhou Wei hesitated: "Xiao Dao, I have something... I want to ask you."


    "Well, let''s ask." Jiang Dao lazily leaned against the head of the bed, grabbed a towel and wiped his hair randomly a few times.


    "That..." Zhou Wei hesitated to speak, hesitantly said, "...Have you ever been chased by someone?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Dao had a strange expression on his face: "There may be, but it may not be of any reference value."


    In the world outside the book, when he was being chased, the other party wanted to have a baby with him. After being rejected by him, he didn''t feel sad, and directly slept with his comrade.


    If this kind of plot is put in the book, I''m afraid it will scare the good baby on the other side of the phone to death.


    "Recently, I feel that there is a senior who pays special attention to me." Zhou Wei lowered his voice, cautiously as if he was afraid that someone would hear him, "When filming variety shows, he always said some strange things, as if he was creating a topic for everyone. Fried CP...you, what do you think he thinks?"


    Jiang Dao: ...


    Jiang Dao raised his hand to his forehead, and said in his heart: Kid, you are really asking the right person. There is no need to "feel" this, it is clearly written in the book, Tang Yao just wants to chase you! And you will be chased by him, and finally the two of you will become national CPs and enter into a marriage contract in the eyes of everyone.


    But obviously, now is not the time.


    According to the rhythm in the book, Tang Yao''s pursuit of his wife is still very long.


    If this layer of window paper is punctured now, the relationship between the two is not deep enough. With Zhou Wei''s temperament of being soft on the outside and strong on the inside, and his attitude towards relationships is extremely serious, they might run away.


    If he escaped, wouldn''t the beautiful fairy love in the book cease to exist?


    How could such a thing be allowed to happen!


    Jiang Dao thought about the plot in the book for a while, and gave a firm answer: "He didn''t chase you, he just wanted to make CP with you. You just need to cooperate a little in the show. An actor''s self-cultivation, you understand?"


    On the phone, Zhou Wei breathed a sigh of relief, and said "um", "It really is, I understand!"


    The author has something to say: the law of unreliable relatives and friends

 Chapter 47： do i need to be honest

    Five days later, the in-studio shooting of "Operation Red Owl" officially ended.


    The location of this movie will be filmed in a small rainforest-covered country in the south. Due to various reasons such as local negotiations and equipment transportation, the crew will have to wait two more days before starting.


    According to the promise, on this day, Chu Yinlong brought Jiang Dao to an exhibition hall in the suburbs of Yan City.


    "Auto show?!" Jiang Dao looked at the sign outside the exhibition hall, in disbelief, "You brought me to this kind of place? Are you afraid of being photographed?"


    "The exhibition is not yet open to the public, and the preview will start tomorrow." Chu Yinlong said with a smile. Not sent, but I thought you might not like too high-profile sports car."


    "Well, I don''t like the ones that are too ostentatious," Jiang Dao nodded, "I think the one I drove when I was learning to drive is pretty good."


    Hearing this, Chu Yinlong laughed: "If you really drive a big Dongfeng truck around the set, no one can be more ostentatious than you."


    Of course Jiang Dao was joking, and pretended to be arrogant when he heard the words: "Okay, then the next best thing is to look at the off-road vehicle."


    It happened that he wanted to buy a car before, but it was a pity that he joined the film crew as soon as he got his driver''s license, and there was no assistant or agent around to help him, so he put this matter on hold when he got busy. Thanks to Chu Yinlong who could remember, he brought him directly to the auto show today, saving him the trouble of checking the information and running the storefronts to see the past.


    Walking into the gate of the exhibition hall, a staff member who was waiting here in advance came forward, greeted Chu Yinlong, and asked him if he needed help explaining.


    "No need, let''s see for ourselves." Chu Yinlong said, "Is it okay to try sitting?"


    "No problem." The staff member said, "The doors are not locked, you can try your seat as you like."


    The auto show has not yet opened to the public, so naturally there are no models nearby to influence people to look at the cars. There are only cars with beautiful arcs and reflecting metallic luster quietly parked in the venue, waiting for the visitors to visit.


    Jiang Dao looked around and went straight to a very sturdy off-road vehicle.


    Chu Yinlong followed him and said with a smile: "This brand of car is very maneuverable. The main model has half a steering wheel turn less than other cars. The engine is of high quality and accelerates fast. It is suitable for young people who like excitement."


    Jiang Dao circled the car, and Chu Yinlong opened the door for him. Jiang Dao sat in the driver''s seat, felt the space inside the car, and touched the gear lever. Is it automatic?"


    "The general trend." Chu Yinlong explained, "Easy operation is the demand of most people, and the current automatic transmission can also be switched to manual mode at any time, manufacturers will gradually phase out manual transmission. This car can switch manual, climbing Slope and towing power are more than adequate."


    After a pause, he continued: "However, some brands still insist on making manual transmissions. If you really want it, you can look for it."


    Since it''s an exhibition, of course we can''t just look at one car, Jiang Dao originally planned to see more.


    Walking forward, he stood in front of another handsome off-road vehicle, raised his hand and patted the front cover: "This car is domineering."


    Chu Yinlong glanced at the car logo and said: "This brand should still produce pure manual cars, and one of their symbols is safety. Many national leaders will order cars of this brand. Its frame and glass strength , as long as you are willing to pay, you can even achieve anti-missile."


    "Anti-missiles are unnecessary." Jiang Dao laughed.


    "Even the car you saw is very safe." Chu Yinlong said, "In the crash test, this brand of car has always performed very well. We also like to use his car when shooting drag racing scenes." The car...is a bit expensive."


    After looking at more than a dozen cars, Chu Yinlong was able to introduce the advantages and disadvantages of each model, and even the only touring car in the exhibition, he could analyze it clearly and logically.


    Sitting on the bed at the back of the RV, Jiang Dao turned to Chu Yinlong and asked, "You know cars very well?"


    Beside him, Chu Yinlong nodded with a smile: "I like cars. For a while, I was unhappy in filming, and I thought about going to play racing... But later, I found that I still prefer acting, and I like to experience different things. It was exciting, so I kept acting."


    "Do you like cars?" Jiang Dao was curious, "But I see that your assistant usually drives more when you travel, and I haven''t seen you driving by yourself."


    A suspicious embarrassment flashed across Chu Yinlong''s face.


    After a pause, he said, "Xiao Yang, drive steadily and be safe. Well, if you want to go for a ride, I''ll take you there when you''re free. I''m afraid I''ll scare you..."


    Jiang Dao grinned: "There are not many things in this world that can scare me."


    Hearing what he said, for some reason, Chu Yinlong suddenly remembered the way Jiang Dao was trembling and hugging him that day on the set, obviously frightened... He looked at Jiang Dao with tenderness in his eyes.


    Jiang Dao bumped into Chu Yinlong''s gaze, and couldn''t help being startled.


    Chu Yinlong coughed lightly, looked away, and tightened his fingers slightly on the side of the bed.


    This space is narrow and secret, and for some reason, Jiang Dao suddenly felt that his behavior of sitting side by side on the same bed with Chu Yinlong seemed a bit ambiguous. Thinking about the rumor about Chu Yinlong subconsciously ruled him before, the RV, the bed, the lonely man and the widow... the feeling is even more subtle.


    Just when Jiang Dao was about to lose control of his thinking, there was a sudden sound of footsteps outside the car door, accompanied by a courteous voice: "Please come here! Do I need to introduce you in detail?"


    "Tell me." The man''s voice was a little arrogant, and with the sound of footsteps, he was getting closer and closer to the RV where Jiang Dao and Chu Yinlong were.


    Hearing this voice, Chu Yinlong''s face changed, and he frowned and looked at Jiang Dao.


    Jiang Dao narrowed his eyes slightly, recalling where he had heard this voice before, it was so familiar, but he couldn''t remember it for a while.


    Outside the car, the attentive voice was still introducing: "...the roof of this sports car uses the latest technology, Mr. Qin, you see, after the roof is raised, there is a whole panoramic sunroof, even in rainy days, you can Enjoy the view from the window¡­¡±


    Immediately afterwards, there was a sweet boyish voice: "Wow, so beautiful!"


    The proud man chuckled lightly: "Like it?"


    The boy said cheerfully: "I like it! I want the blue one!"


    After a while, the sound of footsteps hurried away, and then the man''s voice came again: "I want a car, but also want to choose a color, don''t I have to be more sincere? Huh?"


    The boy suddenly snorted softly: "Don''t, don''t be like this... you''re outside..."


    The man''s voice was low: "Don''t worry, there will be no one else here today, be good."


    In the RV, the two "others" glanced at each other quickly, and their expressions were extremely exciting.


    Jiang Dao rolled his eyes towards the roof of the car, and thought, if he had known this, he should have gotten out of the car as soon as possible. Once discovered, I''m afraid they will be chased and killed. Presumably, those who can enter the venue to visit the exhibition in advance and dare to be so bold in the exhibition hall are definitely not ordinary people.


    Chu Yinlong frowned, took out his cell phone, turned off the ringer, and pointed to Jiang Dao''s trouser pocket.


    Jiang Dao also quickly muted the phone to avoid the embarrassing accidents that often appear in movies.


    Probably because the door of the RV was facing the booth of the sports car, and the exhibition hall was so quiet that a needle could be heard, the rustling of the clothes over there and the occasional panting and low laughter of the man were transmitted into the RV very clearly Here, it is imaginative.


    After a long time, the man''s slightly hoarse voice finally sounded: "Did you swallow it all? Heh, you performed well and deserve rewards... eh? What? Want it?"


    The young man''s voice was soft: "Of course I want to! You will bully me...Hey, there is an RV over there. I haven''t tried doing it in a RV. Why don''t we¡ª"


    Jiang Dao: ...


    Chu Yinlong:! !


    Fortunately, the man refused: "I don''t know how many people have touched the car presented by the merchant. I don''t want to do anything on it... Well, don''t be wronged. This blue car is available. The manager has already gone through the formalities just now. Let''s go, pick up your car, you can do whatever you want, huh?"


    The footsteps finally became farther and farther away, and finally disappeared.


    In the RV, both of them breathed a sigh of relief. Chu Yinlong leaned out the car door and looked around, seeing that there was indeed no one in the exhibition hall, so he greeted Jiang Dao, and Jiang Dao got out of the car after him.


    Walking side by side in the exhibition hall again, the atmosphere between the two suddenly became awkward.


    Glancing at the fiery red convertible sports car at the booth next to him, Jiang Dao murmured, and said in his heart: A brother who didn''t want to be named played really crazy.


    That''s right, he remembered later¡ªthat haughty man''s voice was very similar to the call he had received, and the tone was even exactly the same. Considering that the other party can come in before the opening of the auto show, and the financial strength to take away the sports car at any time, it is probably his inexplicable elder brother.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Dao suddenly became curious about the original owner''s father whom he had never met.


    What kind of a guy can give birth to two sons who like men? One of them is actually an illegitimate child... There is such an exciting story in the world in the book?


    Beside him, seeing that there was no sad look on Jiang Dao''s face, Chu Yinlong felt a little relieved.


    "Sorry," he whispered, "didn''t expect this to happen."


    "Why are you apologizing?" Jiang Dao smiled, "You don''t know how to predict, how do you know he will come? Besides, he should be the one who should apologize. Even if there is no one in the exhibition hall, it is still a public place. How could that be?"


    Although this kind of thing is common in the last days, the world in the book seems to be quite shocking.


    "That being said, it''s because I haven''t ruled out the hidden dangers. If you are photographed or seen, it will affect you." Chu Yinlong smiled wryly, "I wanted to buy you a car today... "


    Jiang Dao blinked: "Huh? Want to buy me a car? You?"


    Chu Yinlong coughed lightly, his face was a little stiff.


    Jiang Dao looked strange: "I thought you brought me here just to see...you, you want to buy me a car?"


    After finishing speaking, he raised his eyebrows, and suddenly leaned into Chu Yinlong''s ear, lowered his voice and asked with a smirk, "Then...do I need to be ''sincere'' as well?"


    The author has something to say: a chapter that does not do business (hey

 Chapter 48： It seems not bad

    "Then... do I need to be ''sincere''?"


    The laughing voice was engulfed in airflow, and rushed into Chu Yinlong''s ear.


    Chu Yinlong shook his head violently, covered his ears with his hands, and hid to the side.


    Seeing Jiang Dao''s teasing face, he scowled, "Tsk! Don''t be bad!"


    Jiang Dao''s tongue flicked over the cusps of his teeth: "You don''t need to buy me a car, I still have some savings, so I don''t need you to support me."


    Seeing that Chu Yinlong frowned, he quickly added: "And I don''t need a high-end car. Considering that I may have to drive up the mountain in the future, an SUV worth more than 100,000 yuan is enough. I saw one just now and I think Not bad, when those two leave, you can help me ask if there is a car."


    After taking a breath, Chu Yinlong nodded: "Alright."


    ¡­


    Two hours later, Jiang Dao pasted the temporary license plate just printed out in front of the new car window, and sat in the cab excitedly. Chu Yinlong was worried about Jiang Dao''s independent driving, so he called his assistant to drive his car away, and he himself got into Jiang Dao''s co-pilot.


    All the way back to the apartment downstairs, Jiang Dao excitedly looked at Chu Yinlong: "How is it? My driving skills are not bad, right?"


    Chu Yinlong was silent.


    After a while, he sighed: "Okay, you won''t be afraid if you take a ride in my car."


    Jiang Dao was much scarier than him driving by himself. If the driver''s license hadn''t clearly stated the date of issuance and the owner''s birthday, he would have suspected that Jiang Dao might not be an old driver with over 30 years of driving experience, pushing the most regular speed limit , driving the most powerful car, talking about him.


    Jiang Dao smiled and looked at the time: "It''s past two o''clock... Are you hungry? How about going upstairs to eat together? My cooking skills are not bad."


    The two returned to the apartment together, and Ejima went to the kitchen to cook noodles.


    Standing in the familiar room, Chu Yinlong looked around, and found that Jiang Dao hadn''t made any changes to the place, the only thing that was replaced was the bedding, and he didn''t even take out the sundries in the tidy box. Put the box together in the corner.


    He knew that not making any changes to the room did not mean that Jiang Dao cared about him as the landlord, but that Jiang Dao did not regard this place as his "home". This place was like a hotel to him, and he could leave at any time Will not produce the slightest nostalgia.


    Chu Yinlong sighed deeply, sat on the sofa, took out his phone, and sent a message to Lu Zhengrong.


    "I bumped into Qin Xiao today. He seems to have a **** lover by his side. Do many people know about this?"


    After a while, Lu Zhengrong sent a series of ellipsis.


    Immediately after, the news came in: "I don''t know, he had a lot of lovers before, but this is the first time I heard that he had a same-sex lover, and it was hidden deep enough! Oh yes, he was just engaged two months ago, so he still dares to He also has a big heart to go out with his lover."


    got engaged? Seeing the news, Chu Yinlong twitched the corner of his mouth.


    He didn''t hide anything from Lu Zhengrong: "Do you know his fiancee? It''s such a big deal, why don''t you let me know?"


    Lu Zheng was puzzled: "Why did you suddenly set your sights on Qin Xiao? You still want to catch him? Didn''t you hate these **** things the most?"


    Chu Yinlong spoke confidently: "Revenge."


    Lu Zhengrong sent a smirk: "Is it because of the island?"


    Without waiting for Chu Yinlong to reply, Lu Zhengrong asked again: "Do you know his lover''s name? Let me ask first, don''t just go through the Ming road. Marriages in this circle really don''t necessarily have any emotional basis, say Don''t let his fianc¨¦e know it at all."


    Chu Yinlong frowned, remained silent for a moment, and replied: "I don''t know."


    Lu Zhengrong: "That''s a pity, I can only do my best."


    Chu Yinlong: "It''s okay, there''s no rush."


    After a moment of silence, Lu Zhengrong said: "Okay, I''ll pay more attention here, and you don''t have to worry about it. You just have to film well. When you really get married with Kojima, don''t forget to treat me to a wedding wine." .¡±


    Chu Yinlong: "..."


    Meanwhile, in the kitchen.


    While stirring the noodles in the pot with chopsticks, Jiang Dao picked up his mobile phone and entered the three words "Liu Yueran" in the search bar.


    I looked through the search results and found nothing worthwhile.


    Just now, when Jiang Dao registered at the backstage of the exhibition, he deliberately kept an eye out, and saw that his name was written on the first page of his signing form, and next to it was the model of the sports car¡ªthis kid Liu Yueran, there is a high probability that it is his The lover of his elder brother, and the "President Qin" mentioned by the exhibition staff should refer to his elder brother.


    Jiang Dao entered the word "President Qin" in the search bar again.


    The result comes out quickly:


    "...President Qin, the forensic doctor found out that Madam is two months pregnant..."


    "...President Qin, please restrain yourself, it''s been seven times..."


    "...He pressed Mr. Qin on the sofa and kissed him deeply..."


    What and what?


    Jiang Dao frowned and stared at the phone for a long time, then closed the webpage silently.


    This matter is a bit difficult, he can''t ask Chu Yinlong who is that President Qin today, can he?


    Even if they are half-brothers and the relationship is extremely bad, it is impossible for a younger brother not to know his brother''s name.


    However, this clue is not in vain.


    Sometimes seemingly useless things are left in your hands, and they may come in handy at any time.


    Jiang Dao closed his eyes, recalling Liu Yueran''s driver''s license number that he remembered carefully when signing the bill, and typed this string of numbers into the memo on his mobile phone.


    ¡­


    On the outskirts of Yan City, in a brand new blue sports car, Qin Xiao, who had finished messing around, received a call.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t tell me that something went wrong the first time I cast a movie." He snorted and touched the cheek of the boy in his arms, "I promised to give us Xiaoran a role."


    I don''t know what was said on the other side, Qin Xiao''s eyes narrowed slightly: "What? Jiang Dao? Heh, just because he also wants to get a role in the movie I voted for? You tell Zhang Heng, if you want to use Jiang Dao, I will withdraw the investment , let him figure it out."


    After speaking, he hung up the phone without waiting for a reply.


    "Brother Qin, is there something wrong with the character?" The young man asked timidly.


    "No problem, I won''t allow it." Qin Xiao curled the corner of his mouth confidently, "What is he? It''s time to follow Lu Zhengrong''s path... Heh, capital has the final say in this world."


    Hearing Qin Xiao''s words, the young man bit his lower lip lightly, his eyes were covered with complicated eyelashes.


    ¡­


    After eating the late lunch, Chu Yinlong helped Jiang Dao clean up the dishes and took them to the kitchen to wash.


    When he returned to the living room, he saw that Jiang Dao had just hung up the phone.


    "What''s your plan for the afternoon?" Chu Yinlong asked.


    "It''s nothing, I''m idle." Jiang Dao put down the phone, "Director Zhang called just now and said that he doesn''t plan to leave that role to me." The other party''s wording was quite polite, but the core meaning was obviously that.


    "Director Zhang?" Chu Yinlong looked delicate, "Is he not going to give you the role in the criminal investigation film?"


    "Well, I don''t know what happened." Jiang Dao didn''t seem too regretful, and shrugged his shoulders indifferently, "Maybe he was affected by the scandal some time ago, and he was afraid that the movie would be scolded."


    Chu Yinlong laughed, and then felt that it was not good to be too happy, and said sternly: "Zhang Heng is also a senior, and he deserves his name, but he is too careful. I¡¯ve been out, it seems like I¡¯ve never been touched by anyone.¡±


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Jiang Dao and teased him intentionally: "Unfortunately, you can''t make **** scenes anymore, is it a pity?"


    "No regrets." Jiang Dao didn''t hesitate, "In fact, I don''t like physical contact with people very much. It''s okay if I really want to take pictures, and I won''t regret if I don''t... But I''m still quite curious."


    "Curiosity?" Chu Yinlong was alert, "Curiosity about what?"


    "Shooting that kind of scene..." Jiang Dao said, moving a little closer to Chu Yinlong, and lowered his voice, "...do you really not know how to raise the flag? What if you can''t control it? The actors who are filming the opposite scene must be able to feel it, then How embarrassing?"


    Chu Yinlong tactically cleared his throat: "No, there are props to assist, so I can''t get up."


    Jiang Dao was stunned: "Oh, so... have you filmed it?"


    Chu Yinlong was categorical: "No. I never did that kind of scene, not even a kiss scene."


    Jiang Dao smirked: "You haven''t even filmed a kiss scene, so you debuted for 20 years, what a loss! There are so many beauties in the entertainment industry, what a loss for you."


    "I don''t like beautiful women." Chu Yinlong subconsciously defended himself.


    Jiang Dao was slightly startled: "Don''t you like beautiful women?"


    "I, cough," Chu Yinlong thought for a while, and admitted directly, "I like boys."


    Since Jiang Dao likes him, he doesn''t mind reassuring him.


    Jiang Dao: ...


    what happened?


    What''s going on in the world in this book? !


    He always thought that by his side, at least Chu Yinlong and Jing Yu were straight, but Chu Yinlong actually said that he liked boys? Such a big Chu Yinlong, a tough guy, God of War, countless female fans fell for him... But he actually said that he likes boys?


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Dao began to count on his fingers:


    He is one in his original body, needless to say the protagonists Zhou Wei and Tang Yao in the original book, later on there was a male model chasing Zhou Wei, um, plus the brother Xiao and his little lover whom I met today, and Jing Yu¡¯s speculation That Wuti Stone Road, plus Li Cheng and the original owner''s benefactor in the original book... Isn''t this concentration too high?


    "What are you counting?" Chu Yinlong was a little nervous.


    "It''s nothing." Jiang Dao moved his fingers and shook his head with a wooden face. "I just think the world is crazy."


    It''s no wonder that every time he teased Chu Yinlong before, the other party''s reaction was a little stiff, and sometimes the roots of the ears would turn red. It turned out that it wasn''t because the other party was too innocent, but because he was really... teased by him.


    It seems that he can no longer be so casual and playful in the future.


    In case of danger, he can''t beat Chu Yinlong now.


    but¡­


    Jiang Dao tilted his head, looked at Chu Yinlong carefully, and thought:


    This guy is handsome, with a good figure and good physical fitness. Even if he is thrown into the world outside the book, there will be a large group of men and women who are willing to spend a few cans to have a roll with him.


    In case of danger, what happened, it seems... not a loss?


    The author has something to say: The child''s three views cannot be changed (sigh

 Chapter 49： only the half apple

    Two days later, Jiang Dao, together with the crew of "Operation Red Owl", arrived in the small country in the southern border, Country M.


    The places where the production team stayed temporarily were two villa hotels not far from the filming location. The villa is a bit old, with mottled walls and a faint musty smell. Fortunately, the air conditioner can still work, so it won''t make everyone''s stay too uncomfortable.


    "However, there are not enough rooms for one person." The production crew was a little apologetic, "Well, we simply divided it up. Here is the form. If anyone needs to change, you can discuss it yourself, and then come to me to report."


    The makeup artist took the costume and styling sisters to the logistics side, and asked in a low voice: "Arranged?"


    The logistics girl glanced at the form and said calmly, "It''s been arranged."


    Then several people looked at each other and smiled, tacit understanding, the corners of their eyes drifted uncontrollably in the direction of Jiang Dao and Chu Yinlong.


    Jiang Dao raised his hand and scratched his neck, frowning and glanced over, winking at the girls who were secretly planning something.


    Then, he heard Chu Yinlong''s voice: "Xiao Dao, you live with me in the master bedroom upstairs."


    Then a key was handed over.


    Ejima hesitated for a moment.


    Chu Yinlong was silent for a moment and asked, "Do you want to live with me?"


    "How could that be?" Jiang Dao took the key with a smile, "I''m just a little surprised, I thought I would arrange for you to live with Teacher Yao."


    After thinking about it, according to the past habits, it is indeed reasonable to arrange it that way.


    Chu Yinlong frowned slightly, and looked at the logistics director of the crew.


    The logistics girl continued to distribute the keys calmly. Behind her, the make-up artist and the costume model tightened their expressions, shrunk their shoulders, and their eyes flew wildly, but they didn''t dare to look directly at Chu Yinlong.


    After finding the "culprit", Chu Yinlong let out a soft snort from his nasal cavity, but instead of losing his temper on the spot, he turned around and led Jiang Dao upstairs to the master bedroom.


    After everyone''s room was allocated, the makeup artist took the costume model and the logistics girl back to the room they shared, and the three girls couldn''t help but screamed in a low voice and huddled together.


    Makeup artist: "Sister, you are so brave! How dare you arrange the room like this!"


    The logistics girl pushed her glasses calmly: "I can be called a dog by Father Long, but the CP I drink must be arranged."


    At this time, Jiang Dao and Chu Yinlong, who had been "arranged", walked into the master bedroom of the villa, and at the same time breathed a sigh of relief¡ªfortunately, this villa was originally a hotel, so there were two beds in the master bedroom.


    Although the two had squeezed together on the same bed when they were filming Taoyuan, Jiang Dao was a little worried since he knew Chu Yinlong''s orientation. It wasn''t that he was afraid of what Chu Yinlong would do to him, but that sharing the same bed would cause trouble to Chu Yinlong.


    As for Chu Yinlong, he was relieved because...he was really afraid that he couldn''t help it.


    When he didn''t realize it before, it was okay to sleep in a bed, but now he is aware of his own thoughts and "knows" that Jiang Dao likes him, and it is inevitable to have imaginations when he gets closer. If one day he can''t control it, I''m afraid it will really drag Jiang Dao into the vortex of romance in the entertainment circle.


    Wait, it''s still too early, when Jiang Dao''s ability is seen and recognized by everyone, there won''t be so many malicious slanders... It won''t be too late for him to take that step.


    On the first day of arriving abroad, no filming was arranged. We had a dinner for all members at noon, and a reading meeting in the afternoon to familiarize ourselves with the script of the location shooting clips. After dinner, we had free activities and adjustments. time.


    From the time Jiang Dao arrived at the villa, he was in the swimming pool in the courtyard.


    Finally, when it was time for free activities, he went back and found a pair of shorts to put on, plunged into the water, and swam a few times.


    Yao Yuhua was drinking tea with the art director and the assistant director. Seeing this scene through the glass window of the restaurant, he couldn''t help laughing: "Young people are full of energy."


    Zhumei said: "Don''t tell me, Xiao Dao is very strong physically and can endure hardships. He is not squeamish. After a few years, his achievements will not be lower than Xiao Chu''s. Tsk, it''s a pity..."


    "Unfortunately, it would be nice if he was born ten years later." The assistant director sighed following his words, "He will inevitably be overwhelmed by Xiao Chu when he comes out now. Chu can''t move anymore, and he happens to be taking over, so there is no need to worry about Wu Sheng."


    At this time, a staff member passed by with a box of mineral water. Jiang Dao lay down by the pool and yelled. The man took a bottle of water from the box and threw it over. Chi Bian sat up, unscrewed the bottle cap, tilted his head back and gulped a few mouthfuls.


    Drops of water snaked down from his cheeks, flowed through the rolling Adam''s apple, and fell into the socket of his neck. He was wet all over, and his smooth and graceful muscle lines reflected the afterglow of the setting sun, reflecting a little bit of golden light.


    "Tsk, beautiful." In front of the window, Zhu Mei stretched out her hand and gestured, "It''s a pity that there is no close-up shot in the script for such a beautiful figure."


    Yao Yuhua scolded with a smile: "You, no matter how old you are, you are not ashamed to say such things."


    The main beauty looked disapproving: "What do you say? Appreciating beauty, what does it have to do with age? The beauty of the human body is completely different from the **** in the eyes of vulgar people. The human body is the most perfect work of art in nature. You Look at him, this kind of beauty is pure, it will not make people have vulgar desires!"


    On the second floor, in front of the master bedroom window.


    Chu Yinlong looked down at the big boy sitting by the pool, and his throat rolled uncontrollably.


    He stretched out his hand to close the curtains, turned around and took out the incense box from the suitcase, skillfully twisted out an incense stick and lit it, and heaved a sigh of relief.


    After swimming in the water for more than half an hour, Jiang Dao looked refreshed. He stood up from the pool, shook off the water droplets from his hair, picked up the towel thrown on the folding chair next to him, put it on, and stepped on his slippers to go back indoors. As soon as he entered the master bedroom, he turned straight into the bathroom without thinking.


    It wasn''t until he finished taking a shower and dried his body that Jiang Dao realized belatedly... He forgot to take a change of clothes again.


    Jiang Dao searched around in the bathroom and found that there was no bathrobe in this shabby place.


    So, he could only settle for the next best thing, picked up the bath towel and wrapped it around his waist, and slipped lightly to the front of his suitcase.


    Chu Yinlong, who was leaning on the bed and talking on the phone: ...


    On the phone, Director Mu asked: "Give me a word, can you act?"


    Chu Yinlong came back to his senses: "Yes!"


    Director Mu snorted, "Why are you shouting so loudly? I can hear you."


    Then he continued: "However, when I fell in love with you, you were five years younger than now. You are not as mature and stable as you are now, and you have a more youthful feel. This film is estimated to be early next year, and you will have to prepare for makeup and styling. , you also find out how you felt back then, don''t turn around and really play Brother Qing as a father."


    Chu Yinlong watched Jiang Dao sneak back to the bathroom with a few clothes in his arms, then quickly looked away, rubbing his fingers with downcast eyes.


    The pastor sighed on the phone: "I originally thought that it would be good for Kojima to practice emotional scenes with Lao Zhang, but he turned out to be an unreliable Lao Zhang, so timid, he told me he wouldn''t dare Use a rumored actor, as if he doesn''t know what happened to the dinner that day... Oh yes, if you have a suitable role on your side, you can ask Kojima to practice in advance. He doesn''t seem to be in love, don''t come Sometimes I can¡¯t feel it.¡±


    Chu Yinlong said lightly: "Yes, I see."


    Jiang Dao changed his clothes and came out, covered in moisture, holding a towel to wipe his hair.


    Wiping it, he wrinkled his nose, and then he smelled something wrong in the room, as if there was a strange fragrance.


    "Have you been wearing perfume?" Jiang Dao looked at Chu Yinlong in surprise.


    "No." Chu Yinlong hung up the phone, "I lit sandalwood for a while to get rid of the musty smell."


    "Oh, sandalwood..." Jiang Dao suddenly recalled what he talked about when he was chatting with someone before, and he couldn''t help laughing, "Isn''t that the incense that was lit in the temple? You still carry it with you, you really deserve to be born in Buddhism."


    Hearing what he said, Chu Yinlong didn''t know why, and subconsciously explained: "Actually, when I came out to make movies at the age of eight, I was already out of vulgarity. Later, I was only led to practice in the temple. I officially left the temple more than ten years ago, and the rules and regulations are not required. Keep it up...using sandalwood is just my personal habit."


    Jiang Dao was curious: "Then do you still believe in Buddhism?"


    Chu Yinlong said: "I like some sayings and habits of Buddhism, but I have not converted to Buddhism."


    Jiang Dao nodded knowingly, and subconsciously thought: "Oh, that means you don''t abstain from silk...cough, meaty?"


    Chu Yinlong: ...


    Jiang Dao: ...


    This turning point was too blunt, and the air was suddenly awkward.


    After a while, Chu Yinlong tried to reverse the situation: "Actually, I still don''t eat meat."


    Now Jiang Dao was stunned: "But you eat a lot of meat when you cook."


    Hearing this, Chu Yinlong smiled and said: "To be precise, meat is ''fishy''. The ''meat'' in the precepts refers to things with strong smells such as onions, ginger, garlic and leeks. Parsley, celery, onions, etc., I don''t eat either."


    Jiang Dao tutted and shook his head: "Then you are a bit picky eater. Tsk, I have never been hungry. I am so hungry that I want to stuff everything into my mouth. I even ate mud."


    Chu Yinlong was suddenly surprised: "You?! Really?"


    Only then did Jiang Dao realize it, and blinked his eyes: "Do you really believe it?"


    Chu Yinlong stared at Jiang Dao fixedly, but did not speak.


    How hungry do people have to be to eat mud?


    What did this child experience when he was a child?


    The Qin family... how did they abuse him?


    Looking at Jiang Dao''s wet hair, Chu Yinlong suddenly recalled what happened when he was recording Taoyuan.


    When Jiang Dao jumped into the lake to save the vegetables, it was not for sensationalism, nor was it a momentary excitement, or even a young man''s impulsiveness, but...he really didn''t want to waste food.


    Chu Yinlong looked at Jiang Dao, and blurted out a sentence from the bottom of his heart: "I''m sorry."


    Jiang Dao was stunned: "... Huh?"


    Chu Yinlong smiled helplessly and shook his head. This apology came too late and was meaningless.


    Once I think about it, the little things that happened in the crew usually start to emerge.


    Jiang Dao never had any leftovers. Even if the food in the lunch box was not tasty, if he was given too much food, he would eat all of it. Then he would increase the time and intensity of his exercise at night, forcibly consuming the excess energy. Use up.


    So far, the only food he can recall that Ejima himself wasted was the half of an apple.

 Chapter 50： Although, next time dare

    On the first day of the official launch of the exterior part of "Operation Red Owl", the weather is very respectable, with thin clouds covering the sun, and the sky is bright but not dazzling, which is most suitable for outdoor shooting.


    However, the weather was extremely sweltering, and the cast and crew were unavoidably irritable, so the filming did not go smoothly.


    "No, let''s do it again." Chu Yinlong raised his head from behind the director''s screen, "The sweat marks on the clothes are too heavy, and it doesn''t look good in the shoot... Think about the clothes, if there is no conflict with the scene in the studio, see if the close-fitting clothes can be used Change into clothes that don¡¯t tell the difference between wet and dry.¡±


    The costumes were a bit of a headache, so I took the script to compare the shots.


    The make-up team also got busy, helping the actors dry their sweaty sideburns, and intensively redo their hairstyles and touch up their makeup.


    Jiang Dao picked up a bottle of water from the ice bucket and pasted it on his neck to cool himself down. Watching the clothing team dry the wet marks on the clothes and leave a white salt stain, he asked curiously: "It''s not very pretty, but this way It''s true, why not?"


    Chu Yinlong shook his head: "After all, it''s a movie, not a documentary. Beauty and artistry are also very important. Otherwise, you don''t need any action design. No matter how good your martial arts are, you can''t beat a real criminal with a gun."


    This is indeed the case, Jiang Dao nodded knowingly, raised his neck and poured down half a bottle of water.


    "Drink slowly." Chu Yinlong frowned, "This water is too icy, don''t be upset for a while."


    "Oh." Jiang Dao still gave Chu Yinlong face on the set, screwed on the bottle cap obediently, and put the cool bottle on his arm.


    Chu Yinlong took a few glances at him and said, "Your literary play is basically with Mr. Yao, and it''s all arranged in the front. You can go back to rest after filming these few days, and you don''t have to go to the set every day."


    Jiang Dao smiled and said, "It''s okay, I think the temperature is okay."


    After all, he has experienced all kinds of extreme weather before, so the environment in this rainforest without poisonous gas and mutant beasts is quite comfortable for him.


    After resting for a while, I started shooting again, and finally passed a shot that was NG many times.


    The person in charge of costumes stepped in and brought two pieces of clothes, and said carefully: "Mr. Chu, can you see if this works... Let''s just wet all the actors'' clothes to achieve a uniform and balanced color effect. If the water content is controlled, The clothes don''t stick to the body, and the sweat doesn''t show signs. The only problem is...the actors can be a little uncomfortable."


    Chu Yinlong reached out and touched one of the clothes. It was half wet and not dry, and it was really hard to tell if it was soaked in water.


    However, the weather in this rainforest is already sweltering, and wearing damp clothes and sometimes a coat is bound to be uncomfortable.


    "That''s it, the actor bears with it." Chu Yinlong didn''t care at all, and made a decision directly, "The next shot is mine, I''ll try it first, come on."


    As he said that, he took off his coat, walked to the sidelines in his inner T-shirt, and was helped by the staff to get wet.


    After shooting again, sure enough, the number of accidental NGs that needed to be adjusted was greatly reduced.


    It was already past four o''clock in the afternoon until we finally caught up with the expected shooting progress, and the sky was gradually filled with dark clouds, covering the originally bright sunlight.


    According to the locals, it rains here every afternoon, most of which come and go quickly, and a few that last for a long time will last until night falls.


    Chu Yinlong clapped his hands and announced: "When it rains, the filming of the sixty-second scene will start. Everyone, please work hard. After filming, you can rest today... Now everyone, let''s wait for the rain."


    The sixty-second scene in the script is a long static shot, followed by the final battle that will take place here. The whole battle will be filmed in the rain, therefore, there are no small requirements for the 62nd scene - the rain should not be too big or too small, and the best case is to fully capture the natural state of the rain. .


    Jiang Dao sat on the branch in the scene, playing with props in his hands.


    Beside him, "organization members" gathered together in twos and threes, and as soon as the rain started to fall and the assistant director kicked the board to start filming, they began to move the goods.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, the rainstorm arrived as expected.


    The assistant director hit the board, all the actors on the set returned to their respective positions, and the shooting officially started.


    It''s a pity that the rain came too fast. After the time required for shooting, Chu Yinlong carefully looked at the images of each camera on the surveillance screen, and found that the screen was too heavily covered by the rain curtain, and the camera would probably be destroyed.


    "Let''s wait until tomorrow." He wasn''t too disappointed. The location shooting and the weather had requirements. In order to achieve the best results, it was inevitable that it would have to be repeated.


    Jiang Dao braved the rain to help the staff put the props and equipment into the car, and then boarded the crew bus, took the towel from the stylist, and randomly pressed it on his hair.


    "It''s not easy." He sat down next to Chu Yinlong, and said with a smile, "I didn''t think so when I was watching a movie, but I realized that there are so many people behind every shot..."


    "Just found out?" Chu Yinlong raised his eyebrows.


    "I found it in the shed before." Jiang Dao said, "But the location conditions are more difficult, there is no air conditioner, and there is no lounge, so the feeling is more obvious."


    Chu Yinlong laughed lowly and asked, "Then have you changed your view of the entertainment industry? Do you still not like it?"


    Jiang Dao hung the towel around his neck, and turned to look at Chu Yinlong: "I have no problem with the career of an actor, I just don''t like being spied on by people, and I don''t like the open and secret fights here."


    Chu Yinlong sighed: "There are struggles everywhere, unless you are willing to go with the flow."


    Jiang Dao didn''t take it seriously, and was about to open his mouth to refute, but was suddenly interrupted by an exclamation.


    "Ah! There are snakes! Snakes, there are snakes in the car!"


    Accompanied by the exclamation, several staff members huddled together in a certain seat behind, scrambling to hide along the corridor.


    Hearing the shout, the driver hurriedly stopped on the side of the road and hurried forward to check.


    He is a local, and he knows the common snakes here. After seeing the appearance of the snake under the seat, his face became serious: "It''s a poisonous snake, it looks angry like this...you have to call someone to get it away."


    Next to it, the prop boy was holding a stick on something, and asked, "Can''t you just kill it?"


    The driver was helpless: "This snake is still an animal protection, so I won''t kill it."


    After speaking, he picked up his mobile phone and started calling, chattering, getting angrier as he talked, and finally seemed to be arguing with someone.


    The logistics translator listened for a while, then explained in a low voice: "The other side said that it will take an hour to come..."


    As he spoke, he looked at the rain curtain outside the car window, feeling a little frustrated.


    No one is willing to wait for an hour on this mountain road with no villages or shops behind. Besides, they are still in the same room with poisonous snakes, and they are always on tenterhooks.


    Chu Yinlong patted Jiang Dao''s arm: "Let me go, I''ll go out and have a look."


    Before Jiang Dao could speak, the assistant director next to him immediately became alert: "Xiao Chu, don''t mess around! If you were bitten by a poisonous snake on the first day of location shooting, we will not be able to explain it to anyone."


    Hearing this, the people in the car who were familiar with Chu Yinlong''s nature immediately tried to persuade him.


    Some people even gave Jiang Dao a wink, which meant that he must keep Yingdi Chu firmly in his seat and not let him out.


    Jiang Dao was amused, and took a step towards the corridor, as if wanting to get out of the way.


    "Kojima, don''t move!"


    "Hey, don''t let him out!"


    "Go back, go back!"


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Dao not only did not go back, but also walked ahead of Chu Yinlong, helping him push away the crowd, and came to the seat where the snake was hiding.


    For some reason, the snake, which had gradually calmed down, suddenly became tense again. Its one-meter-long body was coiled into an S shape, its head held high, and it opened its mouth in the direction of Jiangdao, revealing its ferocious teeth. However, its tail wriggled and moved to the side, as if it was a bit aggressive, trying to escape, but there was no way to escape.


    Chu Yinlong tugged at Jiang Dao''s clothes from behind: "Stay back, and I''ll see what to do."


    The assistant director was still yelling: "You can''t handle it without tools, back off quickly! Kojima, don''t¡ªhey!!"


    Jiang Dao pulled the towel from his neck and threw it in the direction of the snake.


    Then, the moment the snake bit the towel, he pounced forward, lightly reached out with the other hand, and he pinched the snake''s head firmly between his fingers.


    The exclamation in the car broke out at this moment.


    "Danger!"


    "do not!"


    "Small island!"


    However, at this moment, the poisonous snake, which was still flaunting its power just now, didn''t even struggle at all, and hung there lifelessly, as if it was already a corpse.


    Jiang Dao wrapped the snake''s head in a towel, and gave everyone a comforting smile: "Okay, it''s all right...well, the driver please open the door, I let it go."


    After finishing speaking, he blinked at the dark-faced Chu Yinlong: "Let me go there for a while?"


    Chu Yinlong cast a heavy glance at Jiang Dao, then turned sideways to get out of the corridor.


    Surrounded by a car of people, Jiang Dao calmly walked to the door of the car, shook the towel vigorously, and threw the snake into the grass on the side of the road.


    As soon as it landed, the originally mighty poisonous snake turned its head and ran away, escaping without a trace in the blink of an eye.


    Jiang Dao rolled up the towel in his hand and returned to the car: "Okay, let''s go."


    His tone was relaxed, but when a group of people looked at him, their eyes were not so relaxed, and there was even some pity in their eyes - because Chu Yinlong was angry.


    "Do you know how dangerous it is?!" Sure enough, Yingdi Chu scolded at the slightest disagreement, "You dare to catch a poisonous snake with no protection at all? Do you know what kind of snake it is? Do you know that there will be dangers after being bitten?" What are the consequences? Do you know how far it is from the hospital? What if you are bitten, what if you...you tell me how...you..."


    Standing in front of Chu Yinlong, Jiang Dao pursed his lips and lowered his head, but looked up at Chu Yinlong through his eyelashes, and blinked: "I was wrong."


    Although, dare to do it next time.


    Seeing Jiang Dao, who was pretending to be obedient in front of the crew, Chu Yinlong couldn''t continue cursing.


    He ground his molars angrily, stretched out his hand to pinch the back of Jiang Dao''s neck, pulled him to his side, and stuffed him into the inner seat: "Sit down, I''ll take care of you when I go back."


    Jiang Dao sat down obediently, covered by the back of the chair, smiled and winked at Chu Yinlong.


    Chu Yinlong: ...


    This Jiang Dao is here to defeat him, right?


    The author has something to say: Dangerous action, do not imitate!


    Kojima is a professional, and the story is fictitious. If you encounter a snake in the wild, don''t catch it!

 Chapter 51： Unfortunately not drunk

    In a place that Jiang Dao and Chu Yinlong didn''t expect, there is a mysterious corner called "Red Xiao''s Logistics Makeup and Modeling Tangqun".


    "Sister, did you hear that in the car just now? Daddy Long said, "Go back and clean you up" [doge]"


    "I heard it! My heart is like a screaming chicken!"


    "I''m very curious about how Mr. Chu will "clean up". He seems to only be able to scold people. He has never punished actors before, right? I, I seem to be a little bit wrong [scared] [scared]"


    "No one will be satisfied with this overlord''s speech [doge]"


    "I wonder how Mr. Chu will clean up the island +1"


    "Curiosity + Max"


    At the same time, when the crew moved into the master bedroom of the villa, Jiang Dao was not at all afraid, looked at Chu Yinlong with a playful smile, and asked, "Mr. Chu said to come back and clean me up, how do you want to clean up?"


    Chu Yinlong had no temper at all: "Are you really looking for ways to clean up yourself?"


    Jiang Dao smiled and said, "Seeing how angry you are in the car, I can let you vent your anger."


    Chu Yinlong rubbed Jiang Dao''s head moderately.


    Sighing lightly, his tone was a little serious: "I know you are skilled and confident that you won''t be bitten by a snake. But you can''t give wrong information to the rest of the crew, in case you make them think that the poisonous snake is nothing more than that, and you will meet again in the future This kind of thing, others learn how you deal with it, what should you do if you are bitten by a snake?"


    Jiang Dao opened his mouth, unable to refute for a while.


    After a while, he leaned back against the wall and muttered softly, "I was just worried that you were going to catch a snake, so I did it myself..."


    In fact, he didn''t care about waiting for an hour. If he was not afraid of Chu Yinlong''s temper and insisted on chasing the poisonous snake, he would not want to show the limelight.


    "You..." Chu Yinlong was stunned, and the fingers hanging by his side tightened slightly.


    Jiang Dao twitched the corners of his mouth, and continued: "I know, with your authority in the crew and your image in the eyes of others for so many years, if you deal with that snake, they won''t make them mistakenly think that everyone is responsible for this matter." can do it."


    As he said that, he looked at Chu Yinlong: "But I''m just worried that if you don''t handle it well, it will be bad if you get bitten. That kind of viper is very poisonous and attacks quickly, and it''s raining, so I''m afraid I won''t be able to get to the hospital in time..."


    Chu Yinlong felt hot in his heart.


    He originally thought that Jiang Dao just wanted to get rid of the snake quickly and return to his residence early, but he didn''t expect that there was such a layer of thinking behind him. The wordless concern stirred up a delicate layer of emotion in Chu Yinlong''s heart, making him want to hold the person in front of him into his arms and comfort him gently.


    Resisting the untimely impulse, Chu Yinlong sighed slowly.


    "You," his tone was soft, "you know everything, why don''t you understand and I''m worried about you?"


    Ejima looked at him in surprise.


    Chu Yinlong rubbed Jiang Dao''s head lightly again: "Go take a bath, it''s raining all over."


    After the words fell, he grabbed Jiang Dao who was about to run to the bathroom with his backhand, and reminded: "Take the clothes!"


    Jiang Dao dug out a change of clothes and turned into the bathroom, just after closing the door, it suddenly opened again, poked his head out, and smiled flatteringly at Chu Yinlong: "You really don''t intend to deal with me?"


    Chu Yinlong put on a serious face: "Ask again, and I will punish you not to go to the studio tomorrow."


    Jiang Dao immediately shut up, and retreated obediently to the bathroom.


    ¡­


    Unexpectedly, the next morning, after all the staff arrived and boarded the bus, Jiang Dao actually stood up and apologized.


    He admitted that he should not handle dangerous animals recklessly, and repeatedly emphasized that snakes are very agile. If you are not fully sure and have no experience in catching them, you must not handle them casually, especially avoid catching snakes with bare hands without tools .


    Chu Yinlong didn''t expect Jiang Dao to do this, and he stood there for a while, not knowing what to say.


    Seeing Jiang Dao''s sincere tone, from the assistant director to the main artist to teacher Yao Yuhua, all looked at Chu Yinlong with reproach.


    "Xiao Chu, Xiao Dao was also trying to save us time yesterday. Although he was impulsive, he did nothing wrong. Don''t be so harsh..."


    "You''ve scolded him already, why did you let him admit his mistake? He also dealt with that snake for everyone''s sake!"


    "Xiao Dao, you don''t have to be afraid of him, just follow me today, I''ll see if he dares to scold you."


    Jiang Dao smiled at Yao Yuhua, and finally sat next to Chu Yinlong.


    Seeing Jiang Dao leaning against the car window with his head tilted, his eyelids drooping and a little disappointed, Chu Yinlong had no choice but to ask in front of so many people, so he took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Jiang Dao: "I actually did something yesterday. I¡¯m not blaming you, why stand up and admit my mistakes?¡±


    Jiang Dao was feeling drowsy in a daze, and felt the phone vibrate. He took it out and looked, and couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    He glanced at Chu Yinlong, and replied: "Help you establish authority in the crew."


    Chu Yinlong: ...


    Seeing this sentence, Chu Yinlong laughed, and teased: "The way you help me establish authority is to let the seniors blame me and protect you?"


    Jiang Dao smiled and typed: "I don''t take the blame, and I didn''t expect them to protect me!"


    After a pause, he added: "But even if the teachers protect me, at least you don''t have to worry about someone being as reckless as I am in the future. They are afraid that you will punish them, so they will definitely not dare to act recklessly."


    Finally followed a tongue out smiley face.


    Chu Yinlong was silent and asked, "Aren''t you afraid of me?"


    Jiang Dao: "Don''t be afraid. At worst, we will fight."


    Chu Yinlong: "..."


    After sneaking a few words on WeChat, Jiang Dao leaned back against the car window with a tired look on his face.


    Chu Yinlong asked: "You have to apologize for helping others, are you wronged?"


    Jiang Dao didn''t know, so: "?"


    Chu Yinlong: "I see you have no energy."


    Jiang Dao smiled, squinted at Chu Yinlong, and typed quickly: "Yes, I am wronged. I have done nothing wrong, but I still have to admit my mistakes, how wronged! Teacher Chu, comfort me?"


    He wouldn''t say that he was actually just disconnected from the phone in the early morning, the sound was cut off, and he was sleepy because he woke up too early.


    Chu Yinlong paused his fingers, hesitantly entered a line of words: "I''ll buy you ice cream tonight."


    Jiang Dao smiled immediately: "Okay!"


    ¡­


    Perhaps everyone has gradually adapted to the climate, and the progress of the subsequent shooting was surprisingly smooth. Even the long shot in the rain in the 62nd scene was completed. The effects of rain and sky light amazed the assistant director and cameraman, and Chu Yinlong was naturally very impressed. satisfy.


    It took three days to complete the filming of the few literary dramas on the exterior of "Operation Red Owl", and the scenes of Yao Yuhua and Liu Xingyun have also officially ended, leaving only a series of action scenes and relatively dangerous special effects shots.


    After all, Yao Yuhua is an old drama player, and his status in the circle is much higher than that of Jing Yu. Although he and Liu Xingyun are the only two to finish the show this time, the crew still prepared a wrap-up banquet.


    During the dinner, Yao Yuhua did not hesitate to praise Jiang Dao, saying that he is very optimistic about Jiang Dao, and told Chu Yinlong to take good care of this junior, not to suppress or bully, and whether the entertainment park can A few more martial arts students who can fight seem to depend on whether they can support themselves.


    In the end, I brought out the argument of the assistant director a few days ago that "Jiang Dao was born ten years later", and expressed a lot of emotion.


    Chu Yinlong was not happy: "It would be nice to be born ten years later, I think it''s pretty good now."


    Yao Yuhua stared: "Now you push him over the head, of course you think it''s good!"


    Seeing that Teacher Yao was drinking a little too much, Jiang Dao hurriedly smoothed things over: "Yes, yes, it would be nice if I was born ten years late. But it''s okay now, I also like to be able to play with Teacher Chu on the same stage... Hey, you drink too much It''s not good for your health...happy? Then...okay, I''ll drink it for you. "


    Jiang Dao took the wine handed by the old man and drank it down with his neck raised.


    After finally coaxing Mr. Yao Yuhua, the wrap-up banquet ended lively, and the cast and crew went back to their rooms.


    Ever since Jiang Dao showed his "hidden weapon kung fu" in the crew, and later proved his acting skills with actual performance, his personality is also free and easy, well-behaved and very pleasing, and he is happy to help others without asking for anything in return. Now, he and the people in the crew The relationship was good, and Yao Yuhua favored him during the dinner, so many people came to drink with him.


    This time he drank quite a lot, but Jiang Dao''s skin was only flushed, his eyes were still clear, and he wasn''t drunk at all. As soon as he returned to the room, he dug out a change of clothes and prepared to take a bath and rest.


    Chu Yinlong was a little dizzy from drinking.


    When he entered the door and heard the sound of water in the bathroom, he was slightly taken aback, but instead of continuing to walk into the room, he turned around and leaned against the door panel of the bathroom, with his head down, listening to the movement inside.


    Jiang Dao opened the door after taking a shower, and was thrown into his arms by such a big Chu Yinlong.


    "Hey!" He hugged Chu Yinlong''s waist, "You, why are you standing here?"


    "Waiting for you." Chu Yinlong held the sink to stand firm, but his thoughts were still clear, "I''ll go to the toilet and wait for you to come out."


    Jiang Dao was amused: "You don''t have to stand here while I''m waiting... You''re not drunk, are you?"


    Chu Yinlong raised his hand and rubbed the center of his eyebrows: "I''m a little dizzy, it''s okay." He walked to the toilet, stared at the closed toilet for a long time, and then slowly lifted the lid.


    Jiang Dao laughed so hard that he ran out of the bathroom and helped Chu Yinlong close the door with his backhand. However, when he heard the sound of shower water coming from inside, he was speechless again.


    He got up and knocked on the bathroom door: "Mr. Chu, did you bring your clothes in?"


    Chu Yinlong didn''t answer.


    After asking twice, there was still only the sound of water in the bathroom.


    Jiang Dao returned to his room, recalling the details of his life in the past two days, dug out Chu Yinlong''s suitcase for a change of clothes, opened the bathroom door a crack, and put the clothes by the sink.


    "The clothes are here for you," Jiang Dao reminded, "Remember to get new ones."


    Just as he was about to withdraw his hand, he suddenly noticed something was wrong¡ªthe bathroom was cool, without any steam.


    Jiang Dao raised his forehead and shouted towards the crack of the door: "Mr. Chu, how do you wash yourself in cold water?"


    Sure enough, he was still drunk, right?


    The sound of water suddenly stopped, and then the door was pulled open.


    Chu Yinlong was dripping with water, and a bath towel was loosely wrapped around his waist. With one hand propped on the door frame, his eyes were fixed on Jiang Dao.


    Jiang Dao blinked his eyes and said amusedly, "Mr. Chu, you still said you weren''t drunk?"


    Chu Yinlong stared at Jiang Dao for a long time, and murmured: "Yes, it''s a pity that I''m not drunk."


    Jiang Dao: ...


    Chu Yinlong exhaled slowly from his nasal cavity, his voice was so low that he could barely hear: "Otherwise..."


    After a moment of silence, he shook his head, picked up the clothes on the sink by the door, said "thank you" to Jiang Dao, and closed the bathroom door again.

 Chapter 52： I forgot to take my clothes again

    After the wrap-up banquet, there is a day off as usual.


    The main creators who had a good relationship with Yao Yuhua sent the old man and Liu Xingyun to the airport. On the way, Yao Yuhua once again expressed his love for Jiang Dao, and said that if he encounters a good book in the future, he will definitely find him.


    Jiang Dao was helpless, and he didn''t want to tell everyone that he didn''t want to be popular, so he nodded obediently.


    Seeing Yao Yuhua''s satisfied face, the assistant director and the main beauty also smiled kindly, Jiang Dao suddenly realized¡ªcould he really be tricked by Chu Yinlong?


    When his social network is all in the entertainment circle, can he really get away and be alone and carefree?


    "Look at me with such eyes?" Chu Yinlong was alert.


    "It''s nothing," Jiang Dao half-closed his eyes, "I just suddenly felt that you might be a good hunter."


    Chu Yinlong looked at Jiang Dao with a puzzled expression on his face.


    He recalled it and made sure that he was really not drunk last night, he didn''t sing, he didn''t tell jokes, and he didn''t pretend to be drunk to do anything that he longed for but has been suppressing all the time.


    Thanks to his childhood practice and years of self-discipline, his self-control ability has always been good, so last night he was able to firmly suppress the volcano in his heart that was about to erupt. , and finally can rein in the precipice.


    When he left the temple, what did his master say?


    "Let''s go, your fate with the Buddha is here. Your nature is agile, and you have a destiny of desire. It is not good to stay here. Fortunately, you have kind thoughts in your heart, even if one day you can''t suppress your heart. Desire should not harm others or oneself.¡±


    Chu Yinlong once thought that the "desire" in Master''s mouth refers to his love of seeking danger and excitement, as well as his ambition to leave his footprints in this world.


    But I never thought that that sentence can actually be understood very simple and straightforward.


    ¡­


    The next day, the action scenes of the exterior part of "Operation Red Owl" officially started shooting.


    Except for the last melee in the rainforest, the other scenes are almost all clips of Chu Yinlong fighting alone, and the arrangement of the scenes is also from easy to difficult. Today''s list is all ground scenes that do not require Wia.


    Chu Yinlong''s single-player action scenes are always trustworthy. There are few repetitions, and most of them are repeated. The shooting progressed steadily until after four o''clock in the afternoon, and the cloudy clouds arrived as expected, as if pinching a watch. Everyone in the crew quickly got ready, and when the rain came down, they immediately started filming the scene of the rainforest melee.


    This scene is also a relatively important fighting scene for Jiang Dao. During the filming progress, it was the first time he confronted Chu Yinlong directly.


    The clips that will be filmed today correspond to the plot. In fact, the final battle is almost over, and the bullets carried by both the enemy and the enemy have been emptied, so this is a very exciting hand-to-hand combat-the protagonist Wei Jie tried to stop He Zhenhai who was about to escape, but was caught Jess, who suddenly jumped out, blocked the way. In the torrential rain, the two wrestled and rolled into a water-logged depression.


    There are no lines in this shot. From the start of the filming to the end, it is all direct and violent collisions.


    Jess'' eyes were indifferent, and his face was ruthless and cold. He bullied himself and blocked the anxious Wei Jie with a knife. Wei Jie blocked the blade with the empty gun in his hand, deftly dodged Jess''s sweeping legs, and tried to escape from the battle with his slick body skills, but was tightly entangled by Jess'' grappling skills, unable to escape.


    Jiang Dao was following Chu Yinlong''s fist and kick according to the movement design, when suddenly the water spray from the opponent''s body smashed into his nose, and subconsciously puffed heavily to avoid choking.


    Chu Yinlong withdrew his fist helplessly: "...start again."


    Jiang Dao raised his hand: "Sorry, mine."


    The two returned to the starting position of the camera, and Chu Yinlong asked again in a low voice: "Did you choke?"


    Jiang Dao shook the water on his body: "It''s okay, come again."


    The second shoot went through without a hitch.


    The next thing to shoot is a fight in the puddle after the two wrestled and fell into the water.


    At the beginning, Jiang Dao had to hug Chu Yinlong, trying to push the person into the puddle, and then Chu Yinlong used the terrain to counter-press him and push him into the water.


    Between this shot and the previous one, there is still a period of fighting that requires Wia, so some adjustments have been made to the look¡ªChu Yinlong changed into clothes with cuts on his chest, and Jiang Dao also added a few strokes on his face bruises.


    After finishing makeup, the rain still hadn''t stopped, and the two stood on the small **** by the puddle to get ready.


    "This shot is a little dangerous," Chu Yinlong reminded, "If you feel uncomfortable after entering the water, shoot me twice in a row, and I will let go."


    "Understood." Jiang Dao nodded, his eyes turned around the disguised knife wound on Chu Yinlong''s chest, and he pursed his lips.


    "Start." The assistant director hit the board.


    Jess grabbed Wei Jie''s skirt suddenly, raised the dagger in his hand and stabbed Wei Jie in the chest. Wei Jie grabbed Jess''s knife-holding wrist, but was staggered by Jess''s fierce action, and fell to the puddle with water under the small slope.


    Fortunately, there was a dead branch nearby, and Wei Jie held Jess'' knife hand to meet him. The blade hung on the dead branch for a while. Taking advantage of this gap, the two changed positions, and Wei Jie pressed Jess'' neck. , Throwing the person into the puddle under his body, and crushing him in it.


    The water battle scene was thrilling, and the assistant director didn''t dare to procrastinate, so he immediately called a stop.


    Chu Yinlong slid his finger back, and instantly lifted Jiang Dao by the back of his neck, his eyes were full of concern: "Are you all right?"


    Jiang Dao wiped his face and said with a smile, "It''s all right. Have you passed?"


    "Let me take a look first." Chu Yinlong, who is also the director, got up and walked to the monitor screen behind the camera, and leaned over to let the assistant director replay the scene just shot.


    After watching the pictures taken by several camera positions, Chu Yinlong''s expression was not very good: "Again, my question."


    He took a slow breath, exhaled shortly and forcefully, and glanced at Jiang Dao: "Sorry."


    Ejima shrugged and smiled at him indifferently.


    After the second shot, the picture still did not satisfy Chu Yinlong.


    This time even the assistant director could see something was wrong: "Xiao Chu, why do I feel that you are tied up? The last push to push Jess into the water was too light, and the spray shot by the second camera looks a bit floating, not enough , uh, not fried enough."


    The second camera position is a close-up, where the pros and cons of the details can be seen best.


    Chu Yinlong sighed, raised his hand and rubbed the center of his eyebrows, and had to decide: "Do it again."


    The third time, it was not satisfactory.


    Looking at the picture on the monitor screen, he felt that heaven and man had been at war for a long time, but Chu Yinlong finally held onto the belief that he would not leave any regrets, and looked straight at the muddy Jiangdao: "Sorry, we have to do it again."


    Jiang Dao let the stylist help him brush off the muddy water on his face, and responded with a smile: "No problem."


    Finally, the result of the fourth shooting was satisfactory, Chu Yinlong heaved a sigh of relief, and looked not far away.


    Jiang Dao let the rain wash away the mud on his body, and gently touched the red pinch marks on his neck with one hand, while holding up the other hand, the doctors and nurses were helping him clean the elbows that had been scratched on the dead branches just now. .


    The scratches are not serious, but the red is dazzling.


    "It''s getting dark and the light is not good." Chu Yinlong suddenly announced, "The rest of the shots will be shot tomorrow."


    "Ah?" The assistant director didn''t react for a while, and looked up at the sky through the canopy, "This light is not bad, we can shoot two more scenes. Let me see... There is still a fight in the puddle later, We don''t need Wia either."


    Chu Yinlong: ...


    After a moment of silence, he said calmly, "There were too many NGs just now, and my legs were a little cramp."


    The assistant director was startled: "Ouch! Doctors, where are the doctors? Come and see!"


    The injury that can make Chu Yinlong admit it will not be too light, this is the one who dares to continue filming even with a broken bone and a plaster cast!


    The doctors and nurses on the set hurried forward, pushed Chu Yinlong on the chair to make him sit up, and stretched his legs to start checking. Chu Yinlong stated the location and degree of the pain very cooperatively, and finally got a prescription from the confused doctors and nurses to "rest for one night and observe the situation".


    So, today''s filming came to an end, and the whole crew set off for the return trip.


    Back at the villa, Jiang Dao helped Chu Yinlong, who had "leg cramps", into the house, closed the door, and put him directly into the armchair.


    "Okay, there''s no need to pretend." He folded his arms, his face full of amusement, "What''s going on? Chu Yingdi, who bleeds, sweats and doesn''t shed tears, even started to pretend to be sick on the set?"


    Chu Yinlong frowned, and refused to admit it with a solemn face: "It''s not an act."


    Jiang Dao bent down, put his face in front of Chu Yinlong, and narrowed his eyes slightly: "Well¡ªI don''t believe it. You were obviously very flexible when you got up from the puddle and walked to the director, why did you suddenly have cramps and need to rest? According to the degree of pain you described to the doctors and nurses, I should have been lying on top of me and unable to get up."


    Chu Yinlong opened his mouth, but in the end he didn''t say anything to refute, only gave a weak and wry smile.


    Jiang Dao looked at Chu Yinlong''s face, and said in a low and gentle voice, "Are you tired?"


    Chu Yinlong raised his eyes, met Jiang Dao''s concerned eyes, and heard the boy in front of him say: "Seeing that you have to go to watch the scene after shooting, and discuss how to improve it with the assistant director and the camera, it must be better than me. Tired..."


    As he spoke, Jiang Dao raised the corners of his mouth and asked with a smile, "Do you want me to give you a comforting hug?"


    Desires crazily grew in his heart, Chu Yinlong''s Adam''s apple rolled, and without thinking much, he raised his hands and gently wrapped them around Jiang Dao''s waist.


    A very short hug.


    Chu Yinlong quickly pushed Jiang Dao away, and tugged at the corner of his clothes: "Go take a bath, change your clothes, there is a layer of sand on it."


    "Tsk!" Jiang Dao was speechless, "I kindly comfort you, but you still dislike me! Teacher Chu, your hair is also full of mud, but you can''t wash it yet¡ªbecause I have to grab the bathroom first!"


    As he said that, he quickly ran into the bathroom and took the lead.


    Chu Yinlong sat in the armchair and let out a long breath.


    After a while, when the sound of water in the bathroom passed and stopped, he suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    I saw Jiang Dao opened the bathroom door a little, and poked out a wet head, his cheeks were flushed by the heat: "I''m sorry, Mr. Chu, I forgot to take my clothes again, and the bath towel is outside, can I trouble you?" , pass it to me?"

 Chapter 53： Dont be afraid to hurt me, Im not afraid of pain

    The next day, the weather was beautiful, and it started to rain from the morning.


    Jiang Dao and Chu Yinlong stood in the puddle in the rainforest, continuing to shoot the part that could not be completed yesterday.


    The fight in this puddle scene is not too intense, because judging from the plot, the battle has already progressed to the second half, Wei Jie and Jess are a little overdrawn physically, and the two are twisted together, trying to push each other into the in the water.


    The assistant director hits the board.


    Jiang Dao burst out with murderous intent all over his body. He pounced forward, grabbed Chu Yinlong''s neck tightly with his hands, and pushed him into the water mercilessly. Chu Yinlong struggled according to the requirements of the script, Jiang Dao''s complexion did not change at all, his eyes were dark and he gritted his teeth, as if he would not give up until he killed someone.


    The camera watched the screen in the machine and swallowed unconsciously.


    If he didn''t know that this was filming, he would have doubted whether Jiang Dao would really kill people.


    "Cut!"


    When the shot ended, the assistant director called to stop.


    Jiang Dao let go of his hand, his murderous aura suddenly subsided, and he knelt in the muddy water with a cute face.


    Chu Yinlong sat up from the water, took a quick breath, raised his hand to wipe off the water on his face, and looked at Jiang Dao with a smile: "Are you really deadly?"


    Jiang Dao blinked: "Huh? Did I push too hard?"


    Chu Yinlong got up and rubbed his head: "No, the acting is pretty good."


    After Chu Yinlong looked at the pictures of all the camera positions on the monitor, sure enough, this shot was over again.


    So far, in this puddle fight, the three short shots where Jiang Dao took the initiative to attack have all been played once.


    On the contrary, the trustworthy Actor Chu frequently NGed frequently, and it was rare to shoot a scene three times.


    No, when it was his turn to push Jiang Dao into the water again, he made another mistake. Without even looking at the monitor, Chu Yinlong had already concluded: "Sorry, I let go too early... Do it again."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Jiang Dao, who was half lying in the muddy water, and frowned briefly between his brows.


    Although rationality has been reminding him that in order to make Jiang Dao suffer less, he should be ruthless and do the right thing at once.


    But every time he saw Jiang Dao struggling in the water, the anger of desperately fighting back and the panic of dying were so real, it always made him uncontrollably relax the strength in his hands, and even wanted to rescue him on the spot, hugging him hard in arms...


    So, this shot was shot twice.


    Action scenes require a lot of physical strength. After shooting so many times in a row, Jiang Dao finally couldn''t stand it anymore. This time, he couldn''t control his breathing well and accidentally choked on his saliva. After struggling to finish the last movement, he turned around when he heard the assistant director call to stop, propped himself on the tree root next to the puddle, and coughed violently.


    Chu Yinlong stepped forward and hugged him, patted him on the back, turned his head and shouted: "Doctor!"


    The doctors and nurses had no choice but to come forward, and could only tell Jiang Dao to cough hard, trying to expel the water that choked the airway.


    Jiang Dao coughed so hard that his face was red and his ears were flushed. Seeing the doctors and nurses cheering him up in embarrassment, he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    He grabbed Chu Yinlong''s arm: "Ahem, are you treating me a little, ahem...overprotective?"


    Chu Yinlong was silent for a moment with a dark face, then got up and said, "I''ll go check the camera."


    He left the puddle as if fleeing.


    Fortunately, both of them actually played well this time, and Jiang Dao coughed after the shot was completed, so this time the shooting was lucky to pass.


    ¡­


    It rained from morning to evening, and all the parts of the fight between Jiang Dao and Chu Yinlong that did not require Shangwei happened to be filmed, leaving only the last shot.


    Wei Jie, who had been fighting for too long and was almost exhausted, grabbed Jess'' dagger and stabbed it into Jess''s chest. The two completely hostile men leaned against each other, their faces very close, but their swords were on the verge of breaking out. .


    Jess''s eyes had already begun to loosen, and there was a darkness that seemed to come from the abyss in his eyes. His whole body was muddy, his face was covered with blood, the corners of his mouth curled up, and his tone was weak and sinister: "Officer Wei... Xu Zhou was killed by you yourself... Can you get out of this hell... Cough cough! Cough..."


    "Stop." Chu Yinlong frowned, helped Jiang Dao sit up, and patted him on the back.


    Jiang Dao coughed for a while before finally feeling better, and sighed helplessly: "My, mine. Do it again."


    This play, strictly speaking, should be regarded as a literary play. But this clip is immediately after a fierce fight. In order to make the modeling effect and the state of the actors look closer to reality, Chu Yinlong arranged it in the list of action scenes.


    Sure enough, after filming a whole day of high-intensity action scenes, Jiang Dao''s overall fatigue is suitable for interpreting the plot of this serious injury and dying.


    After a little trimming, the second shot went very smoothly.


    Jess died in the hands of Wei Jie. Wei Jie dropped the body, stood up staggeringly, and stumbled to go deeper into the jungle...


    "Cough, cough cough!" Jiang Dao stood up and couldn''t help coughing a few more times.


    Assistant Xiao Yang rushed into the field and put a bath towel on him. Chu Yinlong hurried back, pulled him under the awning, picked up the throat tea made by the assistant from the table, and stuffed it into Jiang Dao''s hand.


    Ejima shook his head and put down his cup.


    "Something''s wrong, cough," he coughed a few times, frowning, "I might have a tracheal infection, cough, cough cough... Are there any antibiotics?"


    With years of experience, he can almost judge now that he will soon have an illness.


    When shooting just now, he could clearly feel his body temperature rising, and there was an itchy discomfort accumulated in his throat and chest. Thinking of the muddy water choked into the intake pipe in the morning, the cause of this illness can probably be judged .


    He doesn''t know how this body''s resistance to germs is, but fortunately, this world is not in short supply of medicinal materials like in the book, and tracheal infection should be cured by taking some antibiotics.


    However, hearing Jiang Dao talk about his own illness so calmly, everyone present was taken aback.


    In the next second, Chu Yinlong quickly raised his hand and pressed it on Jiang Dao''s forehead.


    It''s a pity that he just finished shooting in the rain, and his palms became very insensitive to the temperature.


    "Come on, take your temperature first." The medical staff arrived in time and stuffed a thermometer under Jiang Dao''s armpit.


    While waiting for his body temperature to get better, Chu Yinlong announced that today''s shooting was over, and the staff began to pack up the equipment and prepare for the return trip.


    Ten minutes later, Jiang Dao took out the thermometer and handed it to the medical staff.


    "Thirty-seven degrees five, low-grade fever." The doctors and nurses quickly read the reading.


    Chu Yinlong did not hesitate: "Contact the hospital."


    This time it was Jiang Dao''s turn to be stunned.


    He was surprised and said: "This is a small problem, cough... Take the medicine and you will be fine tomorrow, so you don''t need to go to the hospital?"


    Chu Yinlong pressed his head, and his tone was unquestionable: "Be obedient."


    The doctors and nurses also quickly echoed: "I can''t confirm whether it is a bacterial infection now, it is best to go to the hospital for a test, antibiotics should not be taken indiscriminately."


    The assistant added a bath towel on Jiang Dao''s body, and then cooperated with the makeup artist to quickly remove Jiang Dao''s makeup¡ªotherwise it would be unlucky to enter the hospital with his face and body covered in blood.


    Halfway back on the bus, the staff of the crew who stayed behind at the villa drove a nanny car, picked up Jiang Dao and the others, and rushed to the hospital they had contacted.


    Jiang Dao changed his costume in the nanny''s car, and felt his body temperature rise again, and the originally sweltering air around him seemed to have a hint of coolness.


    When I finally arrived at the hospital, I took my temperature and it was thirty-eight degrees seven.


    When the money was in place, Jiang Dao was sent directly to a single ward, and a series of blood tests were all performed by a special person. After going through the emergency procedure, the test results came out 15 minutes later-acute bacterial infection of the lungs.


    Jiang Dao leaned on the hospital bed, wearing a nebulizer for his mouth and nose, and watched as the nurse put the sling on him.


    If it wasn''t for the thermometer clearly going straight to thirty-nine degrees, he would not look like a sick patient at all at the moment, with a calm face, clear eyes, and he seems to be in good spirits.


    Chu Yinlong''s anxiety was soothed by the sick Jiang Dao.


    He sat down beside the hospital bed, exhaled slowly, his voice muffled behind the mask: "I''m sorry, there were too many NGs in the morning, otherwise..."


    Jiang Dao was unable to speak while doing atomization, so he stretched out his hand and flicked Chu Yinlong''s forehead lightly.


    Chu Yinlong looked over in surprise, and saw the big boy bent his eyebrows, smiled at him, and shook his head.


    Then Jiang Dao reached for the phone, opened the memo, and typed in it: "I know you won''t do anything to me."


    Chu Yinlong looked at the line and smiled bitterly: "But it made you sick from choking on the water."


    Jiang Dao continued typing: "Then try harder next time, don''t be afraid of hurting me, I am not afraid of pain."


    "I know you''re not squeamish." Chu Yinlong said, exhaling shortly, "Actually, that scene...you acted so well, it made me feel like I was really trying to kill you, so I couldn''t get into the scene ..."


    Even now, in retrospect, he couldn''t tell for a while whether Jiang Dao''s expression was made by acting in that scene. Those looks are so real, even thinking about it now, he still feels chills behind his back, as if he is a real murderer.


    It is a good thing to be brought into the play by a rival actor, but when he, a person who has practiced Buddhism since childhood, suddenly realizes that he is "killing someone", the subconscious fear will immediately pull him out of the play and give him a gift In a cold sweat.


    What''s more, it was Jiang Dao who he wanted to "kill".


    Jiang Dao rolled his eyes and typed: "Thank you Teacher Chu for your compliment! I didn''t even know my acting skills were so good."


    Thinking back on what happened to me in the past, and fully recreating the mood at that time, maybe it can barely be regarded as a kind of acting? Well, he remembered a word in acting class, how do you say it...experiential pie?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Dao typed another line: "Is it my fault that I choked on water and had a fever? Because I acted too well, you NG, and in the end I got sick myself. The retribution is not good?"


    Chu Yinlong: ...


    Chu Yinlong laughed, and snatched Jiang Dao''s mobile phone: "Don''t worry, lie down and sleep, I''ll help you watch the medicine."


    While speaking, his fingers accidentally touched the back button, and the phone screen returned to the memo list. Under the new memo for the conversation, a name and a series of numbers were displayed.


    Looking at the strange name, Chu Yinlong couldn''t help but frowned.


    Liu Yueran...who is it?


    Why does Jiang Dao''s phone remember his name?

 Chapter 54： sleep service

    Jiang Dao''s illness came and went quickly. He spent only one night in the hospital, and the fever subsided the next morning.


    Because the infected bacteria came from sewage and were not contagious, the doctor prescribed Jiang Dao''s medicine for a week, and he was soon discharged from the hospital.


    The assistant Xiao Yang and a nurse from the medical team accompanied her at the hospital last night.


    It''s not that Chu Yinlong didn''t want to stay with Jiang Dao, but that Xiao Yang, the assistant director and the main beauty, cooperated internally and externally, and Jiang Dao''s persuasion finally forced Chu Yinlong to go back to the villa to rest.


    Chu Yinlong didn''t come to pick up Jiang Dao from the hospital this morning, but went to the set as planned. As the director and leading actor of "Operation Red Owl", he can''t be too willful, and he can''t shut down the entire crew for an actor who has finished filming.


    Fortunately, Jiang Dao didn''t really care.


    He has long been used to enduring illness alone, and he doesn''t feel wronged. Instead, he thinks it''s a bit unnecessary to stay with him at night. There is no shortage of medicines in this world, and the medical methods are more advanced. There are also professional doctors who are always on guard. The monitoring equipment is sensitive, even if something happens, the nurse will receive the alarm immediately without Jiang Dao ringing the bell.


    So he even wanted to persuade the assistants and medical staff to go back.


    However, leaving the assistant and nurse behind would allow Chu Yinlong to leave with peace of mind, so he finally agreed.


    Back at the villa, Jiang Dao immediately took a hot shower to wash off the mud residue in his hair that had not been treated last night, and then took the medicine according to the label on the medicine bottle put on by the crew nurse. After sitting in the house for a while with nothing to do, he went downstairs and wandered to the kitchen, looking for something to eat.


    The assistant Xiao Yang was discussing with the doctors and nurses what to cook for Jiang Dao''s patients. Seeing someone wandering around with wet hair, Xiao Yang immediately put down the kitchen utensils and ran over.


    "Hey, you''re still sick, why don''t you just dry your hair and run around! The boss will scold me when I get seriously ill!" The assistant pushed Jiang Dao into the sofa in the living room, and hurriedly fetched the hair dryer to blow Jiang Dao''s hair.


    When he was with Jiang Dao, he was much more relaxed than when he was with Chu Yinlong, and he talked more: "Even if you don''t think it''s serious, take care of our boss''s mood, he is so distressed..."


    Although, looking at Jiang Dao''s mental state, he felt as if he had a fake illness. He was very calm and calm from the beginning to the end, and could not arouse people''s compassion and desire for protection...but Chu Yinlong was obviously still worried. From last night to today, I don''t know how many messages have been sent to ask about Jiang Dao''s situation.


    After drying his hair, Jiang Dao was ordered by his assistant to go back to his room to rest and not to wander around anymore.


    He was lying on the bed, watching a few cooking videos bored, seeing the doctor and nurse coming in with a bowl of vegetable and chicken porridge, he immediately got up to take it in his hand, sat in the armchair and obediently ate it.


    The doctors and nurses like this kind of obedient and quiet patients the most. They took Jiang Dao''s temperature again and asked him to sleep and have a good rest.


    Lying back on the bed, Jiang Dao was indeed a little sleepy.


    Sickness is a drain on energy, and despite his best looks, his body actually craves rest. But he doesn''t like people to see him weak, the more unwell he is, the more he likes to pretend nothing happened. Will be taken advantage of.


    Fortunately, the world is safe.


    He also no longer fears being abandoned.


    Jiang Dao took out the earphones, listened to the magnetic voice of the e-book, and soon fell into a dark sleep.


    After an unknown amount of time, Jiang Dao was awakened by a chaotic but silent nightmare. The moment he opened his eyes, the scene in the dream suddenly receded and broke into sporadic fragments that could not be captured.


    In the field of vision, there was the dim light of the sky and Chu Yinlong''s concerned face.


    "Get up and take the medicine first." Chu Yinlong put the earphones aside and touched Jiang Dao''s forehead. "Sleep after dinner, huh?"


    Jiang Dao blinked, picked up his phone, and found that it was almost six o''clock. He slept for a full five hours.


    "Don''t sleep anymore." Jiang Dao put down his phone, sat up and was about to get out of bed, when Chu Yinlong handed him the pills and water.


    After taking the medicine obediently, he smiled at Chu Yinlong and said, "No need, I''m just sick, not disabled, I can get up to get the medicine by myself."


    After finishing speaking, as if he wanted to prove something, he got up and got out of bed, stretched himself, and walked steadily into the bathroom.


    Chu Yinlong withdrew his gaze from the bathroom door, and exhaled slowly.


    Perhaps because he slept too much in the afternoon, Jiang Dao suffered from insomnia that night.


    He still didn''t feel sleepy while listening to the e-books on cosmic science with obscure sentences. He closed his eyes and began to think wildly. Some memories of the past and some imaginations about the future were messy and jumpy.


    Suddenly, on another bed not far away, the bedside lamp strip suddenly turned on, Chu Yinlong half-propped up and looked over: "Can''t sleep?"


    Jiang Dao glanced at his phone, and at 1:30 in the morning, he said helplessly, "I slept too much in the afternoon...Sorry to bother you."


    Chu Yinlong smiled: "It''s okay, I''m not sleepy. If you really can''t sleep, how about a chat?"


    Jiang Dao took off his earphones, turned over, lay on his side and looked at Chu Yinlong: "What are you talking about?"


    what to talk about.


    This is a problem.


    Late at night, insomnia, lonely men and widows in the same room, what is suitable for chatting?


    After thinking for a moment, Chu Yinlong said: "Tell me about the book you just listened to?"


    Jiang Dao was silent, recalled for a while, and said uncertainly: "The spectral lines of most galaxies have redshifts, which means that the universe is constantly expanding?"


    Chu Yinlong: ...


    Unable to bear a muffled laugh, Chu Yinlong shook his head: "Forget it, let''s talk about some normal topics."


    Jiang Dao was amused: "Normal...a topic between men? Then what else is there besides sex? Are you sure you can still fall asleep talking about that? It won''t be the opposite...Oh, no, you reboot."


    Chu Yinlong said with a smile: "Skin."


    Jiang Dao smirked at him.


    After a pause, Chu Yinlong said: "I don''t reboot."


    So Jiang Dao got excited: "Oh? Then you handled it yourself?"


    Chu Yinlong laughed: "Obviously! I am a normal man."


    Jiang Dao asked again: "How often?"


    Chu Yinlong: "Actually, not often..."


    Jiang Dao: "When was the last time?"


    Chu Yinlong let out a heavy breath: "...Do you have to talk about such a dangerous topic?"


    Jiang Dao blinked his eyes: "What''s there to be shy about? Like me, I dare to tell you directly, once every three or four days, the last time was the day before yesterday..."


    "Jiang Dao." Chu Yinlong interrupted mercilessly with a solemn face, "I quit sex."


    "Hahaha..." Jiang Dao laughed out loud, and took a moment to restrain himself, and changed the subject appropriately, "Why did you become a monk?"


    This topic is much more normal.


    Chu Yinlong cleared his throat and replied: "I was born prematurely. I was in poor health when I was a child. I was always sick, and when I got sick, I was seriously ill. I reported several critical illnesses. My mother took me to the hospitals in Yan City. I searched over and over, and even found a private hospital run by foreign experts, but I couldn''t find out the cause and couldn''t recuperate.


    "Later, she took me up the mountain to pray for blessings, and happened to meet the master who was out wandering. The master said that my fate was bad, and it would take a few years to suppress my health before my health improved... My mother was also anxious at the time, so she sent me to the Master has shaved ordained to become a monk.¡±


    Jiang Dao was surprised: "Is it so unscientific?"


    Although his time travel is quite unscientific.


    Chu Yinlong smiled: "It''s unscientific, but I didn''t expect it to be useful. I have never been sick since I became a monk at the age of three and went to school at the age of six."


    Jiang Dao was curious: "Then why did you come out to act again?"


    Chu Yinlong: "My aunt invested in a movie, which needed a little monk to catch monsters, and I happened to be a monk, so she borrowed me. I was eight years old that year, and after I acted in the movie, the master asked me He advocated that I was disobedient...but then I took my hair and practiced for a few years, practicing Buddhism while going to school and making movies until I officially left the monastery."


    Jiang Dao thought for a while and asked, "Then do you still recite scriptures now?"


    Chu Yinlong smiled: "Yes. I read it for many years when I was a child, and it is engraved in my mind."


    Jiang Dao changed into a lying position, and joked: "Then read it to me? Let me also be influenced by Buddhism."


    Although this request is a bit strange, but the Buddhist scriptures do help to calm the mind.


    So Chu Yinlong got up, found sandalwood from the luggage, lit it, sat cross-legged at the end of the bed, and actually started to chant sutras for Jiang Dao.


    At first, Jiang Dao thought this scene was very interesting, and smiled as he looked at Chu Yinlong, whose eyes were slightly closed. But before he knew it, his eyelids began to fight, and finally he fell asleep in a daze.


    Sandalwood burnt out.


    The scriptures are over.


    Chu Yinlong slowly opened his eyes, and saw that Jiang Dao was sleeping very soundly, and the mobile phone and earphones that could not be separated from him every night were still placed far away on the bedside table.


    However, now that his voice has stopped, Enoshima may wake up soon.


    Chu Yinlong got up and walked to Jiang Dao''s bed, raised his hand and gently covered the sweaty forehead of the big boy. The fever did not recur on the night of discharge, so it seems that there is nothing to worry about.


    Standing in front of Jiang Dao''s bed and waiting for a while, Chu Yinlong was surprised to find that Jiang Dao, who was not wearing headphones to listen to the sound, did not wake up.


    Jiang Dao''s brows were stretched, his breath was long, his eyelashes did not tremble at all, his whole body was calm and relaxed, and he probably wasn''t pretending to be asleep.


    Unexpectedly, the Buddhist scriptures have this effect.


    Chu Yinlong chuckled, returned to his bed, turned off the light and fell asleep.


    A night without dreams.


    In the early morning of the next day, Jiang Dao opened his eyes and stretched on the bed like a cat, only to realize that he didn''t hear any sound when he slept last night.


    Touching his ear sockets suspiciously, Jiang Dao remembered that this was the second time.


    "Come on, take the medicine first." Chu Yinlong held the pill and the glass of warm water, and handed it to Jiang Dao.


    After taking the medicine and eating it obediently, Jiang Dao poured down the whole glass of water, raised his hand and wiped his mouth, raised his face and smiled at Chu Yinlong: "Master Chu''s Dharma is so profound that he can make me sleep so soundly... In the future, if I Still can''t fall asleep, can I apply for your sleep service?"


    Chu Yinlong has no principles: "Okay, as long as you need, I can read scriptures for you at any time."


    Jiang Dao blinked his eyes: "Hey, forget it. Why do I sound weird when you say it so bluntly, as if you want to suppress me..."


    Chu Yinlong smiled and rubbed his head.

 Chapter 55： Teacher Chus cabinet door cant be blocked

    Following the doctor''s advice, he recuperated in the villa for a week, and Jiang Dao fully recovered and officially returned to the crew.


    The shooting progress during this period was not smooth. It rained patteringly until nightfall for several days. After rushing to shoot one or two shots, the light could no longer support the shooting needs, so we had to stop.


    Fortunately, although it was intermittent, the filming was moving forward steadily.


    The first filming of Jiang Dao''s return team was a Wia scene against Chu Yinlong.


    This is the first time he has formally challenged Wia in filming. At first, he was not used to the obstacles on his body, but after NG twice, he gradually became more comfortable.


    This fight is the most exciting part of the rain forest scene. It was split into many shots, and the angle of the close-up camera had to be rotated several times. Coupled with the influence of weather and light, this scene was filmed for more than three days.


    At this point, the part in the rainforest is completely over.


    Next, only the last, hardest and most dangerous part remained in the filming schedule¡ªthe mountain road racing chase, and the workshop fight between Jiang Dao and Chu Yinlong.


    There were only four actors involved in this plot, but there were more than double the number of safety management personnel. With the addition of some large-scale equipment, the crew finally gave up the bus and formed a convoy directly to the set.


    Although this scene is complete and continuous, it will actually be divided into two parts for shooting. There are also two locations on the set, one is a straight road for close-up shots, and the other is a winding mountain road that needs to be zoomed out. This time, there is no way to decide the priority according to the degree of risk of shooting, because the risk of shooting is equally high whether it is a close-up or a long shot.


    After Jiang Dao finished his makeup, he dexterously climbed into the driving seat of the van and got ready for shooting.


    The first scene in the opening scene is the scene where he switches positions with the co-pilot while driving and prepares to start a fight.


    The reason why this shot was chosen to start is because it is relatively safe¡ªthe whole car is close-up, and the scenery outside the car window is monotonous, so the van does not need to be started at all, and it can be directly dragged by the tractor.


    "Ready?" Chu Yinlong sat on the front tractor and asked through the horn.


    Enoshima closed the door of the truck and gestured OK to him.


    The actor who played with Jiang Dao this time has a background in stunts, and his movements are very flexible. The interlaced movements of the two were completed almost instantly. However, the shooting effect did not satisfy Chu Yinlong.


    "No matter how fast the speed is," he said, "Jiang Dao''s movement of pulling the seat should be more nimble. When changing to the co-pilot, pay attention to the camera. Just now, his arm blocked his face."


    "Understood." Jiang Dao changed back to the driver''s seat and responded.


    In the end, it took several shots for a shot of less than five seconds, and the makeup artist in the middle had to wipe Jiang Dao''s sweat and apply makeup.


    The assistant director smiled helplessly and shook his head: "Xiao Chu, are you asking for the Kojima scene according to your own standards? Jess is a supporting role, so the camera doesn''t need to be so detailed, right?"


    Chu Yinlong was slightly taken aback as if he just remembered something, and then smiled himself.


    "But he''s really good at acting." The assistant director praised, "It''s better to be stricter, maybe he can be the leader in the future. It''s a pity that this face is useless to play the leading role. It''s not righteous enough. It''s good to play the villain."


    As he said that, he suddenly clicked his tongue again: "Hey, I found that he is actually quite suitable to play the villain. In the previous scenes with you, his eyes were murderous, and I got goosebumps all over my body. I don''t know. Who did you learn that look from? He''s obviously pretty, but it''s frightening...Fortunately, Teacher Yao Yuhua has enough aura to hold him down, otherwise he would really turn against the customer."


    Chu Yinlong looked at Jiang Dao who was preparing for the next scene, and gave a perfunctory "hmm".


    He didn''t think that Yao Yuhua overwhelmed Jiang Dao by virtue of his aura. Instead, he felt that it was because Jiang Dao and Yao Yuhua had no obvious conflicting scenes, so he restrained his aura and was willing to stay under Yao Yuhua. Later, in the process of filming again and again, Jiang Dao learned to retract and release freely, so that even he would not be crushed.


    As for the extent of Jiang Dao''s peak momentum, he is actually quite curious.


    After a whole day of shooting, the close-ups of Jiang Dao and the two supporting characters in the car were all completed.


    The next day, the highlight of this road scene came¡ªthe close-up part of Jiang Dao and Chu Yinlong jumping and fighting between the two cars.


    Since the close-up will not take too many roads and mountains, coupled with the skill of using the lens, the speed of the two cars does not need to be too fast, and the safety is much higher than that of the long-distance lens.


    After three waves of safety officers checked the protective equipment, Jiang Dao and Chu Yinlong climbed onto the frame, and the filming officially began.


    The stunt driver started the vehicle, and the two cars remained relatively stationary perfectly, traveling on a straight road. Ahead, a huge blower was hung on a work vehicle to blow air toward Jiang Dao and Chu Yinlong, so as to create the feeling that the two were traveling at high speed.


    This close-up shot is cut into pieces, and each shot only needs to do two or three actions, which is not a difficult challenge for Jiang Dao and Chu Yinlong. And in order to avoid potential safety hazards, there will be enough rest and recovery time before each shooting, and we will work steadily.


    However, no matter how stable it is, this scene is a difficult fighting scene after all, and the actors will inevitably make mistakes on the field, and it is difficult to control the strength of the confrontation.


    "Stop, stop!" The assistant director looked at the screen on the monitor and stood up abruptly, "Go to the doctor and nurse, take care of the trauma!"


    The doctor jumped out of the nanny car following the filming with the box, rushed to Chu Yinlong, and stopped the bleeding on his wrist.


    In just a few seconds, Chu Yin''s dragon''s blood had flowed all over his hands, and he comforted Jiang Dao with a nonchalant smile: "It''s okay, it''s just an unfortunate angle, and it has nothing to do with you. The wound is not deep, and it''s because of the thin skin on the wrist." It hurts blood vessels..."


    The lead actor was injured, although it wasn''t serious, but we couldn''t shoot the scene that day.


    Unexpectedly, when Chu Yinlong''s wound scabbed over the next day, he put on a concealer film to cover his wound, but Jiang Dao accidentally strained his elbow in the middle of the photo shoot.


    Just like this, it took four days to pass all the scenes on the straight road.


    After returning to the villa to take a bath, Jiang Dao lay back on the bed, kneaded his waist with his backhand for a while, and when he heard Chu Yinlong enter the door, he pretended to be weak and asked, "You used to be like this when you were filming?"


    Chu Yinlong took the plaster he found from the doctor and nurse, and stepped forward to lift Jiang Dao''s clothes.


    "It''s about the same. It''s normal to delay the difficult part for a few days." He reached out and pressed Jiang Dao''s waist, "Here?"


    "Well..." Jiang Dao nodded, and when the ointment was applied, he said again, "This part of the car is indeed difficult to handle. You can also add handles and pedals when shooting close-ups. Isn''t it right when you are shooting medium and long-range shots?" Can only grab the car?"


    "Of course." Chu Yinlong tore off Jiang Dao''s clothes to cover his thin waist, "So, be prepared, the next few scenes will be more dangerous."


    Sure enough, a few days later¡ª


    Jiang Dao was lifted up from the ground by the swarming doctors and nurses. He said several times that he was cushioned when he landed and his injuries were not serious, but he was immediately sent to a nearby hospital for an X-ray.


    When the results came out, Jiang Dao patted the film on Chu Yinlong''s chest: "Look, I said I didn''t hurt any bones."


    Chu Yinlong frowned and took the checklist handed over by his assistant, and flipped through it: "Soft tissue contusion, it is recommended to rest for four weeks. Well... Four weeks, actually it''s not..."


    Jiang Dao felt something was wrong when he heard his tone, and immediately quoted what the crew and nurses had said: "Use a pressure bandage to tighten it, and it''s okay to continue filming. You did this before, why didn''t it work when you came to me?"


    Chu Yinlong was helplessly blocked. For the first time, he felt that his practice of not being able to get out of the line of fire with minor injuries seemed to be a bad idea.


    In the end, considering the shooting cycle and venue rental issues, Chu Yinlong still had to agree to let Jiang Dao play with injuries and continue shooting.


    However, Jiang Dao''s result of playing with an injury made people dumbfounded.


    The assistant director was speechless, watching the monitor, Chu Yinlong grabbed Jiang Dao''s waist, and protected him in his arms.


    This is already the third time.


    "Stop..." the assistant director raised his hand and wiped his face, "Xiao Chu... the action is designed by you, the person is what you set for yourself to kick over, and the island changed hands halfway, and it was also your arrangement... But He is still holding on to the carriage ladder, why are you so nervous? You are a ''policeman'', so nervous about a ''criminal'', do you think it is appropriate?"


    Teacher Chu, who used to show off his power on the set, finally became the target of others'' lectures.


    Suddenly, there was a burst of inconspicuous humming laughter on the set, which was kind and blatant.


    Chu Yinlong: ...


    Off the court, there was joy in the "Red Owl Logistics Makeup and Styling Group".


    "It''s over, it''s over, Teacher Chu''s cabinet door seems to be completely blocked [doge]"


    "The inherent image of Father Dragon in my heart has also been updated [funny]"


    "Hahahahaha, I never expected that the first time I ate a real CP, I could become real! I don''t care, they are real! Please get married in situ!"


    "It''s hard to end without getting married."


    "It''s a pity, if I didn''t sign the non-disclosure agreement, I really want to post this scene in the Dragon Island super chat! When will the movie start to be announced! I can''t hold back the beast in my heart! Me! Yes! Yea! CP!"


    Jiang Dao didn''t know at all that he and Chu Yinlong''s CP even built a super chat, and the founder was a logistics girl who was recognized as a vigorous and reliable logistics girl in their crew.


    He was standing in front of Chu Yinlong at this moment, rubbing his wrists, and sighed heavily: "Mr. Chu, if you do this a few more times, my hands will go limp... You also know that I don''t have enough stamina, so can you... please Don''t pity me too much, let''s fight quickly?"


    Red owl logistics make-up and modeling sugar group:


    "Fire! Kojima! Fierce!"


    "My God, what kind of tiger-wolf words are these!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" I want him to make a copy!"


    "The tidbits seem to be recorded by the handsome guy on Unit 6... I have a bold idea [Meditation]"


    "Sister, come on, fix him, get the tidbits!"


    "Fix him, get the tidbits!"


    The logistics girl secretly went to strike up a conversation with the brother of the No. 6 machine.


    Chu Yinlong arranged for a ten-minute rest, and the doctors and nurses stepped forward to give them a muscle relaxation massage to avoid the real danger of continuous high-intensity shooting.


    Finally, when shooting started for the fourth time, Chu Yinlong held back his fear and watched Jiang Dao being overturned following the movement of his kick. Grabbing the ladder of the carriage, the whole person was on the verge of falling, struggling for a while before finally stabilizing his figure.


    The assistant director didn''t make a sound, the shot was probably over.


    The two parallel cars stopped slowly, Chu Yinlong grabbed the edge of the car, pressed his forehead against the cold metal plate, and let out a long breath.


    After so many years of making thrilling action movies, he finally got a belated taste of fear.

 Chapter 56： i can be with you

    That night, Chu Yinlong had a rare nightmare.


    In the dream he was a policeman chasing criminals. After fighting hard all the way, he finally met the leader of the criminal organization and forced him to a cliff. However, when the other party turned around, he realized that the other party turned out to be Jiang Dao.


    Jiang Dao was covered in blood, with a dagger stuck between his chest and abdomen, and he was still coughing up blood.


    However, the subconscious awareness of his identity as a policeman prevented Chu Yinlong from taking half a step forward. He could only watch Jiang Dao step back, one step, two steps, and finally fall off the cliff.


    Then he suddenly appeared in the hospital, the doctor pushed Jiang Dao out of the operating room, shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, he fell from such a height, I can''t save him."


    Immediately afterwards, the reporters swarmed up: "May I ask what you want to say about this accident on the set?" "What is your original intention for designing the high-risk action of falling off the cliff?" Are you responsible for his death?"


    "no no¡­"


    Chu Yinlong watched himself being surrounded by countless people, getting farther and farther away from the people lying there.


    He struggled to push away the crowd, wanted to rush forward to take a look, he didn''t believe that he would die, and couldn''t accept that he died because of himself... However, he was powerless, he couldn''t push through the crowd, he couldn''t walk past him before¡­


    Full of pain and despair piled up to the extreme, Chu Yinlong suddenly woke up, and found that he was hugging the quilt tightly, and his feet were tightly wrapped around his waist, making it difficult for him to move.


    Chu Yinlong took a deep breath slowly, trying to calm down his violent heartbeat. Then he turned over and lay down, untied the quilt wrapped around his body, stared at the ceiling for a long time, finally sat up, and looked at another bed not far away by the faint light of the night light in the corridor.


    Jiang Dao slept very unrestrainedly, half of the quilt was hanging down on the bed, and the hem of the pajamas was completely lifted to his chest, but it was hard for him to sleep on the pillow, and the earphones that were plugged in did not fall off.


    Chu Yinlong''s eyes fell on Jiang Dao, and he looked at him carefully from head to toe, and finally, his eyes fell on Jiang Dao''s ankle. The shape wrapped in white bandages still looks particularly dazzling in the darkness.


    In addition, he also knew that there were a few scratches and bruises on Jiang Dao''s arms and limbs, which were not heavy and could not be seen under such light, but he clearly remembered what they looked like and where they were distributed. where.


    He also had that kind of injury himself, but he never cared about it.


    When he realized what he was doing, Chu Yinlong was already half-kneeling in front of Jiang Dao''s bed, holding the boy''s hand hanging by the bed, and gently stroking his fingertips.


    Suddenly waking up like a dream, Chu Yinlong trembled slightly, and was about to withdraw his hand, but was suddenly held back by Jiang Dao.


    "Don''t go..." Jiang Dao murmured, "Don''t...leave me..."


    Chu Yinlong suddenly lost his strength and let Jiang Dao hold his finger.


    Jiang Dao slowly opened his eyes, but his eyes were still a little confused: "...Brother?"


    elder brother?


    who?


    Qin Xiao?


    Chu Yinlong frowned subconsciously.


    Jiang Dao woke up quickly, let go of Chu Yinlong''s hand, and his voice was still hoarse in sleep: "Mr. Chu? Why do you..."


    Chu Yinlong stretched out his hand and pulled Jiang Dao''s skirt to cover his stomach, and then carried the half quilt that fell on the floor back to the bed, his tone was stiff: "Get up to go to the toilet, I saw you sleeping with your belly exposed, and I''m not afraid of the air conditioner blowing out of trouble... Cover and sleep well."


    After speaking, he got up and strode into the bathroom.


    Jiang Dao covered the quilt and raised his hand to run through his hair.


    Did he seem to have a dream just now? What are you dreaming about...


    Oh, it seems that when he just lost his mother, he was rescued by a big brother and thought he had found a place to live, but in the end he was sold to a slave trader by that big brother because of his illness and weakness... Now think about it, It was a miracle that he could survive by himself at that time.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Dao frowned, reached for his phone, and replaced the e-book "The Rise and Fall of Slaves" with "War of Waves and Particles". Then he turned over, hugged the quilt and closed his eyes.


    Chu Yinlong leaned against the bathroom door, with a hint of self-mockery on the corner of his mouth, and sighed helplessly.


    ¡­


    The last scene of "Operation Red Owl" is Jiang Dao''s mid-range shot of racing on a mountain road¡ªthis shot needs to be shot on a winding and bumpy mountain road, and it is almost impossible to design protection. It can only be done by Jiang Dao himself, and the speed of the car cannot be controlled Too low, so it is ranked as the most dangerous game.


    Chu Yinlong sat in the other car that was racing against Jiang Dao, unable to hide his nervous expression.


    Next to him, the stunt driver smiled and said, "Mr. Chu, don''t be afraid. I have been a stunt driver for eight years, so I guarantee safety! This car is also specially made, and the seat belt is also specially made, so don''t be afraid!"


    "Well, I''m fine." Chu Yinlong nodded slightly, with a serious tone, "In a while, your side will be close to the truck...don''t stick too close, there will be a close-up later, as long as it looks close, it''s fine. "


    "Okay!" The stunt driver responded immediately.


    "If the truck can''t control the distance, you should be more patient and give way." Chu Yinlong added.


    "No problem!" The stunt driver nodded with a smile.


    Soon, the filming vehicles, drones, fire trucks and ambulances were all in place, and the filming of the last scene of "Operation Red Owl" officially started.


    Sitting in the driver''s seat of the truck, Jiang Dao skillfully shifted into gear and started, quickly reaching the speed required by the script. He drove forward with a gloomy face as required by the script, and the voice of the assistant director came back from his ears: "There is a drone tracking and shooting at the corner ahead, pay attention to your expression. Pay attention to safety."


    After successfully passing the curve, the assistant director''s voice came again: "Okay, slow down, and there will be a continuous turning... The road is a bit bumpy, please pay attention to the speed of the car, it is not allowed to exceed 50."


    Jiang Dao gave a brief "hmm" and drove up the mountain road.


    "Okay, now the car behind catches up, and the rear is parallel driving." The assistant director ordered in the channel, "Xiao Chu, pay attention to the camera, try to pass it once."


    Although this section of shooting is continuous, it will be cut into sections in the later stage, and the fighting and close-ups of the shooting will be inserted, so there are many sections in the middle that can be driven a little easier.


    The SUV behind him was indeed a stunt driver who had been in the industry for eight years, and he quickly caught up with Jiang Dao, forming a parallel scene of cars.


    At this time, the drone is also catching up, and the camera zooms out to the middle distance, capturing Jiang Dao''s driving movements clearly.


    "Okay, last corner, hold on!"


    "Come closer."


    "The distance between the cars is too far, and the gaps in the drone shots are too big to be edited, so get a little closer."


    "Beautiful - filming over!"


    In the passenger seat of the SUV, Chu Yinlong finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    The two cars pulled over, and Jiang Dao put one arm on the window of the truck, and condescendingly cast a wink at Chu Yinlong: "Handsome guy, get in the car, I''ll take you for a drive!"


    Chu Yinlong walked under the car door, supported the window sill with both hands, and raised his face: "Why, are you still not satisfied?"


    Jiang Dao laughed twice: "It should be more exciting to drive my own car back to the winding mountain road. The director won''t allow more than fifty, and when I drive my own car, I must..."


    Hearing this, Chu Yinlong raised his hand and gave Jiang Dao a small slap on the head: "How did you pass the first subject? On the same-direction single-lane urban roads, there is no clear speed limit sign, what is the maximum speed limit?"


    Jiang Dao felt aggrieved: "Fifty..."


    At this time, the filming vehicle arrived and stopped slowly on the side of the road. The assistant director called Chu Yinlong to see the shooting effect.


    This group of shooting is the last shot on the schedule. If it can be done once, it means that "Operation Red Owl" has officially finished.


    Five minutes later, Chu Yinlong watched the shooting effects of all the camera positions, picked up the horn from the seat of the filming car, and announced loudly: "Pass!"


    All cheers!


    As soon as Chu Yinlong got out of the car, Jiang Dao threw him into his arms and gave him a bear hug. He was stunned, he couldn''t stand firmly on his feet, and his back hit the car wall heavily.


    Jiang Dao''s bear hug suddenly turned into a two-handed wall-dong, enclosing Yingdi Chu in the middle, his forehead facing the opponent''s lips with incomparable accuracy, and finally barely stopped the car, and the center of his brows and lips touched lightly .


    The cheers of the audience suddenly faltered.


    Chu Yinlong: ...


    Jiang Dao: ...


    Not far away, the logistics girl looked calm, lowered her voice and asked the handsome guy beside her, "Did you get the picture?"


    The little handsome guy''s ears are red: "Shoot, I caught it..."


    The logistics girl pushed her glasses with satisfaction.


    The little handsome guy trembled: "But, Miss An, what do you want these tidbits for? We have signed a confidentiality agreement..."


    The logistics girl didn''t answer, she just showed him a kind smile.


    At this time, in the middle of the field, Jiang Dao got up from Chu Yinlong and gently scratched his forehead: "Sorry, I tried too hard..."


    Chu Yinlong pursed his lower lip, his Adam''s apple rolled subconsciously, and his voice was low: "...it''s okay."


    Jiang Dao''s face was awkward, his eyes rolled around, and he put on an excited smile, and hugged the assistant director, lead artist, camera and other people who were closer one by one.


    The assistant director is also a fine person. After hugging Jiang Dao, he went to hug Chu Yinlong again. The lead artist and the camera immediately imitated the example, and then the makeup artists and stylists onlookers hugged each other laughing and laughing, and finally it turned into the whole cast and crew hugging and celebrating.


    After the "celebration", everyone packed up their things and returned to the villa. Tonight, a small celebration party will be held in the villa, and the official wrap-up banquet will be held after returning to China, and all participants will be invited to attend.


    Back at the villa, after Jiang Dao took a shower, he lay down on the bed and sent a message to Jing Yu¡ªJing Yu has been asking him when he will be able to wrap up for the past two days, saying that he will congratulate him as soon as possible.


    As soon as the news was sent, Chu Yinlong pushed the door open and entered the room, asking, "When do you want to go back to China?"


    Jiang Dao was surprised, turned over and lay on the quilt: "Can you still think about it? Didn''t you go back to China after filming?"


    Chu Yinlong said: "No need. If you have a travel plan, just report it to the logistics team. If you don''t book tickets with them, you can leave the group and move freely. Just go back before the finale."


    Jiang Dao put one arm behind his head and thought for a while: "Travel plan... Speaking of which, this country really seems to be a tourist attraction... Oh, no, I can''t understand the words here without an interpreter, so I still follow Let the crew go home."


    It just so happened that when the film was finished and the filming was over, he should think about how to contact his cheap brother and find out about his life experience.


    After a moment of silence, Chu Yinlong cleared his throat.


    "If you want to travel, don''t worry about the language barrier." He tried to sound understated, "I can come with you."

 Chapter 57： Dad is here to pick me up

    The next day, an island somewhere in country M.


    Chu Yinlong was sitting in the co-pilot of the all-terrain vehicle, holding the frame tightly with one hand, and pinching Jiang Dao''s shoulder in the driver''s seat with the other: "Slow down, slow down! Drive slowly! I''m a pit! Didn''t you see?! Slow down -Depend on!!"


    Jiang Dao turned the steering wheel for half a turn, and the all-terrain vehicle jumped up from the hillside with a very strong inclination, jumped over a mud pit, and hit the ground. Jump forward.


    After running a full lap and returning to the starting point, the playground staff excitedly stepped forward and congratulated Jiang Dao for breaking the park''s all-terrain vehicle driving record.


    Jiang Dao didn''t understand, and didn''t care. He raised his hand and unfastened the cross seat belt on his body, opened the door and got out of the car. His feet softened and he almost knelt on the ground.


    He held on to the car door, laughed and sat cross-legged, turned his head to look at Chu Yinlong: "It''s been too long, and I feel shaking when stepping on the ground... How are you?"


    Naturally, Chu Yinlong was overwhelmed.


    But he was very experienced and didn''t get out of the car at all. He sat in the passenger seat and looked up at the sky.


    He also drove an all-terrain vehicle and sat in an all-terrain vehicle driven by a stunt driver during filming before, and he never played as crazy as Jiang Dao.


    What is "crazy exploration on the verge of overturning"? Edo is!


    After recovering, Jiang Dao got up, followed Chu Yinlong to receive the badge of the ATV project, and looked at the three stamps stamped side by side on his arm happily.


    "It''s nice to be in a place where no one knows me." Jiang Dao took out his backpack from the locker and put his straw hat on his head. Why don''t you even know me?"


    Chu Yinlong put on his sunglasses and said with a smile, "Internationally, I''m far less famous than the two seniors. After all, I haven''t played the leading role in a co-produced blockbuster, and I won the award only this year."


    After finishing speaking, he thought about it again, and added: "Moreover, the public''s attitude towards celebrities in this country is different from that in China. They may recognize them, but most of them will rationally keep their distance and will not pay too much attention to the private lives of celebrities. "


    "Well, that''s great." Jiang Dao nodded in agreement.


    Passing by a stall, his eyes lit up, he dragged Chu Yinlong forward, and asked for an interpreter: "I want to try this! What flavors do they have?"


    Chu Yinlong''s foreign language is not very good, but at least he can speak clearly, and he quickly helped Jiang Dao choose a cup of rainbow smoothie. When handing it over, he didn''t forget to tell: "Don''t be too greedy for cold, it''s not good for your stomach."


    Jiang Dao took a sip of the smoothie and replied, "Okay, Father Long."


    Chu Yinlong: ...


    When the two walked side by side from the ATV field to the beach, Jiang Dao''s glass of smoothie bottomed out.


    Then, his sight was attracted by two paragliders flying above the water.


    "That looks so exciting!" He stuffed the empty cup into the trash can, turned around and patted Chu Yinlong''s arm, "Let''s go play with that!"


    paragliding.


    OK


    Chu Yinlong was expressionless, looking at the three pokes on his arm that were exactly the same as Jiang Dao.


    Track downhill, bungee jumping, ATVs, and soon a paraglider... Can''t you choose something safe and gentle, kid?


    Do you feel that making an action movie is not exciting enough?


    ¡­


    After a day of crazy fun, Jiang Dao followed Chu Yinlong back to the diving club room where they stayed until night fell.


    That''s right, Jiang Dao came here with the intention of learning how to dive.


    It''s just that the course doesn''t start until tomorrow, so after he signed up today, he dragged Chu Yinlong to the nearby beach playground to play.


    As for why he learned diving... because the training time required for the skydiving course is too long, Jiang Dao can only take the next best thing and choose the OW diving course that can be completed in four days.


    Jiang Dao came out of the shower, wiped his hair casually, sat down by the bed, and began rubbing medicated oil on his ankles.


    In fact, the injuries he suffered on the set were almost healed, and he didn¡¯t feel any pain when he walked and jumped. It¡¯s just that Chu Yinlong was very strict. obedient.


    After Jiang Dao finished rubbing the medicated oil, Chu Yinlong also came out of the shower.


    Jiang Dao immediately reminded: Han^0^Ge^0^II^0^Zheng^0^Li "Your phone rang just now, it seems to be a WeChat call."


    Chu Yinlong responded, turned on the phone and saw the voice prompt, frowned, opened the door and went out, and hid in the small courtyard outside the room.


    "Auntie?" He was a little nervous, "What happened? We were photographed?"


    On the phone, Lu Zheng smiled teasingly: "Yo, you still know you are afraid?"


    Chu Yinlong was speechless.


    Lu Zhengrong continued to laugh: "I kicked Xiao Yang and Xiao Zhang back to the country yesterday, and when I insisted on taking Jiang Dao through the world of two people, why didn''t I know how to be afraid? Fortunately, I always thought you were a good boy...but you can''t do that." Well, acting impulsively like a young man is better than becoming an old cadre.¡±


    "You called just to make fun of me?" Chu Yinlong was helpless.


    "Why is it a joke? I''m happy for you." Lu Zhengrong said in a relaxed tone, "You and Xiao Dao are having fun, don''t worry too much, I''ll keep an eye on it for you. As long as you two don''t get caught in the camera. According to the photo, I can give you PR... So, just close the door in the hotel, don''t do it outside."


    Chu Yinlong: ...


    Taking a deep breath, Chu Yinlong asked seriously, "Are you drinking again?"


    "No." Lu Zhengrong answered firmly, "How can beer be considered wine?"


    Chu Yinlong: "...I knew it."


    Lu Zhengrong chuckled, and suddenly thought of something: "Oh yes, I called you to say that I asked Qin Xiao''s fianc¨¦e side-by-side, and she said that no matter how Qin Xiao plays outside, as long as it doesn''t make trouble Everyone knows it''s too ugly, they don''t interfere with each other''s private life... your card is useless."


    Unexpectedly, this was the result, Chu Yinlong sighed slowly: "Got it."


    Lu Zhengrong said: "In the capital market, it is useless to criticize the moral aspect. This is a place that only looks at strength. Either you are rich enough to kill him; or you have the skills to kill him." Crushed to death; or... you can threaten his life. The others are small tricks, nothing to be afraid of."


    After finishing speaking, she laughed a few more times: "It''s you and Xiao Dao who are more afraid of moral kidnapping and public opinion pressure. If you really want to fight head-on, you can''t win against him."


    Chu Yinlong didn''t answer the question.


    After a moment of silence, he asked, "What do you think?"


    Lu Zheng was puzzled: "What do you think?"


    Chu Yinlong: "Xiao Dao and I...why didn''t you object from the beginning?"


    Lu Zheng smiled: "You think I should object? You also think he''s not suitable, right?"


    Chu Yinlong was speechless.


    After waiting for a while without hearing a reply, Lu Zhengrong sighed: "To be honest, if I didn''t really like you, I don''t actually suggest that you get too close to someone from Jiang Dao''s background. If you just want him, If you get tired of playing, just throw it away... But since you really like it, the more I stop you, the more determined you will be, so it''s better to let nature take its course."


    Originally, these words were quite serious, but it was a pity that he added a sentence later: "After all, I''m already twenty-eight, it''s time to taste the meat."


    Chu Yinlong: ...


    Lu Zhengrong said meaningfully: "Okay, it''s getting late, I won''t disturb you to enjoy a good night. Hang up."


    Looking at the cut off communication, Chu Yinlong took a slow breath and let it out long, feeling hot inside.


    He hadn''t thought about it.


    I can''t help but have an incomprehensible elder at home.


    I don''t know when my uncle''s closed experiment will be finished, so I should come back and treat this woman quickly.


    After blowing the sea breeze for a while to calm down the heat in his heart, Chu Yinlong turned around and went back to the house.


    Ejima was watching TV.


    Although I can''t understand the foreign language in it, it''s interesting enough just to watch the picture - this should be a variety show on a local TV station, in which six male artists are playing a high-standard CP game in pairs.


    In the picture, one artist of each pair presses the other''s feet, picks up a two- to three-centimeter-long stick from the side with his mouth, and the other party takes the stick with his mouth in a sit-up position and transfers it to the In a box placed on the ground. The group that received the least amount of time within one minute will be punished after the end.


    Seeing Chu Yinlong enter the room, Jiang Dao told him excitedly: "The variety show here is so big, the punishment just now is one person doing push-ups on top of another... This country is really open, Jing Yu said There¡¯s also a legal red light district here.¡±


    The dry air that had just been blown down by the sea breeze suddenly emerged again.


    Chu Yinlong frowned, with a serious face: "Don''t even think about it."


    Jiang Dao was taken aback for a moment, and then laughed: "I didn''t say I was going, what do you think?"


    Chu Yinlong tactically cleared his throat: "Well, don''t watch TV, go to bed early, and have class tomorrow."


    Ejima obediently turned off the TV. The moment the lights were turned off, he smiled and said, "Okay, Father Long."


    This name he heard from the makeup artist sister really suits Chu Yinlong.


    ¡­


    Early the next morning, Jiang Dao went to his diving class with great enthusiasm.


    In order to avoid the trouble of translation, Chu Yinlong made an appointment for him with a senior Chinese-speaking coach, one-on-one VIP course, after learning the theory in the morning, he can enter the swimming pool to try diving in the afternoon.


    Walking into the theory classroom, Jiang Dao found that his coach had arrived. To his surprise, the other party turned out to be very young, with slightly curly hair, dark skin and blue eyes, and strong exotic features.


    Seeing Jiang Dao, the little coach''s sea-blue eyes suddenly brightened a little, and he smiled with white teeth showing, and stretched out a hand to Jiang Dao: "Hi, hello. I''m Paul, nice to meet you."


    Ejima held it politely.


    Then he felt his palm being gently scratched.


    Paul didn''t show the slightest trace on his face: "Okay, let''s hurry up and start learning diving theory."


    Aside from certain behaviors, Paul did live up to the title of a senior coach. He explained the theory clearly and did not use his skills during the class.


    The morning passed quickly, the class was over, and Paul sent Jiang Dao out of the classroom.


    The moment he stepped out of the door, he raised his hand and unbuttoned the two buttons of his shirt, revealing his proud chest muscles. He moved slightly and approached Jiang Dao slightly, smiling brightly: "Are you hungry? Let''s go to the restaurant for dinner? "


    Jiang Dao looked up and saw Chu Yinlong walking from the other side of the path.


    "No." He hooked the corner of his mouth with a funny face, "My father is here to pick me up."


    Chu Yinlong: ...


    Paul glanced at Chu Yinlong in surprise. He was stunned for a moment, and he didn''t know what he thought of. Then he suddenly realized that his sea-blue eyes dimmed suddenly: "Ah, I''m sorry! Then, that won''t bother you!"


    After speaking, he turned around and ran away quickly.


    Chu Yinlong frowned and looked at Paul''s back, and asked Jiang Dao, "What''s going on?"


    Jiang Dao shrugged indifferently, and said with a smile: "He wants to sleep with me, so he has to retreat."


    The author has something to say: Chu Yinlong: Hard (pointing to the fist

 Chapter 58： I love so much

    In the afternoon, Jiang Dao changed into his swimsuit and came to the teaching area for a trial diving training in the swimming pool.


    The swimming pool test dive is mainly to learn the assembly and wearing of diving equipment, and then go into the water to familiarize yourself with the use of various equipment, learn basic diving movements, and practice gestures for communicating with fellow divers.


    The learning content is not too much, and it is not too difficult. In addition, Jiang Dao learns things very quickly. There is no need to explain the use of various equipment twice. His ability to control his body also allows him to move very flexibly in the water. Half of the time, he has already mastered all the content of the study.


    After surfacing, Paul opened the eyepiece and praised without hesitation: "Dao, you are the smartest student I have ever taught! I am looking forward to taking you out to sea tomorrow, your performance must be great!"


    Jiang Dao stroked his hair and said with a smile, "I''m looking forward to it too."


    Going ashore to unload the equipment and take off the diving suit, Jiang Dao picked up a towel and wiped his hair.


    Paul looked at Jiang Dao''s handsome body, and was a little unwilling: "Your boyfriend is watching you very closely? This is not good. You should be free. Why can''t he accept fair competition?"


    Jiang Dao is no stranger to this theory, it is everywhere in the last days, and he couldn''t help laughing when he heard it.


    However, to avoid trouble, he didn''t refute Paul''s guess about his boyfriend, and said by the way: "He knows kung fu, you definitely can''t beat him."


    Hearing this, Paul couldn''t hide his disappointment, and sighed, but he was a gentleman, and he didn''t stalk him: "Okay, I give up. Today''s class is over, and tomorrow morning at 8 o''clock, I will go to the counter to pick up my things and go diving in the sea. "


    Because Paul''s performance was too straightforward, Jiang Dao didn''t take a bath in the public bathroom in the teaching area, and directly put on a T-shirt and shorts over his swimming trunks, and walked out of the teaching area with his slippers.


    As soon as he looked up, he saw Chu Yinlong waiting outside the door.


    "Hey? You''re here so early?" Jiang Dao stepped forward quickly, "I''m a fast learner, I finished class early, I thought you were resting in the room..."


    Chu Yinlong took a look at Jiang Dao, a little nervous: "He didn''t touch you, did he?"


    "Do something?" Jiang Dao laughed, "He really dared to do something. He probably lost his limbs now. Don''t worry, I won''t be bullied so easily."


    Chu Yinlong was still furious, and frowned tightly: "In such a big club, why is this one coach who can speak Chinese..."


    The next day, Jiang Dao got the equipment and was about to follow Paul to board the boat when he saw the head of the club running over, followed by Chu Yinlong who was wearing diving equipment.


    The person in charge of the club chatted a lot with Paul, and Paul nodded to Chu Yinlong with a helpless face: "Then get on the boat."


    Jiang Dao was overjoyed, and smiled and sat next to Chu Yinlong: "Hey, why are you here? Didn''t you pass the AOW certificate?"


    Chu Yinlong said calmly, "I''m here for free diving."


    Jiang Dao laughed, leaned close to Chu Yinlong''s ear, and lowered his voice: "Father Long, are you here to protect me because you are afraid that I will be bullied?"


    For some reason, Chu Yinlong remembered Jiang Dao deliberately calling him "Dad" yesterday morning, and immediately frowned: "Don''t call me that."


    Jiang Dao was clever: "Oh, yes, Mr. Chu."


    Teacher...it doesn''t seem right either.


    But it''s much better than Daddy and Daddy, let''s just... let''s do this for now.


    The boat soon arrived at the sea area where the club conducts diving training.


    Jiang Dao put on the equipment according to the steps learned yesterday. After checking that everything was correct, he put the oxygen tube in his mouth and turned over into the water.


    Dense air bubbles rushed past Jiang Dao''s eyes, as if pulling open a curtain.


    Jiang Dao looked at the scene that suddenly unfolded in front of him, and couldn''t help being a little dazed.


    The sea water in this water area is clear, and the sunlight is projected from the sea surface, illuminating the underwater reefs, corals and fish schools incomparably magnificent. The vast blue world is clear and fantastic. The sea water gently wraps him, flicking the fine aquatic plants between the corals, fishes shuttle in it, and it is full of incomparably fresh vitality.


    At this moment, Jiang Dao felt someone pat his arm.


    Turning around, he found that Paul was following him, and gave him a gesture command to dive.


    Jiang Dao nodded, and was about to control the exhaust of the equipment to dive, when another person suddenly appeared in his field of vision.


    Chu Yinlong was not far away from him, his body was slightly raised, his eyes were looking at him, and he was sinking slowly. Seeing Jiang Dao looking over, he opened his hands to signal Jiang Dao not to be afraid.


    Of course, Jiang Dao was not afraid. He sank slowly according to the standard diving procedure, performed a few times of ear pressure relief, and slowly dived to a depth of eight meters.


    At this time, a group of small fish swam ahead.


    Jiang Dao subconsciously stretched out his hand, wanting to feel the feeling of fish passing through his fingers.


    As a result, the group of fish suddenly gathered together as if encountering a natural enemy, changed direction, and swam away quickly.


    Jiang Dao: ...


    Why is it that even in the sea, his physique that is disgusted by small animals still hasn''t changed? !


    Jiang Dao did not give up and continued to dive until he reached the bottom of this water area.


    He chased the schools of fish near the reefs and corals, and finally had to admit that even the fish, in the ocean where they were based, still had some inexplicable fear of him.


    Even, when he saw a conch lying on the beach and wanted to take a closer look, the conch shrank suddenly and buried itself in the sand.


    Behind the eyepiece, Enoshima rolled his big eyes toward the sea.


    As a result, as soon as he turned his head, Jiang Dao saw that not far away, Chu Yinlong tilted his head slightly, and a beautiful palm-sized fish was hovering above his head, pecking his floating hair curiously from time to time.


    Jiang Dao: ...


    After finishing the first dive and returning to the boat, Jiang Dao took off the goggles, turned his head and laid his head on Chu Yinlong''s shoulder, pretending to cry: "Even the fish hate me! The conch hates me too! I can''t bear this grievance!"


    Chu Yinlong just laughed, raised his hand and patted Jiang Dao''s head, and comforted him: "Will you have a seafood buffet at noon?"


    Jiang Dao raised his head in seconds, his face full of anticipation: "Okay!"


    Chu Yinlong smiled, stretched out his hand and gently pinched Jiang Dao''s face.


    Then he looked at Paul who was sitting on the other side of the boat, his eyes were full of warning.


    Paul was speechless, raised his hands, and silently made a gesture of surrender.


    ¡­


    The second and third days of the course are ocean diving training twice a day, and the final assessment can only be done after four dives. The assessment was not difficult. Jiang Dao completed a series of actions in accordance with the examiner''s instructions under the water at a depth of 16 meters, and then he passed and obtained the OW diving qualification certificate.


    As for the AOW certificate that Chu Yinlong obtained, two more days of study time are needed. After all the calculations, if he stayed for two more days, he would not be able to return to China for the official wrap-up banquet. Jiang Dao could only give up and make up for AOW when he had time later.


    When leaving the teaching area, Paul suddenly chased him out.


    "Hi, Shima, I have a gift for you." He still had his signature sunny smile on his face, and spread his palms in front of Jiang Dao, "I made it myself, and it seems very suitable for you, please be sure to accept it! "


    Jiang Dao looked over and saw a small earring lying in the palm of Paul''s hand.


    The main body of the earring is a small conch with purple luster, smaller than the cap of the little finger, and looks naive.


    Jiang Dao was attracted, and he leaned forward to take a closer look with great interest.


    "This is a real conch!" He looked at Paul in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s made of real conch." Paul smiled more happily, "Do you like it?"


    "It''s cute." Jiang Dao smiled, but didn''t reach out, "But I can''t accept it."


    Paul''s sea-blue eyes were filled with disappointment: "I don''t mean anything else, just, I think it suits you very well."


    Jiang Dao still shook his head, and took half a step back to distance himself: "Thank you, but I''m sorry."


    Chu Yinlong suddenly raised his hand, grabbed Jiang Dao''s shoulders and brought him into his arms: "Let''s go."


    Jiang Dao turned around without hesitation, and didn''t look back.


    He leaned halfway on Chu Yinlong''s body, and raised his hand to touch his earlobe - he had forgotten that the original owner had pierced ears, but he didn''t like wearing jewelry, so he never remembered it.


    After being led by Chu Yinlong to the gate of the guest room area, Jiang Dao suddenly realized and made a slight move.


    Chu Yinlong let go of his hand with some reluctance, pretending nothing happened.


    Since they couldn''t take a plane for 24 hours after diving, Jiang Dao and Chu Yinlong booked the flight back home in the afternoon of the next day. After the morning exercise, Chu Yinlong proposed to go shopping in the central commercial street and bring some small gifts to his friends.


    In the shopping mall here, there are many island-specific shops, such as shell ornaments, pearl jewelry, coconut products, as well as the unique printed clothing and fish skin products of country M.


    Jiang Dao looked at the tuna specimens displayed outside the fish skin product shop with a look of amazement, and couldn''t help but reach out and touch them, completely unimaginable that fish skins can also be used to tan leather.


    Opposite the fish skin shop is a jewelry shop, Chu Yinlong looked at it for a moment, then turned and entered the shop.


    The owner of the store came up to him immediately, and he spoke a string of poorly pronounced but fluent Chinese: "Is there anything I need?"


    After pondering for a moment, Chu Yinlong said: "Well, I want to buy a gift for the elder."


    The shop owner smiled and led Chu Yinlong to the counter: "If you want to buy jewelry for elders, you can consider the pearls in our store. Please come and see... May I ask, how old are elders?"


    Chu Yinlong answered briefly, and the shop owner graciously recommended several pearl accessories for him. Finally, Chu Yinlong chose a brooch.


    The boss was about to pay the bill when he was suddenly stopped by Chu Yinlong.


    "Well, let''s put this pair of earrings as well." Chu Yinlong pushed a small box beside him.


    "No problem!" The store owner grinned from ear to ear, and nimbly went back behind the counter to install the two pieces of jewelry separately.


    Chu Yinlong took the bag, turned around and saw Jiang Dao entered the fish skin shop opposite at some point.


    He walked over quickly and saw Jiang Dao taking a paper bag from the shopkeeper.


    When he came out of the store and saw the people waiting outside, Jiang Dao smiled and took out a box from the paper bag and handed it to Chu Yinlong.


    "Here," he urged with a smile, "open it and have a look."


    Chu Yinlong was surprised: "For me?"


    Jiang Dao took it for granted: "That''s right."


    Chu Yinlong took the box, opened it, and found a black leather belt coiled inside.


    Jiang Dao shook the paper bag in his hand and said with a smile, "It''s made of fish skin, isn''t it amazing? We each have one bag."


    After closing the lid of the box, Chu Yinlong looked into Jiang Dao''s eyes, his eyes were gentle and tender.


    "Thank you..." He smiled, his voice was imperceptibly hoarse, "...I like it very much."


    The author has something to say: After being reminded by readers, the stupid author only found out that red coral is a first-class protected endangered species QwQ... The gift has been changed to pearls!

 Chapter 59： then i will hide you

    After having lunch in the commercial street, the two returned to the guest room to pack their luggage.


    Just as Jiang Dao finished packing the boxes, he saw Chu Yinlong walking over and handing him a small box.


    "What?" Jiang Dao took it curiously.


    "Gift." Chu Yinlong said, "Open it and have a look?"


    Jiang Dao stood up with a smile: "You bought it for me too? Why didn''t you give it to me earlier?"


    As he spoke, he opened the lid of the box and saw two small black pearl earrings inside, which glowed a faint blue-purple under the light.


    "Thank you, I like it very much." Jiang Dao took out one of them, hesitated for a moment, touched his earlobe again, a little tangled, and finally handed the earring in his hand to Chu Yinlong, "You can help me wear it." .¡±


    He really can''t do this.


    Chu Yinlong suffocated slightly, then took a short breath, took the earrings, and approached Jiang Dao.


    His fingers trembled a little for no reason, and he adjusted it carefully for a long time before pushing the tip of the earring into Jiang Dao''s tiny ear hole... Unexpectedly, he encountered resistance.


    Seeing Jiang Dao frowned, Chu Yinlong suddenly became nervous: "Does it hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt." Jiang Dao replied, "Isn''t it easy to insert?"


    Chu Yinlong''s throat rolled, and he said in a low voice, "I''ll try again."


    The scorching fingers gently pinched Jiang Dao''s earlobe, and with the slight movement, there was a fine shudder, and Jiang Dao frowned even deeper.


    "...Does it really hurt?" Chu Yinlong didn''t dare to move.


    "It really doesn''t hurt," Jiang Dao laughed, "you dare to intervene."


    Chu Yinlong held his breath, put a little more force on his fingers, and pushed all the ear acupuncture in. Seeing that the tip of Jiang Dao''s earlobe was sticking out, and there was no sign of bleeding, he was finally relieved and put the clip on.


    Jiang Dao raised his hand and touched the earrings, secretly soothing the numbness coming from there.


    He turned his head and turned his other ear to Chu Yinlong.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Yinlong was stunned for a long time holding the earrings, and finally said helplessly, "You only have one pierced ear."


    Jiang Dao blinked his eyes and pretended to be stunned: "Oh, yes, I forgot about it myself."


    As he spoke, he took another earring from Chu Yinlong, put it back into the box, covered it, and put it in the suitcase.


    Chu Yinlong lowered his eyelashes, and murmured an endless sentence: "That''s why he only made one for you..."


    Jiang Dao didn''t hear clearly: "Huh? What did you say?"


    Chu Yinlong exhaled slowly: "...it''s nothing." It''s just that he suddenly felt that he was still being compared.


    ¡­


    On the second day after returning to Yan City, Jiang Dao participated in the wrap-up banquet of the crew of "Operation Red Owl".


    As a prelude to the official start of film promotion, the finale banquet is of course not just a simple meal for the cast and crew, but usually also invites the big bosses of the capital and the media to participate.


    Fortunately, the specially invited media are different from the journalists who follow the news. They come here with good intentions and will not ask too tricky and weird questions.


    This was Jiang Dao''s first time wearing formal clothes to participate in an event, and he was not used to wearing a suit on his body. But everyone dresses like this, so he can only do as the Romans do.


    After drinking and drinking, Chu Yinlong, as the chief director and leading actor of the film, stood up and spoke.


    Jiang Dao looked at the extremely dazzling Chu Yinlong under the light, and suddenly a trace of envy rose in his heart.


    This man is confident and powerful, and he has the charisma of a leader, so that even if he just stands there, he will never be regarded as an ordinary person.


    Everyone is strong.


    Of course Edo is no exception.


    When he was young, during countless nights between battles, he fantasized that one day he could become a hero and be sought after and sung by countless people.


    But...the reality tells him cruelly that in such a world, being alive is already extremely lucky.


    So, when he came to this world, he didn''t want to fight anymore, he wanted to find a place with beautiful scenery and spend the rest of his life quietly and peacefully.


    However, now, at this moment, there was another turmoil in his heart, and the dream of being a hero in his youth seemed to be gradually revived.


    He wanted to be someone like Chu Yinlong.


    He wants to be in the same position as him.


    He also wanted to... leave some traces in this world to prove that he has been here.


    Chu Yinlong''s eyes swept across the audience, paused on Jiang Dao''s face, and then slowly moved away. With a smile on the corner of his mouth, he ended his brief speech.


    The order of the seats in this kind of banquet is particular. Jiang Dao watched Chu Yinlong walk to the round table in the middle of the venue and sit next to Yao Yuhua, feeling a little disappointed.


    Now he is not even qualified to sit with him.


    "Hey, calm down!" Next to him, Jing Yu tugged at Jiang Dao''s arm and whispered in his ear, "The eyes are almost growing on Teacher Chu''s body!"


    Seeing Jiang Dao turning his head as if waking up from a dream, he couldn''t help but chuckled a few times: "Be careful that the media finds out that you two have problems."


    Jiang Dao gave him a white look: "What''s the problem with us?"


    Jing Yu smiled without saying a word, his eyes were full of "I understand everything".


    For an occasion like a finale banquet, eating is secondary, and socializing is the main thing.


    After eating for a while, Jing Yu''s manager came to remind him something, he immediately put down his chopsticks, struggled for a while, and insisted on pulling Jiang Dao together to toast the bigwigs sitting at the main table.


    "Hey, why don''t you go with me! Otherwise I''ll be scared!" These are Jing Yu''s original words.


    Jiang Dao reluctantly followed Jing Yu to his feet, and caught a glimpse of the other''s manager holding his forehead, with a look of resentment.


    At the main table, Chu Yinlong frowned when Jiang Dao followed Jing Yu with a wine glass.


    He originally promised Jiang Dao that he would not take him to participate in any promotional activities, but the finale banquet, in addition to linking up the publicity, is also an indispensable ending of the filming, which has a certain meaning...Although it is a bit superstitious, But after all, Jiang Dao had acted in the scene of death in the movie, and the final banquet meant more to him.


    Chu Yinlong originally thought that with Jiang Dao''s personality, he would not participate in social activities at the banquet...but unexpectedly, he was actually pulled by Jing Yu to toast him.


    There are twelve people at the main table, all of them are senior teachers or investment giants, and they will not be polite to the two young people. Chu Yinlong watched Jiang Dao drink ten glasses of wine, but he had no position to stop him. Even if Jiang Dao walked up to him, he could only smile and praise, accept Jiang Dao''s toast, and then watched him drink the tenth glass of wine. a cup.


    On this occasion, if he refuses, everyone will only speculate on the relationship between the two with the greatest malice, which he is even more unwilling to see.


    After toasting twelve glasses of wine, Jiang Dao secretly dragged Jing Yu back to his seat. Jing Yu''s manager immediately stepped forward, thanked Jiang Dao, and helped his artist to the bathroom.


    Assistant Xiao Yang also ran over at this time, and asked with concern: "Xiao Dao, how do you feel? The boss is a little worried about you."


    After returning from the location, Yang Yue officially became his personal assistant and manager.


    Jiang Dao''s eyes were clear, and he smiled and waved his hands: "It''s okay, don''t worry."


    His body seems to have a high tolerance to alcohol, or, even if his body is drunk, his soul can still remain sober and never be paralyzed by alcohol.


    After the assistant left, Jiang Dao sat at the table, stared blankly at the table full of delicacies, but didn''t want to eat anything, and found Chu Yinlong''s figure unconsciously, and followed him around the field.


    After an unknown period of time, there were still people coming forward to chat with Chu Yinlong and take pictures. Chu Yinlong, with a gentle but aura of smile on his face, handled it with ease.


    However, for so long, his eyes stayed on Jiang Dao for a very short time, and he would often leave as soon as he touched him, and then looked at others with a smile.


    Jing Yu finally came back from the bathroom, looking less drunk, but before he got to the table, an old actor who played a police officer in the crew called him away and took him to meet the media. Obviously, this is taking care of the younger generation and helping to pave the way.


    Jiang Dao glanced at Chu Yinlong again, and found that Fang was standing side by side with the actress who played Wei Jie''s wife in the play, accepting the reporter''s photo.


    Sudden chest tightness, Jiang Dao got up and quietly walked out of the banquet hall.


    "Sorry, excuse me." Chu Yinlong greeted politely, turned and left.


    Chasing the direction Jiang Dao left, he found the rest room all the way, and he saw the big boy with his back turned to him, standing crookedly by the window, his forehead leaning against the window frame wall.


    Hearing footsteps, Ejima turned around.


    Chu Yinlong stepped forward and asked in a low voice, "Tired? Or drunk?"


    Without saying a word, Jiang Dao leaned against the window, raised his face, and looked at Chu Yinlong fixedly.


    Chu Yinlong stared straight at him like this, and his already slightly drunk mind suddenly became blanker. His Adam''s apple rolled, and his body leaned forward uncontrollably, as if there was a demon in his heart urging him to let him A little closer to Jiangdao, a little more...


    However, Jiang Dao suddenly opened his mouth and asked a strange question: "Why don''t you look at me?"


    Chu Yinlong was dragged back to reality, startled by the distance between him and Jiang Dao, and stepped back abruptly, suppressing the panic in his heart: "What?"


    After asking that sentence, Jiang Dao immediately felt that he was really ridiculous and hypocritical, so he smiled and shook his head: "...It''s nothing. I''m just a little bored, come out and take a breather."


    Chu Yinlong thought about it for a while, but his brain was a little dulled by alcohol, and he finally came to the conclusion: "Yes, you don''t like this kind of occasion, and you don''t want to participate in the promotion... I told Teacher Yao Yuhua and the others, they don''t I''ll disturb you... If, if you still don''t want to stay, I''ll ask Xiao Yang to take you home."


    Hearing this, Jiang Dao was slightly taken aback, and then laughed.


    "You still remember what I said that I don''t want to participate in the propaganda."


    The inexplicable loss in his heart was suddenly filled, and it was a little too full, just overflowing like that, flowing wantonly, and moistening into the bottom of his heart.


    So, he asked: "You don''t look at me, don''t tell me to follow you, because you don''t want to cause me trouble?"


    Chu Yinlong gave a "hmm" and said, "If you don''t want to be spied on, then I will hide you."


    Jiang Dao''s lips moved, and he suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Chu Yinlong stretched out his hand and gently rubbed the top of Jiang Dao''s head. When her fingers left, she inadvertently stroked his earlobe and touched the little black pearl on his ear.


    The author has something to say: After being reminded by readers, the stupid author only found out that red coral is a first-class protected endangered species QwQ... The gift has been changed to pearls!

 Chapter 60： Dont follow me

    The wrap-up banquet is over, and the filming-related parts of "Operation Red Owl" are all finished. The next step is post-production. It is expected to be ten months, and the film schedule is tentatively scheduled for next summer.


    At the same time, Mu Zhixing, the most wonderful and respected director in the industry, released the news that he is about to shoot a brand new movie - the name of the movie has not been revealed; the subject matter of the movie is kept secret; I have been looking for it for six years, and I finally met the actor who played one of the important roles recently.


    Look at this word: encounter.


    It shows that this actor is rare and cannot be replaced.


    Of course, there are quite a few people in the circle who know the script in Mu Zhixing''s hand, especially those who are close to him and Chu Yinlong. But when the news came out, the loyal fans of Director Mu were shocked outside the circle¡ªafter making several commercial films in a row, Director Mu was finally going to do something big again!


    Even a group of marketing accounts gave up celebrity gossip and began to speculate: Could Director Mu''s movie this time be the script left by that mysterious screenwriter again?


    "This is a script left by my deceased wife, so I can only accept the most perfect interpretation."


    In the private room of a private restaurant in Yan City, Mu Zhixing handed a book to Jiang Dao: "I have been looking for an actor for the role of Little Gray Wolf for six years, and finally, God has not failed me, let me find you. "


    Jiang Dao caressed the cover of the script, pursed his lips and remained silent for a long time, and said, "Do you expect too much from me? I have never studied acting. The role you have been looking for for six years must be very important. I may not be able to do it."


    Director Mu shook his head: "Xiao Chu recognizes your acting skills, so I also believe that you can do it."


    Seeing his firm gaze, Jiang Dao didn''t refuse again, but also said seriously: "Okay, I will do it."


    Director Mu finally smiled, and looked at Chu Yinlong who was sitting next to him: "Speaking to Xiao Dao is easy, straightforward, and not pretentious."


    Then he said to Jiang Dao: "You can take the script back and read it today, but remember to keep it secret. The filming will probably take place next year. The background of this movie is the apocalyptic wasteland, and the pre-production cycle is very long. The design is done, and the makeup will have to wait until the beginning of the year at the earliest... Kojima?"


    Jiang Dao suddenly came back to his senses: "Well, I''m listening...the wasteland of the last days?"


    Director Mu smiled and said: "It''s a near-future fantasy story, most of which are urban backgrounds, in the middle and late stages of a catastrophe, when the order of civilization has just been rebuilt, but it''s not perfect yet... Enough talking, go back and read the script , I understand."


    Jiang Dao silently nodded.


    At this time, Chu Yinlong suddenly narrowed his eyes and looked at Jiang Dao, not sure: "Director Mu, I think, does Xiao Dao need to lose weight?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Dao was immediately alert: "What? No way? I''m not fat at all!"


    Unexpectedly, director Mu agreed with Chu Yinlong''s words: "It should be reduced."


    Jiang Dao: ...


    "Don''t make that expression, it doesn''t mean you''re fat." Director Mu said cheerfully, "Your figure is very beautiful now, but the problem is that it''s too beautiful. Although the character of Little Bad Wolf is a fighter, he is obviously not as good as you. Good nutritional conditions, so in less than half a year, you''d better lose weight to less than 120."


    Jiang Dao is not short in height, if he is reduced to less than 120 catties, he will be about the same as the original owner at the beginning.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Dao couldn''t help retorting: "In the last days, it is difficult for people who are too thin and too weak to survive, isn''t it a bit..."


    "So, you can''t be weak." Director Mu added, "You need to be thin, but you can''t be weak. You must have a sense of strength in your body. Does the cheetah know? That''s what I want. Thin, but powerful, and light, and there should be no excess on my body." Lines. Or put it this way¡ªit looks more like a precision machine, and every part is the most efficient design."


    Jiang Dao pondered for a moment, then nodded: "Well, I probably understand."


    "It''s difficult, so I hope you can start preparing in advance." Mu Zhixing said, then turned to Chu Yinlong, and said, "He needs a professional body coach and nutritionist. In the past six months, all his diet and exercise methods Be strictly controlled."


    Hearing this, Jiang Dao was shocked: "Ah? This level?!"


    You even have to control your diet? !


    He still has so many delicacies to eat!


    How could this world treat him like this!


    Seeing Jiang Dao like this, both Mu Zhixing and Chu Yinlong couldn''t help laughing.


    After laughing, Chu Yinlong picked up a goose leg from the cauldron and put it into the Jiangdao bowl: "You can eat more today, and it will be the last carnival."


    Jiang Dao gritted his teeth and bit off a piece of goose leg.


    Then he muttered, "Yesterday I saw an advertisement for a new flavor of Zizi Ice Cream, and today I want to eat a big box!"


    Chu Yinlong petted: "Okay, I will buy it in a while."


    The topic of the new script was about the same, and the chat gradually started to go wrong.


    Director Mu took a sip of tea, smiled and shook his head: "If you want me to say, Lao Zhang, this time he has tasted how difficult it is to be behind the scenes. He didn''t dare to use Xiaodao before. What happened? He was stuffed by the investor The little model who can frown and stare into the crew... Heh, when the filming starts, he will have a headache."


    Chu Yinlong laughed when he heard this: "What kind of capital? Can you actually intervene in Teacher Zhang''s play?"


    Director Mu smacked his lips, and replied: "Tian Qin. I guess I got tired of real estate and wanted to promote a small model, so I turned to Lao Zhang."


    Hearing Tianqin Capital, Chu Yinlong glanced at Jiang Dao quickly and raised his eyebrows: "Tianqin? What''s the name of that little model, do you know?"


    Director Mu was surprised when he heard this: "Why do you care about this?"


    Chu Yinlong smiled and said, "I said I was curious, do you believe me?"


    Seeing that Chu Yinlong didn''t want to talk about the reason, Director Mu didn''t ask any further questions. He recalled it, nodded and said: "Old Zhang mentioned it, it seems that his name is... Liu Why Ran? Liu Tianran?"


    "Liu Yueran?" Jiang Dao said suddenly.


    "Oh yes! Liu Yueran!" Director Mu patted the table, then looked suspiciously at Jiang Dao, "You know him?"


    Jiang Dao smiled: "I saw it once."


    It was really effortless.


    In fact, after the wrap-up banquet, Jiang Dao called the number he had called before, but the other party kept refusing to answer. Jiang Dao checked online and found out that the other party probably pulled him into the automatic rejection list, cutting off his way to actively contact there.


    Originally, Jiang Dao was thinking about trying other methods to find it these two days, but he didn''t expect to have a meal with Mu Zhixing, which actually solved his problem.


    Whether it''s "Tianqin" or "Tianqin" or others, since he has the ability to intervene in Zhang Heng''s movie, he will not be too unknown, but there are a few homonyms, and if you go back and check slowly, you can always find out who his cheap brother is. , and... who the **** is he himself.


    "Cough...don''t talk about this." Chu Yinlong didn''t want to expose Jiang Dao''s scars, so he reminded him.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about it." Director Mu waved his hand, and quickly changed the topic, "I wanted Xiao Dao to act in the beginning, and it was also to train his emotional drama, otherwise he has never been in love or acted in such a plot, I am afraid At that time, I can''t grasp the feeling... no, I have to find someone to ask if there are any other roles like this."


    Chu Yinlong cleared his throat and said, "Actually, it''s not necessary."


    Director Mu was surprised: "Huh? What?"


    Chu Yinlong said: "I can teach him."


    Hearing this, the pastor sniffed: "You? It''s as if I''ve been in a relationship with you and filmed an emotional scene! You have to practice yourself, and you still teach him?"


    Chu Yinlong tried to struggle: "We can practice together, just to cultivate..."


    The pastor immediately stopped him: "Don''t! On the contrary, you two had better not get in touch with each other before filming. It''s not like you don''t know what''s going on with the character of the little bad wolf? What do you follow to cultivate your feelings? Follow the part in the middle ? How about the beginning and the end?"


    Jiang Dao hadn''t read the script yet, so he was in a fog.


    However, Chu Yinlong''s face was suddenly depressed when he was told that it was irrefutable.


    So Jiang Dao became curious, grabbed the script in front of him, and casually flipped through a few pages.


    Then a paragraph of text enclosed in brackets jumped into the eyes - "Suddenly, a little eagerly. The little gray wolf pressed Xia Tian against the wall and kissed. The lips touched, briefly. The little gray wolf and Xia Tian looked at each other."


    What follows is the line of the character "Little Gray Wolf": "Brother, hug me."


    Jiang Dao: ...


    He suddenly remembered that Chu Yinlong once said that he would have the opportunity to make intimate scenes in the future.


    It turned out to be waiting for him here!


    Jiang Dao looked sideways at Chu Yinlong, with a half smile on his face.


    Chu Yinlong''s ears were blushing suspiciously, coughed lightly, took a sip from the teacup in front of him, only to find that the cup was empty, and quickly went to the pot to pour tea.


    Jiang Dao roughly flipped through the script. Fortunately, there are not many similar chapters, and most of them are about fighting.


    However, that small part is really exciting, with kiss scenes, **** scenes, and **** scenes all available. If you are happy, get out together, if you are angry, you will definitely have to get out together... It is really like a world outside the book. That kind of crazy energy.


    Seeing Jiang Dao closing the script, Director Mu smiled and asked, "How is it? Does it feel difficult?"


    "Well, it''s a bit difficult." Jiang Dao said with a smile, "But I''m not inexperienced at all, so I should be able to do it." At least he has really seen the pig running, he has seen it with his own eyes, all kinds of things, many Second-rate.


    Unexpectedly, his words startled the two people at the table.


    "You have experience?!" Mu Zhixing was surprised.


    "How could you?!" Chu Yinlong was stunned.


    Jiang Dao blinked innocently: "...what''s wrong?"


    Mu Zhixing had a strange expression on his face: "Uh, it''s nothing, you said you haven''t been in a relationship, I thought... well, young man..."


    Chu Yinlong''s complexion became even more subtle. After a long time, he choked out a word: "You..."


    Now Jiang Dao understood, and immediately explained: "Oh, I mean, I''ve seen it, er, I haven''t tried it myself, but it''s considered experience, right?"


    Chu Yinlong: ...


    Mu Zhixing: ...


    After being silent for a while, Director Mu said earnestly: "Look less! Those things are too exaggerated, and there is no artistic beauty. You must not follow suit, or you will be misled!"

 Chapter 61： will he trust you again

    After eating with Director Mu, Jiang Dao followed Chu Yinlong back to the studio.


    As soon as he entered the company, Chu Yinlong ordered Xiao Yang to buy a box of new flavor ice cream for Jiang Dao.


    Seeing that Chu Yinlong remembered this incident, Jiang Dao leaned over and joked, "Mr. Chu dotes on me so much?"


    Chu Yinlong pretended to sneer: "Enjoy the last dessert.


    So Jiang Dao remembered that he had to go on a diet to lose weight for half a year, and his face suddenly collapsed.


    It may not be more than half a year-the filming will take at least two or three months, and during this period, it is certainly not possible to eat whatever you want.


    "The final payment of Chi Xiao''s film salary has been settled, and the details will be sent to you soon." Chu Yinlong said, looking at the calendar, "The body class will officially start on Wednesday the day after tomorrow, and private fitness is not allowed in the future, so as to avoid unnecessary training. Lines. Three meals must be eaten in the studio, and I will ask Xiao Yang to collect all the food in your apartment."


    "Well, okay." Jiang Dao nodded.


    Although, since he promised to play the little gray wolf well, he will definitely control himself not to eat indiscriminately. But if Chu Yinlong is worried, it doesn''t matter if Xiao Yang looks at him.


    Chu Yinlong took Jiang Dao back to his office, took a document from Secretary Zhang, put it on the table, and waved the secretary to go out first.


    When there were only two people left in the room, he said: "Since you don''t want to do anything other than acting, I won''t arrange other jobs for you. Next to it, I have reserved a lounge for you. You can have a meal in class in the company, and you can rest there when you have nothing to do, read scripts, and play games.¡±


    Jiang Dao sat down on the chair opposite Chu Yinlong and asked, "Actor, what else do you do besides acting?"


    Chu Yinlong smiled and said: "Very busy. In addition to acting and improving yourself, you also have to run various announcements to promote your works. If you have the resources, you also need to record programs and shoot commercials... Based on your current position, normally speaking The schedule is basically full, so there won''t be much private space. For example, Jing Yu, after the plot of Chi Xiao finished, he immediately joined another crew, and he took time out to attend the finale banquet."


    Hearing this, Jiang Dao couldn''t help laughing: "Speaking of it this way, it seems that I am self-willed."


    Chu Yinlong nodded: "You are self-willed. When we were talking about signing, Xinghe reminded me that you were supposed to make an online drama, but you pushed it yourself, which resulted in you being idle at home for a month."


    Jiang Dao sighed helplessly, unable to refute.


    At that time, he just came here, and he sneered at the entertainment circle described in the book, thinking that only the original book owners CP Zhou Wei and Tang Yao were the little suns in the whole circle, and the other places were dark, so of course he would hide.


    However, now that he has been in this industry for half a year, he has greatly changed his view of the entertainment industry. Apart from the fact that personal privacy is still difficult to protect, other parts...in fact, he is not so exclusive anymore. In addition, seeing Chu Yinlong''s ease of use, he felt that it might not be impossible to find a piece of paradise here.


    After pondering for a moment, Jiang Dao said, "Actually, I can also do other jobs."


    Chu Yinlong was a little surprised, looked at Jiang Dao, and said nothing.


    Jiang Dao added with a smile: "If you need it, you can consider me. I don''t want to be popular, and I don''t want to be the focus of the topic, but since I''m already in this circle, I shouldn''t be too passive and avoid it."


    Hearing this, Chu Yinlong smiled: "You don''t think you want to make enough money quickly, leave here quickly, and find a place with beautiful mountains and rivers to have a good time? Could it be that you have to go on a diet for half a year to make a movie? I''m afraid, Want to escape?"


    Of course Jiang Dao could hear him joking, and said, "I''ve never been a deserter."


    Chu Yinlong rubbed Jiang Dao''s hair habitually: "Okay, if there is a suitable job, I will find you."


    At this time, the assistant Xiao Yang knocked on the door of the office: "Boss, I bought ice cream."


    Jiang Dao immediately ran to open the door, and excitedly took the big box of ice cream.


    The assistant handed two spoons, one for Jiang Dao and one for Chu Yinlong, and said, "Please use it slowly." Then he quickly turned around and left the office, closing the door behind him kindly.


    Jiang Dao looked at the ice cream, then at the spoon in Chu Yinlong''s hand, and felt that it would be too disrespectful for King Ying to eat alone under such circumstances.


    With some pain, he pushed the box between the two of them: "Then, let''s eat together."


    ¡­


    Back at the apartment at night, Jiang Dao immediately started searching for news about "Tianqin" or "Tianqin".


    Finally, he extracted useful parts from countless information and figured out who his cheap brother was.


    Qin Xiao is the current Executive Director of Tianqin Capital.


    He is the only son of Qin Jiangshan, the founder of Tianqin Capital. His mother, Zhang Tong, came from another business family and passed away a long time ago. However, it can be seen from a large amount of business information that Tianqin Capital seems to have broken with Qin Xiao''s family. Due to their different fields, they are currently in a state of being in a state of non-compliance.


    As for the lace news... Qin Xiao has many lovers, from models to singers, from art students to foreign students, and the frequency of changing women is faster than ordinary people changing mobile phones. However, I have never seen him appear in public with a **** lover. If Liu Yueran''s name hadn''t matched Mr. Qin''s title, Jiang Dao would have wondered if he had found the wrong person.


    Digging deeper, Jiang Dao wrote down the company address of Tianqin Capital and the two residences that Qin Xiao could confirm, and unexpectedly discovered that Liu Yueran had actually signed with a model agency under Galaxy Media.


    Jiang Dao checked again about Jiang Ruo.


    Judging from the existing information on the Internet, it is indeed impossible to judge whether she has any relationship with the Qin family. Moreover, since the day she announced her withdrawal from the entertainment industry, she really seems to have evaporated. All the information about her on the Internet, the date I didn''t move forward again...until more than a month ago with Jiang Dao''s scandal.


    Jiang Dao pulled the two timelines together and couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. He probably guessed the reason¡ªwhen Jiang Ruo disappeared, Qin Xiao''s mother hadn''t passed away. Qin and Zhang joined forces to erase the traces of an actress. It was so easy.


    If "A Knife in the Red Dust" is not so classic, it is estimated that even this movie would not be able to survive.


    Jiang Dao leaned back in the chair, tapping the table lightly with his fingers.


    His eyes fell on the name "Zhang Tong", and he thought that he probably had found the reason why Zhang Heng didn''t like him, although it was still just a guess.


    People I know, people I don¡¯t know, and the relationship is intricately formed into a network... No wonder the villain Jiang Dao in the original book tried his best to climb up but was still crushed. In addition to being a stepping stone for the protagonist, it is also because he has a secret behind him. An invisible hand shrouded his head, preventing him from climbing too high. In the end, he tied himself in a cocoon and went to jail, which is probably the ending that satisfied everyone.


    Then, Jiang Dao asked the studio for two days off, and went back to the address registered by the original owner.


    It was a very backwater mountain village. The house that Jiang Ruo brought Jiang Dao to settle in was a low-rent house. After her accidental death, Jiang Dao''s household registration was moved into the community, and the house also found tenants again.


    The thing that had been hanging in Jiang Dao''s heart also came to an end at this time¡ªJiang Ruo was indeed no longer alive.


    The people in this mountain village are simple and ignorant, and Jiang Dao heard about the place where Yuanben''s mother was buried without much effort.


    Find out the background of "himself", so that in case of any unexpected situation in the future, he will have room to protect himself or even fight back. This is the most important thing for him.


    ¡­


    For the next half month, Jiang Dao''s life was very regular¡ª


    Every morning when I get up, I have to rush to the studio immediately, do morning exercises under the guidance of the physique teacher, and then eat the breakfast prepared by the nutritionist.


    Acting classes are usually arranged in the morning, and lunch is naturally prepared by a nutritionist. In the afternoon, there is a period of free activities. Jiang Dao uses it to read scripts and do role analysis, and then there is a body class before dinner.


    After dinner under the supervision of a nutritionist, he can leave the studio and return to the apartment.


    As expected, Chu Yinlong was very busy. During this period of time, he took a cameo role in a movie. After finishing filming, he stayed for a day and then flew to a foreign performing arts charity dinner. In addition, he was also needed for the post-production of "Operation Red Owl". Follow up from time to time, as well as interviews, commercials, talk shows... More than half a month has passed, Jiang Dao only had two lunches with him, and met him five or six times in a hurry in the studio.


    On the contrary, during the time when he was filming variety shows and in the crew, Chu Yinlong seemed more relaxed.


    Fortunately, he still has time to sleep at night and send messages to Jiang Dao to contact him:


    "I can''t help it. The film has just wrapped, and a lot of delayed work is squeezed into this period. It should be much easier when October is over."


    "How are you doing? Have you encountered any problems?"


    Jiang Dao leaned on the head of the bed, typing feebly:


    "My only problem is..."


    "Very hungry..."


    Chu Yinlong looked at the cold words on the screen, but in his mind, he could see Jiang Dao''s dejected face, with his mouth flattened and pretending to be wronged.


    According to Xiao Yang¡¯s feedback, Jiang Dao is very good, there is no hidden food at home, and he will not go out secretly to buy supper at night. He is also very attentive in the physical training class, and he is indeed faithfully fulfilling his promise to lose weight to 60 kg .


    However, the child was so sensible, Chu Yinlong felt a little distressed.


    He knows that when nutritionists and body coaches make plans, they will actually make extra money. If an artist can''t control his mouth and steal a meal or two, it''s actually not a big problem. So, he asked Jiang Dao: "The chocolate in this country is very famous, do you want it?"


    "Are you a devil!"


    Ejima''s reaction was beyond his expectations.


    "I''ve endured so much! You''re still tempting me! [crying] [crying]"


    "I won''t play with you anymore!"


    Chu Yinlong couldn''t help laughing, and sent a few messages. It wasn''t until ten minutes later that Jiang Dao dawdled back and sent back a threatening expression of a cat holding a knife.


    Chu Yinlong: "Okay, I won''t tease you anymore."


    Chu Yinlong: "It''s late over there, isn''t it? Go to bed early, good night."


    Jiang Dao did not speak again.


    Chu Yinlong waited for a long time, sure that he would not receive a reply, and reluctantly read the chat history several times, and finally saved the screenshot and put it in the encrypted photo album.


    ¡­


    Jiang Dao turned off WeChat, found out the e-book and broadcast it, turned off the lights and prepared to go to bed.


    Unexpectedly, just when he put on the headset, a ringtone suddenly rang, and the caller showed that Zhou Wei was making a voice call to him.


    Before Jiang Dao picked it up, he heard Zhou Wei''s voice tremblingly crying: "Xiao Dao! Xiao Dao, can you help me! I''m...I''m so scared!"


    "Speak slowly, don''t worry." Jiang Dao turned over suddenly and got out of bed, pulled out two clothes from the closet that were suitable for night travel without any distinctive features, and put them on in two or three times.


    On the phone, Zhou Wei calmed down a little: "I, I''m in Yanyi District in the north of the city...I don''t know, I don''t know my exact location, I''m driving..."


    As soon as he heard "Yanyi District", Jiang Dao immediately remembered that this is a very important plot in the original book, which promoted the development of Zhou Wei and Tang Yao''s relationship, and it was also the key node that made Zhou Wei start to fall in love with Tang Yao .


    It''s just that Zhou Wei, who was supposed to call Tang Yao for help, chose to call him?


    Recalling the plot in the book, Jiang Dao asked while putting on his shoes, "Is there an illegitimate child chasing you?"


    Zhou Wei''s trembling voice: "Yes, yes...they blocked me with several cars, I wanted to go back to my parents'' house to see, but now I don''t dare to go back...I don''t know why they know my location. I''m lost now..."


    Jiang Dao locked the door, didn''t have time to wait for the elevator, and ran downstairs from the fire exit, saying, "Now, connect to Tang Yao and share the seat with him... Be careful when driving, don''t be impatient, don''t cry, and be careful."


    Zhou Wei really burst into tears: "Brother Yao lives in the south of the city, so I can''t catch up!"


    Jiang Dao had no choice but to spoil the emotional line of the CP in the original book, so he had to spoil it: "His crew filmed at Yanyi District University, and today happened to be filming a night scene, very close to you, and the crew has a security car."


    Hearing this, Zhou Wei made a decisive decision: "Okay! Then I''ll hang up first!"


    After cutting off the communication, Jiang Dao just arrived at the garage. He jumped into the cab, lowered the peaked cap on his head, started the car and turned out of the apartment complex.


    Although she knew that Tang Yao should be able to save Zhou Wei, things had changed after all¡ªZhou Wei chose to call him for help instead of Tang Yao at the first time.


    He knew the follow-up plot, so he also knew how dangerous this illegitimate fan''s car chase was actually. Zhou Wei''s car was equipped with a tracker by these illegitimate fans, and in the three cars of the illegitimate fans, apart from a few fanatical female fans, there were also two strong men who called themselves "father fans". There was a head-on confrontation.


    In case Zhou Wei was harmed because of the change in the plot he brought about, that would be unacceptable to him.


    So he had to rush over to make the last guarantee.


    As for the matter of calling the police, in the original book, Tang Yao did it as soon as he received the call, and he was not very worried.


    Along the elevated highway, pressing against the speeding limit that would not result in penalty points, Jiang Dao went all the way straight into Yanyi District, heading straight for the university where Tang Yao''s film crew was filming. After passing the school gate, he didn''t see any confusion, so he continued to drive forward, passed two intersections, and finally saw a flashing police light not far away, and there were several cars parked beside them, two of which were seriously rear-ended, and the front of the car was deformed up.


    Jiang Dao slowed down and parked the car on the side of the road.


    He pressed the hat on his head, and saw that Zhou Wei was wearing an ill-fitting coat, cooperating with the police''s questioning, and Tang Yao stayed by his side every now and then, giving him a gentle and distressed look from time to time.


    Fortunately, apart from an extra rear-end collision, the plot in the book was not affected, and Zhou Wei and Tang Yao were not injured either.


    Jiang Dao breathed a sigh of relief, shifted into reverse gear, and was about to leave quietly¡ªthen he saw a policeman walking towards him suddenly, which attracted the attention of everyone present.


    Jiang Dao: ...


    Oops!


    How could he have forgotten that Zhou Wei and Tang Yao would be trending! Now that he has been discovered, won''t he also be on the trending list?


    Oh, what the **** is he doing so close!


    How about... run away?


    However, in the face of the world''s most authoritative law enforcement officers, Jiang Dao finally restrained the urge to escape, obediently got out of the car with a face full of helplessness, and cooperated with the interrogation.


    "Xiao Dao!" Zhou Wei found him and rushed over excitedly, "Why are you here too! I thought you told me to contact Brother Yao, so you wouldn''t come over!"


    As he said that, he hugged Jiang Dao and was completely moved: "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooh You''re really nice..."


    Jiang Dao had no choice but to pat him on the back for a little comfort, then pretended to be at a loss, and gave Tang Yao who followed him a look of help.


    Tang Yao''s jealous face suddenly turned better, he smiled and approached Zhou Wei''s ear, rubbed Zhou Wei''s head, and persuaded: "Okay Wei Wei, the police are almost done with it, I''ll take you back to the set first. It''s so late, and Kojima has to go home, if we have anything to say, let''s make an appointment to talk about it another day, okay?"


    Unexpectedly, Zhou Wei let go of his hand, wiped away his tears, tugged at his sleeve and said, "Xiao Dao, come with us to the crew hotel! It''s so late, and they escaped by another car, I don''t trust you..."


    Jiang Dao sighed silently in his heart:


    My child, the reason why you can live in the crew hotel is because someone is willing to give you half a bed... I will follow, sleep on the floor?


    Didn''t you see that your brother Yao''s face was cracked after you finished speaking?


    "No," Jiang Dao resolutely refused, "I''m going to the studio early tomorrow morning, and I have to go back tonight. As long as I see that you are all right, let''s go."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Zhou Wei to persuade him, he quickly turned around and got into the car, turned around and left.


    Back at the apartment, it was almost twelve o''clock.


    Jiang Dao thought about it all the way, and finally made up his mind and called his assistant.


    "Little island? What''s wrong?"


    "Brother Yang, I went out tonight..." Jiang Dao thought about it.


    "...Going to eat supper?"


    "No." Jiang Dao''s tone was calm, trying to create a less tense atmosphere, "I''ll go to Yanyi District to help Zhou Wei and Tang Yao, involving illegitimate fans and the police, it may be on the social news tomorrow, and then entertainment Hot searches in the circle may also..."


    On the opposite side, the assistant was silent for a moment and hung up the phone directly.


    Jiang Dao: ...


    No way? So you give up on him?


    Unexpectedly, two minutes later, Chu Yinlong called directly.


    His tone was anxious, with a hint of anger: "What''s going on?"


    Jiang Dao briefly explained the matter.


    Sure enough, Chu Yinlong became even more angry: "He was chased by an illegitimate student, so he should call the police directly! What do you want!"


    "After all, he was born in traffic, and his relationship with fans is very delicate, so he didn''t expect to call the police at the first time." Jiang Dao retorted.


    "Tsk, trouble." Chu Yinlong snorted coldly.


    "I''m sorry, I might have to trouble the public relations." Jiang Dao sighed helplessly.


    "...I''m not talking about you." Chu Yinlong''s voice suddenly softened, "There is nothing wrong with public relations. You have nothing wrong with this matter. Although you are a little impulsive, but... it doesn''t matter. I understand the matter. You should rest well and don''t worry about it." Think about it."


    After chatting a few more details about the incident, Jiang Dao cut off the communication.


    Seeing several messages sent by Zhou Wei and Tang Yao respectively, he simply replied, went to the bathroom to wash his face, and then went to sleep with great care.


    Sure enough, early the next morning, the news that Zhou Wei was chased and intercepted by an illegitimate fan in the middle of the night hit the headlines all the way.


    What''s outrageous is that it wasn''t a passer-by who triggered this trending search, but one of the illegitimate car-chasing fans who successfully escaped at the beginning. The video that broke the news was carefully edited, from the beginning of the car chase to the end of the rear-end collision, and Tang Yao''s escape from the security car. He jumped down and stood in front of Zhou Wei''s car door, and the video was shot very clearly until the police car roared past, and the video stopped abruptly.


    The person who posted the post was even complacent, feeling that he had accomplished a feat that others could not.


    Of course, the post owner was scolded bloody.


    When Jiang Dao woke up in the morning and saw the trending searches, Yuan Bo''s account had already been blocked.


    However, just when Jiang Dao thought that the final result of this matter would be as written in the book, from the abuse of illegitimate fans to the carnival of CP fans, the plot collapsed due to his appearance, after all, it was still coming-


    Before Zhou Wei and Tang Yao''s hot searches fell, the news that Jiang Dao also appeared at the scene that night leaked out. What the whistleblower released was a surveillance video, and the shooting angle was actually the road surveillance near the scene of the incident, so the person in the picture could be clearly identified.


    The video captures the scene of Zhou Wei rushing forward to hug Jiang Dao, and then Tang Yao stepped forward, until Jiang Dao turned and left.


    Five minutes later, Zhou Wei spoke up, explaining how he first asked Jiang Dao for help last night, and was reminded by Jiang Dao to turn to Tang Yao for help. Immediately Tang Yao forwarded Weibo to confirm the facts, and expressed his sincere thanks to Jiang Dao.


    Seeing that this crisis seems to be the result of the unity and friendship of the three brothers Jiang Dao, Zhou Wei, and Tang Yao, who knows, what followed was a recording that revealed that Jiang Dao had bribed the director of "Love" for 20 years. Wan, the whole process of trying to steal the role of the male second.


    The title of the post is: Zhou Wei, saved by him, or a victim of his PUA?


    The matter fermented all afternoon, and the director of "Falling Love", who was also severely criticized by netizens, suddenly stood up and said that he had indeed been bewitched to take the money, but later he had a conscience and returned the card. Of course, it was left to Zhou Wei in the end¡ªthe web drama "Falling in Love" will start airing soon, and the publicity has been overwhelming, and the cast is obvious to all.


    When things developed to this point, not only Jiang Dao''s fans and Zhou Wei''s fans were in a daze, but even Tang Yao and Chu Yinlong''s fans couldn''t sit still. People who are usually calm and self-sufficient can''t accept their idols at this time The fact of being deceived.


    ¡­


    At the same time, Jiang Dao received another call from Qin Xiao.


    "Don''t you think that I can''t do anything to you after you left Galaxy Media and hugged Chu Yinlong''s thigh?" The man''s voice was full of arrogance, "Let me guess, now your Will little brother Zhou Wei cry very sadly? Will Chu Yinlong trust you again? Will he dare to protect you again?"

 Chapter 62： as if seeing the smile of death

    Jiang Dao doesn''t care about the evaluation of him on the Internet at all, even if he knows that rumors are fiercer than tigers, he can still remain unmoved. Because he doesn''t need to rely on the pursuit of those people to live. In this world, living is too easy for him.


    But... Qin Xiao''s last words made Jiang Dao a little scared.


    For no reason, a fine-grained panic rose in his heart, and trembling instantly poured into his limbs, making him suddenly remember that sunny afternoon, when he woke up faintly on the battlefield, and there was silence around his ears, and he lost everything around him. comrades.


    ...So, this time, what important thing is he going to lose again?


    Qin Xiao was still sneering and saying something on the phone, but Jiang Dao didn''t want to listen anymore.


    He cut off the communication without hesitation, his fingers trembling slightly, but he still called out Chu Yinlong''s number and called.


    The other side picked up almost immediately.


    Jiang Dao was suddenly at a loss for words.


    What should he say?


    Explain that you didn''t bribe the director?


    But that matter...it is very likely that "he" did it, and he had to bear the crime for the original owner.


    For a long time, neither side spoke on the phone.


    Even the breathing of the two of them was extremely light, as if a little force would shatter something precious and fragile between them.


    In the end, Jiang Dao called out in a low voice: "...Teacher Chu."


    Chu Yinlong asked: "Is it true?"


    Jiang Dao couldn''t answer.


    But his silence itself was already the answer.


    After a moment of silence, Chu Yinlong said: "I see. There is one more thing, tell the truth."


    Jiang Dao: "You ask."


    Chu Yinlong: "Did he really return the money to you?"


    Jiang Dao can confirm this point: "No."


    Chu Yinlong exhaled slowly, and said: "I will find someone to deal with this matter. You stay in the apartment, and don''t go out for these two days, and don''t go to the studio."


    Jiang Dao: "Okay."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Chu Yinlong hung up the phone.


    Jiang Dao sat down by the bed, the sense of panic in his heart still showed no signs of easing.


    It was getting dark outside the window, and he didn''t turn on the light, just sat motionless in the dim room, his eyelashes drooping, neither sad nor happy.


    Until someone knocked on the door suddenly, the assistant Xiao Yang''s voice sounded: "Are you home? I brought you food, and I opened the door."


    After the sound fell for a while, the combination lock rang a few times, and someone came in and flicked on the light.


    "Don''t worry too much, the public relations will take care of it." The assistant put the lunch box on the table, "Even if you don''t trust us, you still have to trust our boss! Come, eat."


    Jiang Dao quickly adjusted his expression, and showed an impeccable smile to his assistant: "I''m fine. Of course I believe him."


    However, just as he sat down at the dining table and put his phone aside, the text message sounded and a picture message popped up.


    Seeing that the number came from Qin Xiao, Jiang Dao frowned and nodded.


    In the picture, there are documents with the logo of "Chu Yinlong Studio" and a label of "Confidential" in the upper left corner of the document.


    "Brother Yang, look at this!" Jiang Dao stood up abruptly and handed the phone to the assistant.


    The assistant took it, glanced at it, and his face immediately turned pale: "This, this is... This is our letter of intent for endorsement, and there are a few planning proposals... and the script! They are all signed and kept confidential... How could he have ?!"


    Jiang Dao looked serious: "Can you confirm the authenticity?"


    The assistant hurriedly opened the portable tablet, searched for a moment, and his face was ugly: "The internal file numbers all match, it should... be real. At least the cover is real!"


    At this time, Qin Xiao''s call came in again.


    Assistant Jiang Dao made a silent gesture and turned the phone on speakerphone.


    The assistant understood very well, and immediately clicked on the video.


    On the phone, Qin Xiao smiled and asked, "Did you see what I sent you?"


    Jiang Dao took a breath, as if nervous: "What do you want to do?"


    Unexpectedly, when it came to the theft of business secrets, Qin Xiao became cautious and stopped speaking directly.


    "Oh, isn''t it what you want to do?" He spoke slowly, and seemed to enjoy teasing his opponent, "You showed me the things in his studio and asked me what I wanted to do? To let father Admitting your ability, you want to use this to attack Longcheer Entertainment, want his studio to pay sky-high liquidated damages for leaks, and have his credit collapse, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Jiang Dao tightly clutched the hand hanging by his side, his face not showing the slightest clue.


    He looked up at the assistant, and found that the assistant''s brows were tightly frowned. Fortunately, there was no doubt in his eyes.


    After not hearing a reply for a while, Qin Xiao said again: "For the sake of your hard work, I will give you a chance to come to me and let''s talk face to face."


    Jiang Dao asked, "Where are you?"


    Qin Xiao said: "Tomorrow at eight o''clock in the morning, Yanxi Jingshan Villa. Just be sure...don''t be late."


    Communications are disconnected.


    The assistant got up immediately: "I have to go back to the studio!"


    This matter cannot be sloppy, he must deal with it as soon as possible.


    Before leaving, he gave Jiang Dao another worried look, and added: "Don''t worry, you''ll be fine. You don''t want to go out tomorrow either. The boss is already on the plane and will be back tomorrow morning. You must wait for him!"


    Jiang Dao didn''t speak, and just glanced at him lightly.


    The assistant thought this was the default, heaved a sigh of relief, and left in a hurry with his bag.


    There was no emotion on Jiang Dao''s face.


    He took the lunch box calmly, chewed slowly and ate up the nutritious meal inside.


    Then he got up and went to the closet, carefully selected a few clothes, changed them, and stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling mirror to arrange the trousers and cuffs very neatly, and the leather boot laces were tied meticulously.


    He raised his head and looked at the big boy with a delicate face and a slender figure in the mirror.


    His face was expressionless, his eyes were dull, and there was only an empty and silent darkness.


    Five minutes later, a car pulled out of the apartment complex and rushed into the slightly cold night in early autumn.


    ¡­


    Chu Yinlong frowned and opened his eyes.


    The screen showed that less than three hours had passed since takeoff.


    He obviously didn''t sleep all night, but at this moment, he was upset for some reason. He was obviously very sleepy, but he just couldn''t fall asleep.


    After several attempts to no avail, he clicked on the in-flight entertainment interface on the screen, picked a movie at random, put on his earphones, and tried to use it to fall asleep.


    This is a war movie.


    The old soldier was full of vicissitudes of life, looked at the sky with clouds and clouds, and sighed: "I can''t win this war."


    Beside him, the young man was confused: "Why? We also have powerful artillery, powerful spearmen, and the most fearless warriors. Why can''t we win?"


    The veteran shook his head lightly, and raised his hand to stroke the top of the boy''s hair: "Son, you have to understand that in a war, besides strength, there is one more thing that can determine the outcome, and that is¡ª"


    "-information."


    ¡­


    Jiang Dao parked the car outside a hot spring hotel at the foot of Jingshan Mountain in Yanxi.


    He confirmed the address of the villa under Qin Xiao''s name again, and it was correct. Then he turned around the outer wall of the hotel, climbed over the fence of the forest area following the blind spot of the surveillance, and sneaked into the jungle all over the mountains.


    At midnight, in a certain villa area in Jingshan, Yanxi.


    With the help of the trees inside and outside the wall, a black shadow lightly crossed the high-voltage safety net on the wall, like a cat, quietly falling into the lush green landscape of the villa area.


    Taking advantage of the cover of the green belt, Jiang Dao scouted around the villa area for another two hours. After finding out the locations of all surveillance cameras and the routes of security patrols, he detoured around to approach Qin Xiao''s villa.


    Pianran turned into the courtyard, and the two mastiffs in the courtyard were startled immediately, barking twice at the top of their voices, and rushed towards Jiangdao.


    Jiang Dao narrowed his eyes slightly, lowered his figure, and was ready to fight back.


    The result¡ªthe two mastiffs braked suddenly a few meters away from Jiangdao, stopped barking, turned around and ran with their tails between their legs, and finally got into the big cage in the corner of the courtyard, never showing their heads again.


    Jiang Dao breathed a sigh of relief silently, hiding himself in the shadow of the back wall of the villa, listening to the panting waves from the window gradually subside.


    ¡­


    After watching a movie, Chu Yinlong raised his hand and pinched the center of his brows, but he still didn''t feel sleepy.


    Forcibly closing his eyes, and silently reciting Buddhist scriptures in his heart, there are still some lingering fragmentary images in his mind.


    The movie just now was full of country A''s consistent individual heroism.


    The young man grew up rapidly through the experience of battles, and finally, he became a top special soldier, reconnaissance, infiltration, assassination, stealing information... He is always at the front line of obtaining war information, bringing his army ultimate victory.


    In a daze, Chu Yinlong felt that he was waking up from a dream, but when he opened his eyes, he saw someone holding a knife to his neck¡ªthe man was wearing the clothes of spying on special forces in the movie, and he just appeared in front of him without a sound. Before his bed, to take his life.


    There was light shining through the window, and Chu Yinlong looked at the face of the visitor in shock.


    He opened his eyes suddenly, and the roar of the plane engine was still in his ears.


    Chu Yinlong exhaled, and couldn''t help laughing: This dream is really unreasonable, he actually dreamed that Jiang Dao was a special soldier, and he came to kill him?


    Probably read too many scripts.


    ¡­


    The person on the bed was fast asleep.


    Next to him, there was a naked young man.


    In the darkness, Jiang Dao stared at the two sleeping soundly for a long time, then turned and left quietly.


    When walking towards the door, he took off the leather gloves, stuffed them into the jacket pocket, and took out a pair of thin silk gloves and put them on slowly.


    He opened the door and went out without making a sound.


    Like a ghost, Jiang Dao wandered around the entire villa for more than two hours.


    When the sky was slightly gray and blue, he returned to an unoccupied room on the second floor, glanced over the lights and cameras arranged in the room, and landed on a small open space surrounded by them.


    In the clearing stood an oddly shaped chair with a series of buckled straps running across the back and armrests.


    Jiang Dao stepped forward, sat in the chair, and spread his legs apart on the armrests extending from both sides.


    Then he closed his eyes and began to rest.


    ¡­


    Yan City time, seven thirty in the morning.


    Chu Yinlong''s plane landed smoothly.


    The plane was still taxiing, so he couldn''t wait to turn on his phone. Sure enough, a series of messages popped up, and the push interface kept scrolling.


    Chu Yinlong clicked and read one by one, and his face became darker the more he looked.


    He turned off the information interface and called Jiang Dao directly - unable to get through.


    Chu Yinlong unbuckled his seat belt, took his luggage and walked towards the cabin door, but was stopped by a terrified flight attendant: "Sir! The plane is still taxiing, please go back to your seat and fasten your seat belt!"


    Raising his hand to pinch the space between his eyebrows, Chu Yinlong took a deep breath, suppressed his emotions forcibly, and returned to his seat.


    He called his assistant Xiao Yang: "Did you find him?"


    The assistant''s voice was a little trembling, but he still tried to stay calm: "The most likely thing is to go to Qin Xiao. We just found out the address of the villa under Qin Xiao''s name in Jingshan, Yanxi. Do you want...to call the police? Mr. Lu said Waiting for you to make a decision."


    Chu Yinlong gritted his teeth, struggled for a long time, and finally said: "Contact...Officer Xing."


    The assistant responded immediately: "Understood!"


    Chu Yinlong quickly added: "Wait! Tell him to wear plain clothes and not drive a police car. Try to...no, never, never make a big fuss about this matter!"


    ¡­


    Qin Xiao asked the driver to send away the teenagers who had fun together last night and return to the restaurant.


    In the dining room, four men with greasy hair or potbellies were chewing their breakfast. Seeing Qin Xiao come back, someone immediately smiled obsequiously and said, "It''s still the little model Mr. Qin found is strong enough, tsk tsk, that waist, that leg, that voice, whoops, it broke me!"


    Qin Xiao sat down at the table, gracefully picked up the black tea, and took a sip.


    "It''s just a few small models." He said with a smile, "Today''s main event hasn''t come yet."


    One of the fat men wiped his mouth and asked with a smile, "Can you really call that little guy?"


    Qin Xiao raised his eyebrows.


    "Of course I don''t doubt what you mean!" The fat man hurriedly laughed, "I just think that the little guy is so beautiful, and his skin is so smooth that he will definitely turn red when pinched..."


    Hearing this, Qin Xiao smiled and said, "Then, will Mr. Zhu come first?"


    The fat man immediately waved his hand: "Hey, how can this work! I don''t like too noisy, I''ll wait for Mr. Wang to tame him, and I''ll come back later, hehe, I''ll come back later..."


    Qin Xiao glanced at the clock and said, "It''s almost time, and it''s time to get ready for the venue."


    Jiang Dao slowly opened his eyes, retracted his legs from the armrest of the restraint chair, got up and walked to the door.


    The door was not fully closed, and through the thin cracks, the obscene words of the men downstairs and the crisp sound of clinking wine glasses could be heard.


    "Tsk, good wine, it''s a pity to use it for medicine."


    "It''s just a waste of a cup... Besides, it''s a pity to use it in the right place?"


    "Hahahaha, that makes sense!"


    Jiang Dao opened the door, walked slowly along the corridor on the second floor, and looked at the men sitting in the high living room from above the railing.


    "What''s the matter? It''s already eight o''clock, where''s the person?"


    "Won''t you be stopped by the community security?"


    "Impossible, I told you, he is my guest, and the guard can recognize him."


    "Could it be that you are scared and dare not come?"


    In front of Jiangdao, he propped his hands on the railing and stood directly above Qin Xiao.


    Qin Xiao sneered: "He? Heh, if I dare not come, I really think I won''t attack Longqi Entertainment and the Chu family? The trouble is a little trouble, but I''m afraid of an entertainment company? Ha, joke!"


    Jiang Dao was expressionless and condescending: "Really?"


    Suddenly, the room was silent.


    The next moment, all five men present jumped up from the sofa, staring dumbfounded at the boy in black who suddenly appeared in the corridor on the second floor.


    Jiang Dao turned over and landed lightly on the sofa in the living room from the second floor. With his legs bent, he jumped to the ground with his strength, took two steps forward, and sat in the armchair opposite Qin Xiao.


    He rested his arm on the armrest, resting his cheek on his palm, his face was expressionless, his pair of black pupils were lifeless, like a deadly blunt knife, scraping through several men one by one.


    Then he said: "Several, sit down."


    None of the five men was spared, they all turned into marionettes and sat down as he ordered.


    As soon as he sat down, Qin Xiao immediately realized what he had done, his face distorted immediately, and he gritted his teeth and looked at Jiang Dao¡ªjust about to yell, when those eyes stared at him, he unconsciously shut up again.


    "I heard that the wine is good." Jiang Dao stretched out his hand, brushed his fingers over several glasses of wine on the table, and asked, "Which glass is for me?"


    Before a few people could answer, he saw three of the men''s throats rolling. So he picked up the glass of wine under his finger, stood up, stared at Qin Xiao with a ruthless look in his eyes, and walked over step by step: "Brother, I toast you."


    Qin Xiao only felt as if he was being stared at by a poisonous snake, and his face turned pale with fright. Seeing Jiang Dao approaching him, he suddenly hid in the sofa, his voice trembling: "You, how did you come in?! You... want What are you doing? Don''t come here! Get out! This is my house! You, get out! Get out¡ªget out!"


    Jiang Dao looked at him expressionlessly, as if looking at something inanimate and useless: "Didn''t my brother call me here?"


    Qin Xiao was terrified by Jiang Dao''s breath: "Don''t come here! You...you are not, you are not Jiang Dao! You are not him at all¡ªwho are you?!"


    At this time, a fat man closest to the door suddenly jumped up and fled to the villa''s gate with agility that was not commensurate with his figure.


    Jiang Dao turned around to catch up, and raised his hand to pinch the back of his neck. Without seeing how hard he was, the man suddenly fell limp to the ground, unconscious, with wet marks under his body.


    And the glass of wine in Jiang Dao''s hand didn''t spill a drop.


    In the living room, the other men who were about to move obediently sat back in their original positions, not daring to move.


    Jiang Dao didn''t even look at the man who was put down by him. He calmly walked back to Qin Xiao, raised his hand to press the man''s back of the neck, and handed the wine glass to his mouth.


    The fatal point was grasped in the palm of his hand, Qin Xiao trembled all over, breathed rapidly, his eyes were full of horror, staring at Jiang Dao''s face, his voice stretched into a thin line: "You, you dare not move me...you dare not move Me! You, don''t touch me!"


    "Drink it." Jiang Dao was expressionless.


    "No..." Qin Xiao shook his head, "No, no...can''t..."


    Jiang Dao turned his wrist to avoid Qin Xiao''s waving hand that wanted to overturn the wine glass, and then the other hand seemed to lightly wipe off Qin Xiao''s arm joints.


    Qin Xiao let out a sharp cry of pain, and immediately burst into tears.


    On the sofa, the remaining three men shrugged their shoulders and behaved like little chicks.


    Jiang Dao handed the wine glass to Qin Xiao''s mouth again, leaned close to him, and rubbed the back of Qin Xiao''s neck with his fingers through a layer of black silk gloves. His voice was low and gloomy, as if from an abyss: "Drink it. Otherwise, next time It¡¯s not the arm that¡¯s been removed.¡±


    As he spoke, the fingers that landed on the back of Qin Xiao''s neck exerted a little force.


    "I''ll drink! I, I''ll drink!" Qin Xiao''s voice was so frightened that he moved to the edge of the glass, crying, and obediently drank the glass of wine with Jiang Dao''s hand, and then cried even harder, " Let me go! Please let me go...I won''t move, I won''t touch you! I promise!"


    Jiang Dao reached out and stroked the top of his head lightly.


    Qin Xiao flinched, sobbing, not daring to move.


    "It doesn''t matter to me." Jiang Dao clung to his ear, his voice was cold, "But the people around me, try again."


    "No, it''s not moving anymore!" Qin Xiao dragged his tears, "I, I, those documents and photos are stored in the USB flash drive in the study, the blue, the blue one! You can just take it away! There is no backup, really No!"


    A strange flush appeared on his skin, his breathing became short of breath, and he began to speak unsteadily: "Dao, Jiangdao...uh, can you, let me go..."


    "No hurry." Jiang Dao said casually, "The venue for the second game has been set up, let''s go and have a look."


    After finishing speaking, he flipped his wrist and put Qin Xiao''s dislocated arm back.


    Qin Xiao let out a strange cry of pain, fine beads of sweat oozed from his forehead, and his panting became a little more urgent.


    Jiang Dao got up and walked in front of the remaining men.


    The person he was staring at was trembling and trembling: "You, you, you, uh uh uh..."


    "Both of you, take Mr. Qin upstairs." Jiang Dao''s voice was inorganic and cold.


    "Hey, hey! Good!" One of them turned over quickly and took Qin Xiao''s arm.


    The other person was trembling, his legs were so weak that he couldn''t stand up, Jiang Dao stepped forward and knocked him unconscious, and turned his eyes to the last person in the field.


    The man jumped up, grabbed Qin Xiao''s other arm, and carried him up the stairs.


    Sure enough, without Jiang Dao''s reminder, the two men carried the limp Qin Xiao to the room where the restraint chair was placed, and tied him to the chair very intimately.


    Qin Xiao was already in a daze at this moment, with sticky cries coming out of his throat, talking nonsense, begging for mercy, begging for a hug, tears and snot all over his face.


    Before Jiang Dao, he took out a jade pendant from his pocket and hung it around Qin Xiao''s neck.


    Seeing this scene, the two men standing next to them suddenly trembled like chaff¡ªthey knew that this pendant was on the neck of the little model who slept with Qin Xiao last night. He never took off the pendant when he slept, so he lost it for no reason. He searched the living room, bathroom and bedroom but couldn''t find it... Why, it was in Jiang Dao''s hands?


    When did he get it?


    while they were sleeping?


    Then¡ªcould he also quietly kill them while they were sleeping? !


    As if to see through their thoughts, Jiang Dao glanced back: "Zhu Chunlai, the founder of Duoji Technology. Wang Zhong, the current executive director of Haiyao Venture Capital. Both have big backgrounds, and their hobbies in bed are also quite strange. "


    Sure enough, he sneaked in last night!


    No one even found out!


    Zhu and Wang knelt down on the ground at the same time as if they had made an appointment, cold sweat dripping on the ground, unable to utter a word.


    Jiang Dao continued: "If Qin Xiao wants to do something again, I will trouble you to persuade him more."


    While talking, a dog barked suddenly from downstairs in the villa.


    Immediately afterwards, the sound faded away, and then the door of the villa was knocked: "Open the door, express delivery!"


    Zhu and Wang looked at each other, and just as hope rose in their hearts, Jiang Dao''s eyes fell on them, and the corners of his mouth suddenly curled up, and he smiled.


    At that moment, they seemed to see the smile of Death.


    Wang Zhong couldn''t stand the stimulation anymore, he rolled his eyes and passed out.


    Jiang Dao raised his chin at Zhu Chunlai: "Go and open the door."


    Zhu Chunlai: "...Huh?"


    Jiang Dao smiled and said, "Open the door."


    Zhu Chunlai jumped up suddenly, so frightened that he couldn''t walk in a straight line, but still tenaciously climbed down the stairs, bumped into the door of the villa, pushed the handle, and finally exhausted all his courage and fainted in the arms of the visitor. inside.


    Seeing the scene in the living room, Officer Xing frowned.


    Chu Yinlong suddenly lost his blood color.


    The corners of his eyes were red, and he suddenly pushed Officer Xing away, rushed up the stairs, and ran to the room on the second floor where the sound of sticky crying came from.


    The author has something to say: ¡ùAll actions of Kojima in this chapter serve the plot, and the author does not advocate such actions!

 Chapter 63： Im afraid he fell asleep

    When he knocked open the door, Chu Yinlong''s pupils shrank slightly.


    The scene in the room was better than he had imagined, but it was also worse than he had imagined¡ªthe person who was crying was not the one he was worried about, but he never expected that Qin Xiao would prepare such a room!


    His heart shrank suddenly, and his limbs throbbed with pain.


    Chu Yinlong saw his boy turn around slowly, his eyes were filled with silence, neither sorrow nor joy, emotionless and desire, as if he didn''t look like a living person.


    At that moment, Chu Yinlong fell into an ice cave.


    Jiang Dao turned around and saw that the person who came was Chu Yinlong, and couldn''t help being stunned.


    Immediately afterwards, the look in his eyes suddenly recovered, like a dead tree resurrected, and his voice was slightly surprised: "Why are you here?"


    In the next second, his whole body was tightly embraced by a slightly heavy force, and Chu Yinlong''s hot cheek was pressed against his temples, and his body was trembling slightly.


    "Great...you''re fine..." His voice was hoarse and extremely low, "you''re fine..."


    Jiang Dao felt helpless and sighed softly.


    He was mentally prepared to be found by the police, but he didn''t expect that Chu Yinlong would come here in person after getting off the plane. It was...negligence.


    Now, whether to use that set of fabricated lies...is a question.


    Officer Xing walked to the door, saw the situation in the room clearly, frowned and cleared his throat.


    Only then did Chu Yinlong let go of Jiang Dao, and looked at him with comforting eyes: "Don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    He took Jiang Dao''s hand and squeezed it lightly.


    Immediately, Ejima felt relieved, and decided to tell the truth to some extent.


    Officer Xing entered the room, his eyes fell on Jiang Dao''s face, he pointed to Qin Xiao who was still talking nonsense on the seat, and asked, "What''s the matter with him?"


    Jiang Dao: "He drank the wine prepared for me."


    Officer Xing: ¡­


    Chu Yinlong looked at Qin Xiao who was **** in the restraint chair suddenly, a layer of cold sweat broke out on his back, and the anger in his chest exploded immediately.


    Wine for Ejima...


    If, if Jiang Dao fails to fight back, then at this moment...what will...happen?


    How dare Qin Xiao? !


    Seeing that Chu Yinlong clenched his fists tightly and looked at Qin Xiao as if he could kill someone, Police Officer Xing hurriedly called a small police officer over: "You guys, take him to the hospital first, watch over."


    The little police officer responded and called two companions to carry Qin Xiao together.


    "You, come back with me..." Police officer Xing said half a sentence to Jiang Dao, seeing that Chu Yinlong''s expression was not good, he immediately changed his words, "...let''s ask something downstairs."


    Back in the living room, Jiang Dao sat down on the sofa, his eyelashes drooping, waiting for questions.


    Police officer Xing first asked the police officer if the five people were injured, and after learning that they had just fainted and no trauma was found after inspection, he then looked at Jiang Dao with a serious expression: "Tell me, what happened?" thing?"


    "Last night, Qin Xiao called me and asked me to come to him this morning." Jiang Dao said calmly, skipping over the most problematic hours without a trace, with a face full of reason, "After I came, I found them There is something wrong with the wine prepared for me, so..."


    When he said this, he paused, his eyes turned between Chu Yinlong and Police Officer Xing, and then said: "...I just poured that glass of wine back to him."


    Officer Xing rubbed his forehead, remained silent for a long time, and then asked, "What happened to the other four?"


    Jiang Dao replied obediently: "I''m dizzy."


    This time Officer Xing was completely speechless.


    Jiang Dao was originally the victim in this matter, and the other five people wanted to harm him, so he had the right to resist.


    However, after he was out of danger, he was obviously over-defense by pouring medicinal wine back, tying up the other party, and stunning them.


    Fortunately, he did not carry out any further infringements after he was too defensive. He did not injure the four people, nor did he do anything to Qin Xiao by taking advantage of the effect of the medicine. He also admitted it so straightforwardly, which made it less troublesome to deal with.


    Thinking of this, Officer Xing said sternly: "Xiao Chu, this kid''s thinking is a bit dangerous, you have to educate him well. If he is so self-willed, I worry that he will flout the law in the future...We practice martial arts to strengthen our bodies and help the strong and the weak. Can''t be banned by force!"


    Hearing what Police Officer Xing said, the problem shouldn''t be too big.


    Chu Yinlong breathed a sigh of relief, raised his hand to press Jiang Dao''s head, and said, "Don''t worry, I will teach you well."


    At this time, there was a sudden commotion at the entrance of the villa, and Officer Xing asked, "What''s going on?"


    The little police officer reported: "We woke him up. Mr. Li was not in a stable mood, so he cursed a few times. Mr. Zhu and Mr. Wang rushed to cover his mouth... We have persuaded him."


    Officer Xing frowned upon hearing this: "They are suspected of an attempted crime, take them back to the police station and question them carefully."


    The clenched fist in Jiang Dao''s pocket slowly loosened.


    Qin Xiao was sent to the hospital, and the on-site evidence collection was similar.


    Seeing that Chu Yinlong was not in a good mood, Officer Xing let him take Jiang Dao home first, and then contact him if there is an investigation that needs cooperation, and then escorted a few men who looked like gourds with saw-mouthed gourds away.


    ¡­


    It wasn''t until he got into Chu Yinlong''s car that Jiang Dao finally relaxed and pulled his hands out of his pockets.


    When the car drove on the national highway, Chu Yinlong asked, "What time did you arrive?"


    Jiang Dao said casually, "Eight o''clock."


    Chu Yinlong: "Tell the truth."


    Jiang Dao was silent, and replied in a low voice: "Last night."


    After being silent for a while, Chu Yinlong asked again: "How did you spend the night?"


    Jiang Dao: "...can I not say it?"


    After another moment of silence, Chu Yinlong said: "Trespassing private houses is also a crime."


    Jiang Dao''s tone was cold: "He invited me."


    "Jiangdao!"


    Chu Yinlong parked the car on the side of the road, turned around and stared at Jiang Dao''s face, his eyes were bloodshot.


    His voice trembled slightly, but his tone was firm: "You better remember, if one day you trample on the law and hurt others, not only will I not help you - I will send you to prison with my own hands! You better remember! "


    Jiang Dao lowered his eyelashes and said nothing.


    "I''m sorry..." Chu Yinlong''s voice was hoarse and exhausted, "I... didn''t intend to scold you. This matter is Qin Xiao''s own fault. They are the ones who made mistakes, and they are the ones who should be punished by law. You can protect yourself, I''m actually very lucky, after all, I can''t be... sorry all the time."


    "You don''t need to apologize," Jiang Dao whispered, "I know you were scared by me."


    Chu Yinlong exhaled slowly: "Yes, I''m scared."


    Jiang Dao looked at him suddenly, a flash of panic flashed in his eyes, and he suppressed it: "Are you afraid of me?"


    Chu Yinlong smiled bitterly: "I''m not afraid of you, I''m afraid... If you do such a dangerous thing again, will I really see you being taken away by the police one day? Jiang Dao, I don''t want to see you being hurt by anything , but I also don''t want to see you...do whatever you want and end up hurting yourself."


    Jiang Dao was silent again.


    Chu Yinlong restarted the car, drove all the way to the villa where he lived, and parked in the garage in the yard.


    For a long time, neither of them got out of the car, they just sat there quietly and silently, each with their own thoughts.


    After some time, Jiang Dao spoke first: "How did you guess that I broke into the villa last night?"


    Chu Yinlong pinched his brows: "What I can do, it shouldn''t be difficult for you to do... But Xiao Dao, martial arts is not for the purpose of ignoring the rules, understand?"


    "I understand." Jiang Dao looked at his fingertips and replied in a low voice.


    "You understand, why are you still looking for Qin Xiao?" Chu Yinlong had a headache, "Why did you take the risk when you knew he was targeting you? What if something happened to you..."


    "I''m not afraid that he will target me. My relationship with him is destined to be impossibly good. If he just threatens me, I won''t talk to him at all." Jiang Dao took the lead and spoke eagerly, "But he bought the people around you People, stealing the secrets of your studio, he wants to attack you, and he also wants to blame me and provoke our relationship¡ªhe has crossed the line!"


    Chu Yinlong was speechless for a moment.


    For a moment, Jiang Dao''s exploding momentum slowly stopped and hid, and he returned to that harmless young man, pursing his lips, looking aggrieved: "I don''t want...lose you..."


    A burst of numbness suddenly spread in Chu Yinlong''s heart, and his fingers moved slightly, almost wanting to grab the boy''s hand immediately and hold it in his palm.


    But Jiang Dao slowly completed that sentence again: "...this friend."


    Chu Yinlong''s half-stretched hand froze in the middle.


    "I don''t want to lose any friends anymore." Jiang Dao said, closing his eyes, his voice was so low that it was almost inaudible, "I don''t want to turn against each other because of a misunderstanding..."


    At this moment, Jiang Dao looked sad and fragile, as if he was about to withdraw from this world.


    Even though they were so close, Chu Yinlong felt that there seemed to be an invisible barrier between the two, forcibly separating them in different dimensions.


    Panicked for a while, Chu Yinlong finally grasped Jiang Dao''s hand tightly, wrapping his cold fingertips into his palm.


    Feeling the scorching heat wrapped around his fingers, Jiang Dao looked away slightly, clenched his teeth, and forced back the soreness in his nasal cavity.


    He suddenly felt that he was a little hypocritical, which was obviously not the case before.


    In the past, he didn''t have so many useless emotions. Regardless of sadness, anger, shock, or fear, he could handle them with ease, and finally transformed all these emotions into combat power.


    Sure enough, a comfortable world can make people weak.


    cry?


    He hadn''t cried since he was ten years old.


    Crying will not only fail to help him survive, but will also make people see his helplessness, and the bullying will come even more unscrupulously.


    "If you feel uncomfortable," Chu Yinlong tugged at Jiang Dao''s hand, "Cry if you want."


    The corners of the child''s eyes were red, and I don''t know what kind of grievance he felt... He obviously didn''t have red eyes when he was injured or scolded on the set.


    Jiang Dao had suppressed his emotions.


    He opened his eyes and looked at Chu Yinlong with clear eyes: "Why should I cry?"


    Chu Yinlong sighed.


    Feeling Jiang Dao''s cold fingers being slowly warmed by him, he let go and rubbed Jiang Dao''s hair: "Okay, get out of the car, go in and eat something, take a shower and sleep, and have a good rest .¡±


    ¡­


    After eating something to satisfy his hunger, Jiang Dao followed Chu Yinlong up to the master bedroom on the second floor.


    Chu Yinlong dug out a set of pajamas from the closet and handed it to him, a little sorry: "It''s not new, it''s clean, if you don''t mind..."


    Jiang Dao shook his head and reached out to take it.


    Chu Yinlong cleared his throat: "I don''t have any new underwear to lend you...but you can wash yours, there is a dryer at home."


    Jiang Dao nodded and said nothing.


    Chu Yinlong led him to the main bathroom: "Let''s wash here. People don''t come here very often, and things in the guest bathroom and guest room haven''t been used for a long time... Just rest on the master bed after washing."


    Seeing that Chu Yinlong turned to leave, Jiang Dao suddenly called him, the first time with his first name and surname, in a solemn tone.


    "Chu Yinlong." He looked into the man''s eyes, "We will always be friends, right?"


    ¡ªI can always trust you, I can give you my back, I can let you see all my unbearable and self-willedness, and you can always pull me to prevent me from stepping into the abyss when I make mistakes... We will always be like this friend?


    When Chu Yinlong heard these words, his heart was filled with complexities, and his expression was subtle and tangled.


    Always been friends?


    Saying this to him...is a little bad.


    Before waiting for an answer, Jiang Dao was a little surprised at first, and then came to a sudden realization.


    That''s right, it was exposed that the original owner spent a lot of money to bribe the director. Even if Chu Yinlong is willing to help him this time, he must weigh whether he can always trust him and be friends with him.


    Seeing the expectation in the big boy''s eyes gradually disappear, Chu Yinlong''s heart sank: "Of course, we will always be friends."


    Anyway...boyfriends can be friends too.


    He still has a chance.


    ¡­


    While Jiang Dao was taking a bath, Chu Yinlong turned on the silent phone, and sure enough, he saw several missed calls on the screen, which were from Secretary Zhang, the public relations department of Longqi Entertainment, and the legal department. He dialed back one by one to confirm the things he had arranged as soon as he got off the plane today.


    "Have you found a lawyer? Then send a letter."


    "The traffic police department of Yanyi District must give an explanation as to why the monitoring of that section of the road leaked out. Continue to exert pressure from public opinion until they reply."


    "Caught the ghost? Cleaner... Heh, when will the cleaner be able to open the confidential filing cabinet? She must be a commercial spy. Qin Xiao can''t get away with it!"


    "Sure enough, there are traces of editing? Contact Galaxy Media and make sure to get the complete recording."


    Chu Yinlong stood in front of the study window with a serious expression on his face.


    After answering all the calls, he looked down at the phone screen for a long time, and finally made up his mind to dial it.


    After waiting for a while, the person on the other side picked up the phone. The mellow female voice said with a smile, "Finally you are willing to call me?"


    Chu Yinlong choked for a moment, and said: "That''s right, I still call you quite often..."


    Lu Xiaorong said: "When you call me, it''s all about good news and not bad news. What happened to you and how people scolded you? I know more from watching the news and trending searches than listening to you. Change the subject with me...why, it can''t be done this time?"


    "It can be done this time, and we have already started to deal with it." Chu Yinlong said, and hesitated again, "That''s it..."


    "I just feel that I can''t let Qin Xiao go, and I want to push him down, so that he can''t turn over, and dare not show up again?" Lu Xiaorong smiled, her tone was gentle, "I understand, you have the ability to solve the crisis in front of you, but Haven''t learned to take the initiative to deceive people."


    Chu Yinlong choked again: "...Mom."


    "It seems that you really like that Jiangdao." Lu Xiaorong said with a smile, "You have been so merciful since you were a child, and you don''t want to deceive others. This time it is a failure."


    Chu Yinlong simply didn''t speak.


    There was a noise on the phone. It seemed that someone on the other side said something to Lu Xiaorong. Lu Xiaorong laughed a few times and returned to the receiver: "Your Uncle Xiang asked you how much you want to play with Tianqin Capital? Only Qin Xiao ? Or kill Qin Jiangshan together?"


    After finishing speaking, he was still funny: "Your uncle Xiang said that his surname is Xiang, and it is justified to destroy Qin."


    Chu Yinlong: ...


    He knew this was the result, so he didn''t want to ask his mother and stepfather for help.


    Although Xiang Yuancheng is a financial giant, Tianqin Capital is not weak. To put it simply, if the two sides are really in a deadlock, Xiang Yuancheng will have to bear a high risk.


    But... this time, he didn''t want to give Qin Xiao any chance to recover from the ashes.


    Last time, he thought that the entertainment business could be resolved within the entertainment circle, so he let Qin Xiao go, but in the end, Jiang Dao suffered more damage, and was even nearly...


    "I don''t want him to be hurt like this again." Chu Yinlong said, "Qin Xiao must pay the price for his actions."


    Only by first pulling out the capital he was relying on can he be truly knocked down.


    "Well, I got it." Lu Xiaorong said calmly, "Leave it to us, and you can just shoot your scenes. Also, pay attention to safety and avoid getting hurt."


    Just as Chu Yinlong was about to say something, suddenly there was a knock on the door of the study, and he subconsciously asked someone to come in.


    Jiang Dao pushed open the door in his pajamas, with a troubled face: "Uh, I...can''t sleep, can I ask you for a favor?"


    "Okay, wait a moment." Responding to Jiangdao, Chu Yinlong was about to say goodbye to his mother on the phone, but suddenly heard a chuckle.


    As expected, Lu Xiaorong and Lu Zhengrong are sisters, and she just teased: "Yo, I was worried that you would recite too much Buddhism, and you wouldn''t fall in love. Fortunately, after all, I''m the one who is young and vigorous, so I worry too much... Then I I can''t bother you anymore, hurry up and coax people to sleep, bye!"


    Listening to the blind voice on the phone, Chu Yinlong: ...


    Why are they more anxious than him, the righteous master?


    Can this kind of thing be rushed? !


    Silently, Chu Yinlong turned the phone to silent again, raised his hand to cover his feverish ears, walked towards Jiangdao, and brought him back to the master bedroom, asking, "Why can''t I fall asleep?"


    Jiang Dao pursed his lips and sighed: "I don''t know, I feel flustered when I close my eyes, and listening to books doesn''t work...so I want to try the Buddhist scriptures."


    Perhaps it was because he recalled too many bad things yesterday, and the worry about "losing" in his heart has not subsided so far. As soon as he closed his eyes, he felt that he would wake up from that silent battlefield, dragging a serious injury, a A face that turned away from a comrade-in-arms who is no longer alive...


    The body is obviously tired, but dare not fall asleep.


    This kind of thing never happened when he was still on the battlefield. Falling asleep and waking up at any time is an essential ability for a soldier.


    How could these memories have such a bad influence on him now that he was in a comfortable place?


    Ejima couldn''t figure it out at all.


    Back in the master bedroom, Chu Yinlong took out a stick of sandalwood from the box and lit it, and began to recite scriptures.


    Jiang Dao closed his eyes, and in his ears was Chu Yinlong''s slightly low voice, singing ethereal and pure Sanskrit sounds, which quickly calmed down the restlessness, anxiety and fear in his heart, leading him to gradually sink into a very comfortable dreamland .


    Chu Yinlong opened his eyes, got up from the futon by the bay window, and sat down by the bed.


    Seeing Jiang Dao''s brows finally stretched, he raised his hand and gently stroked there with his knuckles.


    For a moment, the finger was down, hovering over Jiang Dao''s beautiful nose bridge, tracing his lips in the air.


    The throat rolled uncontrollably, Chu Yinlong withdrew his hand abruptly, and took a short breath.


    He picked up his mobile phone and went back to the study, ordered a series of affairs, and then told the secretary and assistant that he needed a lunch break to deal with jet lag, and do not disturb if there is no emergency.


    Then he quickly took a battle shower, put on clean pajamas, returned to the master bedroom lightly, stepped forward slowly, lay down beside Jiang Dao, turned sideways, and quietly looked at the sleeping boy.


    After a long time, Chu Yinlong moved his fingertips, moved over, and hooked the boy''s hand that was lying beside him.


    In the next moment, his hand was clenched tightly, just like that night in Taoyuan Residence not long ago.


    Chu Yinlong held Jiang Dao''s hand instead, and sighed silently.


    He closed his eyes and thought: Sure enough, people will become more and more greedy.


    ¡­


    Jiang Dao seldom had good dreams.


    His dreams are often filled with fragments of fighting or chasing and fleeing. If he can still remember sporadic fragments when he wakes up, he will feel extremely tired even after waking up.


    But this time, he didn''t want to wake up from the dream.


    He dreamed that he was swimming in the magnificent ocean, surrounded by gorgeous flowers and schools of fish, and someone was holding his hand and leading him to swim through the miraculous underwater rainbow... Unfortunately, that person was wearing a diving suit, and he couldn''t see it. He has a clear appearance, but he is sure that the other party is his extremely trusted friend.


    They reached a coral-strewn sea and lay on coral bubbles as soft as clouds. The man gently hugged him into his arms, the embrace was warm and reassuring... The man slowly approached him, and the soft lips under the goggles were close at hand.


    want to kiss me


    Jiang Dao suddenly remembered the description he saw in the script.


    Yes, in the scene here, Chu Yinlong should kiss... But why did he stop?


    In a daze, Jiang Dao subconsciously felt that something was wrong, and the dream image slowly disappeared. He felt that he was surrounded by people, and there was a calm and long breath in his ears.


    Jiang Dao''s eyelashes trembled, but he didn''t open them.


    He kind of didn''t want to wake up from the dream.


    I don''t know if I continue to sleep now, can I return to that dream and let the dream continue?


    Not that he was expecting that kiss...


    ...but the scenery under the sea is so beautiful.


    I want to brew sleepiness, but my mind is stubbornly becoming more and more awake.


    Jiang Dao became a little angry for no reason, opened his eyes quickly, and decided to get up.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he moved to get out of Chu Yinlong''s arms, he felt the man tighten his arms suddenly, turning over and half pressing him down.


    The heels of his legs were pushed against him, and Jiang Dao was stunned and did not move.


    Chu Yinlong opened his eyes, still a little confused, and rubbed Jiang Dao''s cheek with the tip of his nose. Then his movements froze suddenly, and the blankness in his eyes quickly faded away, revealing the turmoil hidden within.


    Ejima felt something pressing on the heel of his leg move away carefully.


    With a calm face, Chu Yinlong let go of his arms and moved to the side.


    Seeing him like this, Jiang Dao couldn''t help being happy.


    He chuckled a few times, turned over and lay on his side, looked at Chu Yinlong, blinked and asked, "What good thing did Teacher Chu dream about? Tell me about it?"


    Chu Yin got up soaringly, stretched out his hand and lifted the quilt to cover Jiang Dao''s head, covering the pair of eyes that tempted him to make mistakes, and then he didn''t even have time to step on the slippers, and strode out of the master bedroom with bare feet, and turned into the next door. Guest toilet.


    If some things are not released for too long, there will indeed be problems¡ªChu Yinlong thought angrily with red ears.


    ¡­


    In the master bedroom, Jiang Dao sat up holding the quilt, resting his chin in one hand, and looked at the door that Chu Yinlong didn''t have time to close when he left.


    Seeing him walking in such a hurry, I don''t know whether to find a quiet place or deal with it quickly?


    If it is dealing with... He is usually so serious, what will he look like when dealing with that? What speed do you like? What method are you used to?


    ...wait, what am I thinking? !


    Jiang Dao shook his head violently, thinking that he might have fallen asleep.

 Chapter 64： dont forget you like me

    Qin Xiao struggled to wake up from the nightmare, his eyes were bloodshot, staring at the ceiling of the ward.


    An indifferent voice came from the side: "Master, you are awake."


    Qin Xiao sat up abruptly, stared at the visitor for a while, and asked hoarsely, "... Where''s my dad?"


    The man said calmly: "Master said, you have disappointed him too much. If he can''t even control a child born to an actor, he can''t rest assured that he will hand over Tianqin Capital to you."


    Qin Xiao stared at the person in front of him, gritted his teeth with a dark face, "It was just a mistake, I will let him¡ª"


    As he spoke, he vaguely felt a tightness in his neck, and subconsciously raised his hand to grab it.


    A jade pendant was torn off by him suddenly, the string broke, and the pendant fell into the palm of his hand.


    Staring at the pendant in his hand, Qin Xiao felt as if struck by lightning.


    His eyes almost popped out, his breathing became more and more rapid, and his fingers twitched uncontrollably.


    The person standing by the window called faintly: "Master?"


    Qin Xiao jerked violently, raised his hand and slammed the pendant on the ground.


    The jade pendant shattered and he screamed, "Crazy! That''s a crazy-! No, no, no, he''s not Edo at all, he''s a devil...he''s going to kill me...he''s going to kill me! Chen Si, You tell my dad, you tell my dad! That Jiang Dao is a devil, he is possessed by a devil! He wants to kill me!"


    Chen Si stepped forward and rang the call bell: "Excuse me, a sedative is needed here."


    ¡­


    On this day, Jiang Dao stayed at Chu Yinlong''s house.


    His car was brought back from the hot spring hotel by his assistant, and the assistant also brought him a few sets of clothes from the apartment¡ªChu Yinlong suggested that Jiang Dao temporarily live in the villa. This community has a high level of security and is safer. The finishing work of the matter is completed, and it is confirmed that there are no worries before sending him back to the apartment.


    Jiang Dao didn''t care, he could live anywhere, anyway, all he needed was a place to sleep.


    Putting on the clothes brought by his assistant, Jiang Dao went to wash the black clothes he wore last night, touched his pockets, and remembered that his mobile phone had been turned off for a day, and it hadn''t been turned on yet... I don''t know if anyone looked for it. he.


    The moment the phone was turned on, as expected, Jiang Dao was bombarded by Jing Yu and Zhou''s WeChat messages again.


    Jing Yu''s more than a dozen messages fell to nothing, and he couldn''t get through on the phone. He was worried all night, thinking that he would not want to commit suicide, and was ready to call the police as soon as the 24 hours came.


    Zhou Wei was not much better than Jing Yu, the messages were filled with anxiety, there was no trace of anger or awkwardness, and the last few voice messages were even crying.


    After calling back to comfort the two children, Jiang Dao felt more tired than he had been sneaking all night yesterday.


    This afternoon, contrary to Chu Yinlong''s expectations, Officer Xing did not summon Jiang Dao, but directly visited him in plain clothes.


    "Those four are old fritters. They refused to admit their original purpose. They only said that they were gathering with friends. They wanted to play some exciting games. They were there to bet. Whoever loses will drink medicinal wine." Police officer Xing looked calm, as if early I''m used to this kind of thing, "Now I don''t say a word, just let the lawyer talk to us."


    Chu Yinlong let out a cold snort from his nasal cavity: "I guess this is the result. Unless they find conclusive evidence, they will never admit to the attempted incident."


    "The same goes for the Qin family." Officer Xing said again, "After hearing that the police were involved, Qin Jiangshan''s secretary, Chen Si, contacted me and said that this matter was caused by Qin Xiao''s unrighteousness first, and he hoped to reconcile. The documents stolen by Qin Xiao were handed over to the police station."


    As he spoke, he took out a blue USB flash drive from his pocket and put it on the coffee table. He took a deep look at Jiang Dao and then turned to Chu Yinlong.


    "Whether you want to pursue this matter is up to you. As a policeman, I certainly hope that all criminals will be punished; but...as a friend, my suggestion is that it is better to end this matter alone, and both parties withdraw." One step. Otherwise, I am worried that they will hold Jiangdao accountable for excessive defense and illegal intrusion, and if there is a big trouble, I am afraid that it will be difficult for your side."


    Hearing this, Jiang Dao looked up at Officer Xing.


    Officer Xing smiled at him: "Don''t underestimate the police. I really don''t have any evidence yet, but I can guess what you must have done the night before from the clothes you were wearing and the mud marks on the soles of your shoes."


    Jiang Dao didn''t answer the question, but said calmly: "I accept the settlement."


    If you push people too hard, he won''t be afraid if the opponent jumps over the wall and fishes to death, but he doesn''t want to cause Chu Yinlong any more trouble.


    Of course, if the other party dares to commit the crime again, then he doesn''t mind really seeing the blood once.


    Now that the victim has accepted it, Chu Yinlong does not intend to keep an eye on this matter.


    He put away the USB flash drive and said, "Okay, I won''t pursue the matter of spies."


    Anyway, he has already planned to avoid the entertainment circle and change to a new battlefield. Even if the killing is **** and the world changes color, at least Jiangdao will not be affected again.


    "Don''t worry, I will keep an eye on them to prevent them from infringing on others." Officer Xing stood up and was about to leave. Before going out, he turned to look at Jiang Dao with a serious expression, "Also, don''t try to challenge the law anymore."


    "Understood." Jiang Dao answered very well.


    ¡­


    The secret confrontation between Jiang Dao and the Qin family naturally didn''t come to light.


    What netizens can see is only¡ªthat afternoon, Chu Yinlong Studio issued a statement, pointing out that there were obvious traces of editing in the recording of the transaction between Jiang Dao and the director of "Love", and the director''s remarks were not true. Issue a lawyer letter.


    The original pool of muddy water suddenly became muddier, and the positions of various marketing accounts began to be less unified, and even a few fans were a little dizzy.


    Seeing such a situation, Chu Yinlong''s fans were the first to calm down.


    "Sisters, don''t tear it up! Think about the character of our father Long!"


    "Reply: I have been waiting and watching for a long time. I think even if Kojima really made a mistake, he should not be bad. Otherwise, with the character of Father Long, he will definitely not protect him."


    "This chaos made me smell the arm wrestling of capital bosses."


    "Reply: I feel the same. The surveillance video that broke the news at the beginning is not something that ordinary people can show, I dare not ask [doge] anything"


    "Reply: Let''s wait and see."


    "However, I''m really not sure if the house will collapse this time. I think Father Long seems to be protecting Jiang Dao too much [kneeling]"


    "Reply: How to say?"


    "The post owner replied: The last time Jiang Dao had a scandal with him, Father Long didn''t go off and go back in person. I thought there was something wrong with them [kneeling][kneeling]...Ah! It''s just my personal opinion! Pure speculation! I''m not leading Rhythm!"


    "Reply: ...sister, you know too much [smirk] [draws knife]"


    "Is there anyone who eats CP? Dad is the kind that my boyfriend Guan (tiao) teaches the little wild cat. If not, I will ask later."


    "Reply: Welcome to Dragon Island [Bixin]"


    Just when the majority of people who eat melons thought that this melon could be tossed over and over and continued to eat in different ways for a long time, Galaxy Media unexpectedly went down.


    The voice was Jiang Dao''s former manager, Zhu Yao.


    "Jiang Dao did express that he wanted to compete for the role. After the audition, the director did not directly refuse, but said in words that he hoped to ''see some sincerity''. At that time, Jiang Dao seemed a little moved, but I persuaded him and agreed. Waiting for the next opportunity."


    "As for whether the director of "Love" approached him later, I''m sorry, I didn''t see him."


    "However, it is true that Jiang Dao took the initiative to return the role opportunity to Zhou Wei. My colleagues and I also worked overtime all night because of his willful behavior."


    At first glance, Zhu Yao''s words did not whitewash Jiang Dao, but the direction of public opinion was quietly changing.


    Immediately afterwards, a complete recording was released.


    Jiang Dao did give 200,000 yuan to the director of "Love", but in the complete recording, the director scoffed at this amount and asked for more, and even offered to let Jiang Dao stay with him for three days. He could consider making a phone call. Discount¡ªAfter being angrily rejected by Jiang Dao, he finally agreed to accept the 200,000.


    Seeing the trend of public opinion gradually being controlled, Chu Yinlong let out a breath slowly, and looked at Jiang Dao: "Okay, please apologize."


    Jiang Dao immediately sent out the apology statement edited by his assistant.


    In this statement, Jiang Dao admitted that it was wrong to trade characters privately, and apologized to Zhou Wei and the crew of "Love".


    Afterwards, he said that he did not receive any refund, and that the role returned to Zhou Wei was only his personal wish... As for the reasons for this wish and the final rein in the precipice, the assistant edited all the beautiful scene words, Jiang Dao can see for himself Feel embarrassed.


    But at any rate, he has put on a stance and completed the procedures. The next thing to look at is the ability of Longcheer Entertainment''s PR department.


    The matter came to an end temporarily, and Chu Yinlong finally let go of the burden in his heart.


    Seeing Jiang Dao casually throwing away the phone, not intending to see where the public opinion is going, just staring at the plate of cherry tomatoes in front of him and stuffing it into his mouth...Chu Yinlong felt annoyed and funny.


    "You are quite rich." Chu Yinlong stretched out his hand to take away the plate of cherry tomatoes, looked at Jiang Dao, with a half-smile, "Throw away the two hundred thousand, why are you still thinking about quitting the entertainment circle?"


    coming.


    The biggest BUG where he conflicts with the plot.


    Jiang Dao said silently in his heart.


    "Hey, I''m not," Jiang Dao started talking nonsense again, "Because of this incident, I feel that there are too many villains in the entertainment industry, so I¡ª"


    "Tell the truth." Chu Yinlong interrupted him.


    "You can''t tell the truth." Jiang Dao also simply said, "I guarantee that the reason for this change is legal and harmless to people."


    After a moment of silence, Chu Yinlong asked, "What about you?"


    Jiang Dao blinked: "For me?"


    Chu Yinlong took a breath slowly: "It''s harmless to you too? Didn''t you get threatened?"


    It turned out that he was worried about this... Jiang Dao couldn''t help laughing: "Don''t worry, it''s harmless to me. If you really think about it, it''s still a good thing for me."


    After all, he could not even dream of traveling to a peaceful world after dying in battle.


    Chu Yinlong looked at Jiang Dao, and could not discern any trace of lying from his face.


    However, he had no choice but to find that he didn''t believe Jiang Dao''s words at all¡ªhe was acquainted with the kid''s ability to talk nonsense, and for a while he was a little bit overwhelmed. If there is really no secret, why not tell the truth? Can''t even tell him?


    Even when Jiang Dao admitted that Zeng Ye broke into Qin Xiao''s villa, he began to doubt in his heart, could this child really have committed an assassination?


    Seeing that Chu Yinlong looked at him strangely, Jiang Dao quickly changed the subject.


    "However, even if I apologize, the fact that I bribed others is a real hammer." When he said this, he didn''t have any psychological burden at all. "Then I''m also a dirty artist. How dare your studio use me?"


    "stain?"


    Chu Yinlong smiled and shook his head.


    "It''s not a government official who traded with you, and you didn''t do it for illegal profits, and the other party even asked you to show some ''sincerity''. Except that the money went directly to the director''s pocket and was not used for filming, you As, there is no essential difference from those artists who bring funds into the group, just spend money to buy opportunities."


    Therefore, in the studio''s statement and Jiang Dao''s apology text, the word "bribery" was not mentioned at all-this word itself is a word game, and it was deliberately used by the person who broke the news in order to make everyone feel that this matter is serious. .


    "Although I can''t talk about stains, but..." Chu Yinlong considered, "You have too many topics, it''s better to be quiet for a while, and prepare for the movie directed by Mu. Since you don''t care about the evaluation of you on the Internet, If you don¡¯t rely on traffic to live, then you can produce works with peace of mind.¡±


    This is exactly what Jiang Dao wanted, so he smiled and nodded: "No problem."


    Chu Yinlong suddenly hesitated again.


    Jiang Dao saw the clue and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Chu Yinlong said: "Although I can probably guess what you''re thinking, I still have to ask you¡ªdo you want to go back to the Qin family?"


    "I don''t want to." Jiang Dao answered firmly.


    "They are very rich, and they can help you pay off the debt immediately." Chu Yinlong leaned back on the chair with a smile, obviously more relaxed, "Even so, you don''t want to go back?"


    Jiang Dao snorted at him angrily: "Have you been bought back as a marionette?"


    Chu Yinlong wanted to tease him: "Don''t even think about going back pretendingly, taking the money and paying back the bill, and then turning your face and refusing to recognize anyone?"


    "It''s a good idea." Jiang Dao smiled, and leaned on the sofa, as if he had no bones, "But I''m lazy, and I don''t want to fight with them. Money is enough, and you can''t take it with you when you die. I never thought about staying in this world, even if I **** it, I don''t know who is cheaper... Forget it."


    After the words fell, Jiang Dao glanced at Chu Yinlong again, and immediately guessed his thoughts: "You don''t have to tell me if you deal with Qin Xiao, and you don''t have to tell me about the dismantling of Tianqin Capital."


    To put it bluntly, his soul from the last days has no sense of belonging to the Qin family.


    ¡­


    Next, Chu Yinlong postponed an itinerary, planning to stay at home with Jiang Dao for three days, watching the development of public opinion, and at the same time preventing the Qin family from being friendly on the surface and playing tricks behind their backs.


    Compared with Chu Yinlong, Jiang Dao, the protagonist of this incident, seemed more relaxed, and his mood seemed not to be affected in the slightest. It can be seen that he really doesn''t take losing followers seriously¡ªJiang Dao lost hundreds of thousands of followers on Weibo overnight, which made his already small number of fans worse.


    Jiang Dao didn''t care, but his assistant and manager had to pay attention. Not only did he pay attention, but Xiao Yang would also regularly report to Chu Yinlong. For example, this morning, Chu Yinlong received a message: he and Jiang Dao''s CP super chat "Dragon Island" was blasted by Jiang Dao''s black fans pretending to be his fans.


    Chu Yinlong just found out about the existence of "Dragon Island". Although he was a little secretly happy, he still restrained himself and didn''t go in to see more... Anyway, there is nothing else in it except the same-frame editing of variety shows. The thing written in the fan-humanities was too OOC, and he couldn''t read it after reading half of it.


    Just kidding, how could he be so anxious and dare to use force against Jiang Dao? That little wolf cub would be fine if he didn''t bite his face, so how could he cry like rain?


    Chu Yinlong looked away from the screen, looked at Jiang Dao, who was sitting on the opposite sofa, studying the script seriously, and imagined that the other party was lying on the bed with tears on his face...


    "Hmm...why are you crying?" Jiang Dao murmured.


    "Huh, huh?!" Chu Yinlong''s back turned cold, thinking that Jiang Dao had learned mind reading skills overnight.


    However, Jiang Dao didn''t look at him at all, just frowned, stared at the script for a long time, and then looked at the character analysis written in the notebook, the corners of his mouth curled into a line.


    Chu Yinlong coughed lightly and asked, "Have you encountered any difficulties?"


    Jiang Dao nodded: "I didn''t think there was a problem when I read this for the first time last month, but now I''m analyzing the character''s psychology... I can''t understand why the little gray wolf is crying? He seduced Xia Tian by himself, and he took the initiative to go to bed , why is he crying? Could it be...the first time it really hurts so much?"


    Chu Yinlong: ...


    Chu Yinlong was helpless: "It must not be because of the pain!"


    Where does this kid want to go?


    After a short memory, Chu Yinlong remembered the episode Jiang Dao said, but the reason why the little gray wolf was crying at this time can only be found in a series of memory fragments before the end of the film, and the description is very cryptic. It is understandable that Jiang Dao didn''t find out.


    Chu Yinlong got up, took a pen and paper from the desk, sat next to Jiang Dao, leaned over and wrote on the coffee table: "If you want to understand the emotional and psychological changes of the little gray wolf at the beginning of the plot, you need to pull the timeline... Remember Those last few memories?"


    Jiang Dao thought about it, but couldn''t remember clearly, so he flipped through the script.


    Seeing that the number of pages had passed, Chu Yinlong stretched out his hand to hold it down, rewrote a few pages, pointed to one of the shots and described: "On the timeline, here is the earliest."


    Looking at that short sentence, Jiang Dao was thoughtful: "...He watched the back of the leader leaving?"


    Chu Yinlong nodded, briefly wrote the plot on the drawn timeline, and then turned back: "And here it is."


    Ejima: "Well, this shot is also very short."


    Chu Yinlong: "But the information given is very rich, what can you see?"


    Jiang Dao read the short sentence several times, not sure: "Does he worship the leader?"


    Chu Yinlong chuckled: "When you worship a person, your eyes will always follow his back, but when that person turns around, don''t you dare to look at him?"


    Don''t dare to look?


    Jiang Dao substituted in: "Is he afraid of the leader?"


    Chu Yinlong: ...


    This time, Jiang Dao hadn''t figured out the role yet, but he had figured it out, and Jiang Dao hadn''t figured it out at all.


    Taking a breath slowly, Chu Yinlong directly pointed it out: "No, the little gray wolf at this time still silently likes his leader."


    Ejima blinked her eyes.


    Immediately, his face was full of surprise: "Then why did he agree to the leader''s request and go to seduce Xia Tian? If it were me, if the person I like ordered me to use my body to seduce others, I would definitely punch him first , and then went straight to him!"


    Chu Yinlong: ...


    Jiang Dao frowned and looked at the script, but still didn''t quite agree: "Besides, if he likes it, why doesn''t he dare to look directly at his leader? If he likes it, he should say it bravely... I thought he just respected his leader at first , it is written here that he looks away."


    Seeing Jiang Dao like this, Chu Yinlong couldn''t help laughing: "You haven''t liked others, have you?"


    Jiang Dao thought for a while, then shook his head: "If it''s love, no."


    In the world he grew up in, love was too extravagant. Even if he really had the chance to fall in love with someone, he would probably walk up to that person like others, express his love, and then quickly get into the topic.


    Chu Yinlong laughed again.


    Jiang Dao was suspicious: "Are you laughing at me?"


    The corner of Chu Yinlong''s mouth could hardly be suppressed, and he shook his head lightly: "No. Why should I laugh at you?"


    Jiang Dao speculated: "Joke, I''m almost 20 and haven''t been in a relationship yet, so I can''t even read the script?"


    Chu Yinlong stared into his eyes: "I''ve never been in a relationship."


    Jiang Dao looked away and looked at the script: "But you can understand what Little Gray Wolf is thinking here."


    Chu Yinlong nodded: "Well, I can understand."


    "So, why doesn''t the little gray wolf dare to look directly at his leader?" Jiang Dao lowered his eyelashes and asked.


    "He is afraid of being discovered." Chu Yinlong replied, "He is just a slave. His leader is high above him and can kill him. He is afraid that his thoughts will be discovered, or he will be misunderstood. In the end, he will be expelled and see you again." Not until his leader, _jiao caramel tang_."


    "Oh..." It turned out to be understandable in this way.


    Jiang Dao nodded, stared at the script for a while, and felt something was wrong again: "Even if he likes his leader, he also agreed to go undercover, since he has long been determined to sleep with someone else, why is he crying? "


    Chu Yinlong looked at Jiang Dao with helplessness in his eyes.


    After a long time, he reached out to hold Jiang Dao''s face, and turned him to himself.


    Jiang Dao was slightly stunned, his eyelashes trembled, and his eyes fell on the empty space.


    Chu Yinlong ordered softly: "Look at me, don''t hide."


    Hearing this, Jiang Dao turned his eyes back and met the man in front of him.


    "Now, you assume that you like me very much, very, very much." Chu Yinlong stared into Jiang Dao''s eyes with an extremely serious expression, "However, our status is too far apart, you can''t match me, you can only watch in silence Me, fantasize about me."


    Jiang Dao''s throat was a little tight, but he still looked back into Chu Yinlong''s eyes and nodded.


    Chu Yinlong stared at Jiang Dao and said slowly: "One day, I need someone to help me get news about the resistance organization. And you are the one I have chosen. For the first time, you can really do something for me within your power , will you refuse this mission?"


    Jiang Dao said without hesitation, "No."


    Chu Yinlong continued: "My order to you is: use your young body to seduce the son of the leader of the rebel army. Are you... willing?"


    This time, Ejima was silent.


    Chu Yinlong approached him and whispered in his ear: "Don''t forget, you like me. Very, very much."


    Jiang Dao couldn''t help lowering his voice, as if muttering to himself: "...I am willing to do anything for you."


    "Okay." Chu Yinlong smiled, "Now, you know that I will always watch you, but you have to seduce other men and have **** with him... Will you feel sad in your heart?"


    Jiang Dao avoided Chu Yinlong''s sight again, lowered his eyelashes, and did not speak for a long time.


    Chu Yinlong backed away slightly, stretched out his hand to gently rub the top of Jiang Dao''s hair, and asked with a smile, "Do you understand?"


    Jiang Dao nodded: "Understood..."


    After finishing speaking, he quickly grabbed the notebook: "I''ll write down the psychological analysis right away!"


    Seeing Jiang Dao lying on the coffee table and starting to take notes, Chu Yinlong suddenly remembered something, cleared his throat, and solemnly reminded: "However, this is only the beginning of the plot. Later, the little bad wolf loves summer, don''t forget gone."


    The author has something to say: The actor of Chu performed fake public affairs online to benefit private interests

 Chapter 65： Good night, sweet dreams

    "Pendant? What pendant!" Qin Xiao gritted his teeth and looked at the boy in front of him with a dark face.


    His expression was distorted and his voice was hoarse: "You came here just to ask about my broken pendant?!"


    Liu Yueran''s eyes were red, her fingers turned white: "If you don''t answer the phone, I can only come to you..."


    Qin Xiao raised his hand, picked up the medicine bottle on the table and threw it at Liu Yueran: "I don''t answer your call, I just don''t want to see you! Get out!"


    Liu Yueran pursed her lips and asked again: "Did you really not find that pendant?"


    "You dare to mention that pendant again¡ª" Qin Xiao suddenly got up and wanted to lift the table, but he didn''t, and was furious, "If you dare to mention it again, believe it or not, I will order the entire Internet to block you! It''s just a thing, and you dare to ask me ? Ha, who dares to question me?! You... get out."


    Seeing that Qin Xiao was really unable to communicate, Liu Yueran lowered his head, turned and left silently.


    Coming out of the study, he moved slowly and walked to the door of the villa. Seeing the man waiting there, he was a little embarrassed for a moment: "Yes, I''m sorry to trouble you."


    He found the villa privately today. If this person hadn''t let him in, he might not have seen Qin Xiao.


    "You don''t need to thank me." Chen Si said in a gentle voice, "Master, he was a little bit irritated yesterday, and he was in a bad mood. I blamed you. I apologize to you on his behalf."


    Liu Yueran said uneasy: "It''s okay!"


    Unexpectedly, the next moment, he saw the other party take out a small transparent ziplock bag from his arms, which contained a few pieces of jade.


    "Sorry, I didn''t know this piece of jade was yours before." Chen Si still maintained a distant smile, "Although it is broken, I think it should be returned to the original owner."


    With trembling fingertips, Liu Yueran carefully took the bag of broken jade, and finally couldn''t hold back the tears: "This... this is what my grandma left for me... it''s broken..."


    Chen Si looked at Liu Yueran with no emotion in his eyes: "I''m sorry, the young master was just in a hurry and broke it accidentally."


    Liu Yueran was startled, looked up at the man, with tears hanging on his eyelashes: "...he broke it?"


    Chen Si replied: "Sorry."


    Liu Yueran cried and asked: "Then why didn''t he tell me!"


    Chen Si is like a machine: "Sorry."


    Liu Yueran wiped away her tears and took a deep breath: "I don''t blame you, thank you for returning it to me. Even if it is broken, it is still left by my grandma... as long as it is not lost. Thank you."


    The moment he pushed open the door of the villa, Liu Yueran heard the man''s gentle and calm voice: "Those who cannot control their own destiny will never be able to protect important things."


    Chen Si watched the boy leave, then turned and went back to the study of the villa. Pushing the door open, he bent over to pick up the medicine bottle that had fallen on the floor and put it back on the desk.


    Qin Xiao looked at him coldly: "I''m not sick."


    Chen Si has always been calm in dealing with things: "Master, please follow the doctor''s advice. Mental problems may develop into mental illness if left untreated."


    Qin Xiao picked up the medicine bottle and threw it on the ground again: "I told you, I''m not sick and don''t need to take medicine!"


    ¡­


    At this time, in the fitness training room of Chu Yinlong''s house.


    Jiang Dao was thrown to the ground again, unable to turn over on the ground.


    He simply stopped struggling, and lay there moaning: "No, this time it doesn''t count! I lost weight and lost strength, and you took advantage of it too much."


    Either fighting is grouped according to weight, so a few kilograms of muscle fibers will give you an advantage in fighting.


    Seeing Jiang Dao''s appearance, Chu Yinlong knew that he was going to lie on the ground again, so he didn''t want to stretch well, so he simply grabbed a fascia stick from the side, knelt between Jiang Dao''s legs, and pressed the fascia stick On Enoshima''s thigh muscles.


    "Hmm!" Jiang Dao''s body trembled, and then slowly relaxed, spreading his legs a little more to facilitate Chu Yinlong''s movements.


    "You''re quite self-conscious." Chu Yinlong laughed.


    "That''s it," Jiang Dao said unceremoniously, "It''s so refreshing to relax the fascia, and the actor Chu also personally serves it. Of course, I have to be more conscious, enjoy it, and finally give a five-star praise."


    The fascia stick rolled along the muscle group of Jiang Dao''s thigh, and he couldn''t help letting out a muffled snort from his nasal cavity.


    Chu Yinlong''s hand paused slightly, and asked: "Too heavy?"


    Jiang Dao hummed: "It''s okay, you can use a little more strength, I think... it hurts! Lightly, lightly, hiss, it was a bit heavy just now... Mmm, it''s comfortable now, ah..."


    Chu Yinlong was in a bad mood immediately, and he reprimanded softly with red ears: "Don''t shout."


    Jiang Dao fell silent, lying on the ground and laughing.


    He didn''t know what was in his mind, and he liked flirting more and more in the past two days.


    Maybe it has something to do with that script, the character that belongs to him is a very tempting person, after doing too much character analysis, he began to unknowingly put himself into it... The little tricks that the little gray wolf played against Xia Tian, ??he watched I found it interesting, so I wanted to try it on Chu Yinlong.


    Chu Yinlong coughed lightly: "What are you laughing at?"


    Jiang Dao couldn''t see the person behind him, tilted his head, and suddenly remembered a line from Little Gray Wolf: "Brother, do you like to hear my voice?"


    Chu Yinlong: ...


    Of course Chu Yinlong knew that this was a line, and he also knew how Xia Tian would answer the next sentence, and he immediately thought of the next plot... Tsk, this kid did it on purpose!


    He took a deep breath, and slightly increased the pressure on the fascia stick: "Shut up, from now on, don''t speak."


    Jiang Dao didn''t want to tease people too much, so he laughed a few times and closed his mouth obediently.


    Chu Yinlong focused all his attention on the rubber ring of the fascia stick, and slowly helped Jiang Dao relax his legs, and finally calmed down.


    He stepped forward to straighten Jiang Dao''s arm, and began to press the arm. After rolling twice, he saw Jiang Dao tilting his head and staring at him with blinking eyes.


    "Can you..." Chu Yinlong said helplessly, "Don''t start learning from Little Gray Wolf right now."


    was found.


    Jiang Dao''s eyes immediately retracted, and he said obediently: "Okay, Teacher Chu."


    Chu Yinlong suddenly felt that the "Brother" that Jiang Dao had learned just now... was really nice.


    ¡­


    A busy and peaceful day has passed.


    In the evening, after Jiang Dao washed up, he lay on the bed in the guest room. While dealing with the news from Jing Yu, he waited for Chu Yinlong to chant scriptures for him. , Chu Yinlong recommended this sleeping service.


    Jiang Dao didn''t refuse, but Zuo only asked Chu Yinlong for the three days he lived here, so that he wouldn''t be able to chase him after he returned to the apartment.


    When Chu Yinlong knocked on the door and came in, he saw Jiang Dao smirking while holding his mobile phone.


    "What are you looking at? So happy." Chu Yinlong asked casually, and inserted the incense stick.


    "The video Jing Yu sent me." Jiang Dao didn''t lift his eyes, "The kitten he raised is so cute, so silly, with a note on his body, he won''t even walk the road hahaha..."


    Chu Yinlong: ...


    "Like cats?" Chu Yinlong asked.


    "Of course, I like all cute animals." Jiang Dao said, "In addition to cats and dogs, there are also war horses, falcons, elephants and bears... It''s a pity that I don''t have the opportunity to raise them, so I can only envy them."


    Who counts elephants and bears as "small animals"?


    And is it allowed to raise?


    Chu Yinlong laughed, lit the sandalwood, and sat cross-legged at the end of the bed.


    Jiang Dao put the phone away, lay on the bed and sighed: "I can''t help it, the little animals hide from me, this time I can''t raise them if I can..."


    Chu Yinlong said: "Okay, it''s getting late, go to bed quickly, you can raise whatever you want in your dream."


    "Tsk, you!" Jiang Dao pretended to be angry, and kicked Chu Yinlong''s **** very smoothly.


    Until the end of the sleeping service, Chu Yinlong slowly opened his eyes and looked at Jiang Dao in his sleep.


    This child is very obedient when he is asleep, and he can''t see that there is a mysterious and dangerous soul hidden under his beautiful appearance.


    Recalling the phone call made by Police Officer Xing this afternoon, Chu Yinlong''s heart trembled uncontrollably.


    In order to avoid the Qin family''s secret interference, he asked police officer Xing to check the surveillance cameras along the way Jiang Dao sneaked into Qin Xiao''s villa that night, and wanted to make preparations in advance so as not to be caught off guard again.


    Unexpectedly, the result of checking the surveillance is that¡ªJiang Dao has never reappeared since he disappeared from the courtyard wall of the hot spring hotel. No matter whether it was along the way, in the forest area or in the surveillance of the villa community, he was not photographed¡ªJiang Dao The island performed a perfect stealth operation.


    Because of this investigation result, Officer Xing also told Chu Yinlong to pay attention to Jiang Dao''s behavior, and if he found any clues that he might be a spy, he must report it immediately.


    At the same time, as a friend, Officer Xing also solemnly advised Chu Yinlong not to trust Jiang Dao too much.


    However, Chu Yinlong has no resistance to this mysterious quality in Jiang Dao.


    He likes anything that makes him shudder, the more frightened he is, the more he wants to explore and touch, the more the other party is out of his control, the more he can''t stop... He wants to protect Jiang Dao, but at the same time he also wants to see Jiang Dao''s last The deadly side; he likes Jiang Dao''s docile appearance, but he is more looking forward to conquering that mysterious and dangerous soul.


    At this moment, Chu Yinlong was even weirdly jealous of Qin Xiao, because the other party must have seen that Jiangdao he had never seen before.


    ¡­


    Three days almost flew by.


    In these short three days, a lot of new things happened in the entertainment industry. This star''s new drama broadcasted a burst of acting skills, and that traffic received a new endorsement career, plus a certain variety show CP new food, a certain fashion blockbuster Sheng Shimei Yan... Weibo Hot Search has been refurbished several times in three days.


    The fight between Longqi Entertainment and the director of "Love" has not yet come to fruition, but everyone''s attention has begun to be diverted. In addition, Chu Yinlong and the Qin family both intentionally let this matter fade out of focus. Three days later, the previous The aftermath of the farce subsided very quickly... Even the news of the postponement of "Love" failed to persist on the hot search for more than half a day.


    Of course, there are still many finishing details about this matter that netizens can''t see.


    The traffic control department of Yanyi District quickly responded and dealt with a staff member who was bribed and secretly transferred for surveillance; the director of "Falling Love" also contacted Jiang Dao after receiving the lawyer''s letter, and returned the two dollars he had collected. 100,000, and additionally compensated various damages in a considerable amount.


    As for the matter that a senior executive of Tianqin Capital suddenly led the company''s key project team to quit, and the matter of Qin Jiangshan''s comeback and re-direction of Tianqin Capital... huh? What does this have to do with the entertainment industry?


    Even if Qin Xiao smashed a whole set of precious bone china for this, he has no evidence to prove that Chu Yinlong was messing with him because of the executive''s job-hopping.


    In fact, the reason why he was resigned was not caused by Chu Yinlong.


    When Chu Yinlong himself heard this, he was also very surprised: "What do you think is the reason why Qin Xiao was resigned?"


    On the phone, Lu Zhengrong''s tone was strange: "It is said that it''s because of an unstable mental state. I can''t find out the specifics for the time being, but it can make Qin Jiangshan decide to give up the pleasure of being the Supreme Emperor and go back to preside over the overall situation...Qin Xiao must be seriously ill. .¡±


    Hearing the news, Chu Yinlong glanced at Jiang Dao who was eating breakfast without any trace.


    As if feeling his gaze, Jiang Dao also turned to look at him, and winked at him with a smile.


    After hanging up the phone, Chu Yinlong returned to the restaurant, sat across from Jiangdao, took a sip of soy milk, and still couldn''t help being curious: "What did you do to Qin Xiao that day?"


    Jiang Dao asked, "What happened to him?"


    Chu Yinlong: "He''s sick. Mental problems."


    Hearing this, Jiang Dao laughed out loud: "Is this sick? You are really timid. I thought that a person who can become the president would have a good mental quality...but it''s good, so that he won''t make trouble in the future."


    After he finished speaking, he ate the last mouthful of oatmeal, and the tip of his tongue quickly passed the corner of his mouth, licking off the remaining milk on his lips.


    Sure enough, Qin Xiao was frightened by Jiang Dao.


    Chu Yinlong was silent, and asked: "How did you scare him? You only drank a glass of wine?"


    Jiang Dao tilted his head and smiled at him: "Curious?"


    Chu Yinlong nodded: "Of course. I want to know how well you can play the villain."


    Jiang Dao looked at Chu Yinlong. For a moment, his eyelashes trembled, and the corners of his mouth curled up. He got up and walked in front of Chu Yinlong, and took the cup of soy milk with his hand.


    "Brother, drink it."


    The other hand rested lightly on the back of Chu Yinlong''s neck. Jiang Dao''s eyes were dark and cold, and his tone was cold: "Otherwise, the next time I will feed you will be poison."


    The heart was beating violently, but the breathing stopped subconsciously. The shudder ran from the back of Chu Yinlong''s neck all the way to the tailbone, and the chill suddenly spread into the limbs...


    However, the momentary fear dissipated almost instantly, and an indescribable excitement followed.


    Chu Yinlong stared at Jiang Dao''s cold face and those deep eyes, leaned forward slightly, and took a sip of soy milk with Jiang Dao''s hand holding the cup.


    Jiang Dao suddenly couldn''t help but laugh.


    "You really drink." He put the cup back on the table, "Here, that''s how I scare him."


    As for the fact that he suddenly appeared in Qin Xiao''s villa without warning before that, and later he used the pendant to deepen the sense of horror, there is no need to elaborate.


    Of course Chu Yinlong didn''t believe that Jiang Dao''s threat was that simple.


    But that doesn''t matter.


    The important thing is that his purpose of deliberately mentioning this incident has been achieved, and it is better than expected-the Jiangdao that wantonly exudes a dangerous atmosphere just now fascinates him, just like the few glimpses on the set before.


    After breakfast, Jiang Dao packed his luggage and drove back to the apartment with his assistant who came to **** him.


    Standing at the gate of the villa, Chu Yinlong watched Jiang Dao''s car disappear at the corner of the road, feeling a little empty in his heart.


    Three days was really too short.


    And make him more and more greedy.


    ¡­


    On the first night back at the apartment, Enoshima unexpectedly suffered from insomnia.


    He turned over several times on the bed while listening to the emotionless electronic reading in the earphones, but still didn''t feel sleepy. After thinking about it, Jiang Dao opened the music station, found an album of Buddhist scriptures, and started to cycle through the list.


    It turned out to be useless.


    I looked at the time, it was two o''clock in the morning.


    At such a time, you can''t call Chu Yinlong and ask someone to chant sutras on the phone, right?


    Jiang Dao sighed, forced himself to close his eyes, tried to relax his mind, and cleared his mind. Even if he couldn''t fall asleep, he could at least let his body rest well.


    Half asleep and half awake all night, until dawn, Jiang Dao got up on time and returned to the incomparably regular life before.


    However, that night, although the symptoms of Jiang Dao''s insomnia improved slightly, he still woke up several times during the night and found it difficult to fall asleep again.


    After going to bed the next day, Jiang Dao simply called Chu Yinlong.


    He doesn''t want to use drugs, and it''s not because he likes to torture himself silently. In the past, no one could ask for help, but now...Since Chu Yinlong''s sleep service is so effective, it is of course his first choice.


    "Can''t sleep again?" Chu Yinlong seemed a little surprised.


    "Yeah, I''ve been spoiled by your sleep service, and now I can''t fall asleep listening to e-books." Wrapped in the quilt, Jiang Dao pulled on the headphone cable, speaking with a lazy nasal voice, "So I''ll give you a try. , I don¡¯t know if chanting sutras on the phone will work or not.¡±


    A chuckle came from the phone.


    "Wait a minute, I will finish the work at hand." Chu Yinlong said calmly, "You don''t need to hang up the phone, you can chat first, it will be fine in a while."


    Jiang Dao nestled under the quilt, thought for a while, and found a topic: "Last night I watched a movie called "Perfect Lover". At first, I didn''t realize that it was filmed by Director Mu. The story is too...weird. You see ever?"


    Chu Yinlong said: "I have seen it. That movie won many awards, but unfortunately the box office is not satisfactory."


    Jiang Dao actually didn''t quite understand: "I don''t know why the name of the movie is "Perfect Lover"... Is the hero''s feelings for the heroine really love?"


    There was a pause on the phone, and then Chu Yinlong smiled and asked, "What do you think?"


    Jiang Dao closed his eyes and recalled the plot: "I think he is more like hunting, or in other words, weaving a cage with illusions, and locking the heroine in it for the rest of his life."


    Chu Yinlong agreed: "Yes, he has a strong desire to control, and every detail of every event every day will not exceed his plan. Even the surprise he prepared for the heroine, the time of occurrence, The location, even the previous foreshadowing, and the emotions of the heroine are all designed by him... I think, of course, this is not love."


    "Then why did you choose the name "Perfect Lover"?" Jiang Dao was curious. "From some perspectives, this story should be regarded as a horror story, right?"


    "However, for the unknowing heroine, he is indeed the perfect lover." Chu Yinlong said with a smile, "We will never know whether our life is a well-arranged plot that happened in front of us. Surprises and encounters, could it be a well-designed situation... Maybe even, the world we live in is actually a movie in the eyes of others?"


    Jiang Dao was shocked!


    He opened his mouth, but there was a feeling that he had nowhere to speak.


    This world is not a movie, but a book¡ªhe dare not say that casually!


    Jiang Dao laughed a few times, without any flaws in his voice: "You are right. If you have been kept in the dark, for the heroine, she has indeed obtained the most perfect lover in the world."


    Chu Yinlong continued: "Unfortunately, the word ''perfect'' itself shows that this lover is actually a fake. Real things are hard to be perfect, and when you encounter perfect things, you should be wary of whether it is a scam gone."


    After chatting for a few words, the car finally arrived at the hotel, and Chu Yinlong returned to the guest room.


    With no time to change clothes and remove makeup, he went straight to the French windows, drew the curtains, and sat on the floor.


    "I''m fine." He whispered, "It''s getting late, we''ll talk tomorrow, and I''ll read the scriptures for you first."


    "Well, good." Jiang Dao also put down the topic, turned over and lay flat on the bed, and closed his eyes.


    Listening to the Sanskrit sound coming from the earphones, he actually relaxed really quickly, and gradually sank into a peaceful dream.


    After the coaxing ended, Chu Yinlong didn''t cut off the communication for a long time.


    There was no sound coming from the receiver, but he seemed to be able to hear Jiang Dao''s long breathing and see the boy''s extremely relaxed sleeping face.


    The room was quiet. After a long time, Chu Yinlong murmured: "Good night, Xiaodao. Have a good dream."


    The dream is a good dream, but unfortunately it doesn''t last long.


    When Jiang Dao woke up in a daze, it was still dark outside the window.


    Looking at the time, it''s three o''clock in the morning.


    Jiang Dao raised his arms to press his eyes, and sighed helplessly¡ªit seems that the effect of the phone to sleep medicine has been reduced by half! Sure enough, it is still not as easy to use as the living King Chu.


    There was no other way, Jiang Dao could only turn out the e-book and broadcast it again, and began to sleep intermittently, half asleep and half awake.


    The next morning, as soon as Jiang Dao stepped into the studio, his assistant Xiao Yang handed him a long box.


    "What is this?" Jiang Dao was puzzled.


    "Sandalwood." The assistant was obviously used to it, "The boss asked me to give it to you."


    "Oh, thank you." Jiang Dao took the box and stuffed it into his coat pocket.


    When he was walking towards the physical classroom, he sent a message to Chu Yinlong: "What do you want me to do with sandalwood?"


    Chu Yinlong quickly replied: "Cooperate with the telephone chanting at night, the effect may be better."


    This evening, however, it turned out that the sandalwood didn''t make the phone-to-sleep medicine any better.


    Jiang Dao dazedly touched the phone, and was tortured by lack of sleep for a few days. He was a little depressed, and this time he didn''t check the time, so he sent a message to Chu Yinlong directly: "I still woke up in the middle of the night, as expected, only Teacher Chu The physical body has the best sleep effect[grievance]¡¹


    At three o''clock in the morning, Jiang Dao was half asleep and half awake when he suddenly received a message from Chu Yinlong: "If you haven''t fallen asleep, come and open the door."


    Jiang Dao opened his eyes wide immediately, turned over and got out of bed, ran to the entrance with his bare feet on the floor, and opened the door of the apartment.


    Chu Yinlong stood outside the door covered in cold dew, lowered his eyes slightly, and looked at him with a smile: "Excuse me, is Mr. Jiang the sleep service?"


    The author has something to say: The turning point chapter is so difficult to write, Kawen stuck me to death...QAQ

 Chapter 66： Thank you for your hospitality, Mr. Chu

    An apartment building is no better than a single-family villa. Although it is a high-end community with one apartment per elevator, there is no guarantee that the neighbors who go upstairs and downstairs will find that there is a celebrity living here.


    So, without hesitation, Jiang Dao stretched out his hand and dragged Chu Yinlong into the door.


    The lights in the room were not turned on, and the dim light of street lamps penetrated through the curtains in the living room. The two stood in the narrow place of the entrance, so close that they could hear each other''s breathing.


    For some reason, Jiang Dao suddenly had an urge to hug Chu Yinlong.


    There seemed to be no reason for this thought, but the current situation was not abrupt at all, so he obeyed his sudden impulse without thinking much, stepped forward half a step, wrapped his arms around Chu Yinlong''s body, and gently pressed his face against the his shoulders.


    Chu Yinlong froze immediately.


    This hug was very short because¡ªChu Yinlong was too cold.


    Jiang Dao let go of his hand and frowned: "It''s cooling down today, why did you come here in the middle of the night? Is it cold?"


    Chu Yinlong''s voice was hoarse: "...it''s not cold anymore."


    Jiang Dao turned on the soft wall lamp in the restaurant, took a cup of hot water and handed it to Chu Yinlong: "There is only white water here, you can make do with it."


    Chu Yinlong took the water glass and put it on the dining table: "Don''t be too busy, go, go back to bed and lie down."


    Jiang Dao was only wearing a thin pajamas, and the heating in the room hadn''t been turned on yet. It was the coldest time of the year, and he had just come out of the warm quilt, so it was easy to catch cold after staying outside for a long time.


    Remembering that this apartment was originally Chu Yinlong''s house, he should be familiar with everything, Jiang Dao nodded, and obediently went back to the bedroom, wrapped himself in the quilt, and raised his hand to turn on the bedside lamp belt.


    The warmth in the quilt hadn''t dissipated yet, he breathed a sigh of relief, wrapped himself so that only his head was exposed, looked at Chu Yinlong who had entered the room after drinking hot water, and then suddenly realized a problem: "You also have to sleep here?"


    "En." Chu Yinlong looked calm, opened the closet, and took out a set of pajamas.


    "Oh, good." Jiang Dao turned over, moved the pillow to the side of the bed, and then moved over with the quilt in his arms, making room for half of the bed.


    Seeing Jiang Dao''s action, Chu Yinlong was momentarily stunned.


    His Adam''s apple rolled, his eyes turned back, and then he withdrew the hand that was going to take the portable sleeping bag, moved aside, pulled out the neatly packed pillow and quilt, and put them at the foot of the bed.


    Watching Chu Yinlong finish the relatively noisy preparations, Jiang Dao snuggled under the quilt and yawned.


    After changing clothes, washing, and burning incense, Chu Yinlong sat cross-legged at the end of the bed and began to chant clear Sanskrit sounds.


    Jiang Dao stared at the man with downcast eyes and a peaceful face for a while, then slowly took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and concentrated on brewing sleep.


    After reciting the last syllable, Chu Yinlong looked at the sleeping Jiang Dao and exhaled slowly.


    After sitting quietly for a while, he turned around and lay down lightly, and turned off the light belt.


    Only then did Chu Yinlong feel the absurdity belatedly.


    This kind of plot, which seems to be in a love brain romance drama, is actually something he can do? The person who completely lost his common sense after receiving the news at two o''clock in the morning was actually him? !


    He drove for half an hour at three o''clock in the morning, just to chant scriptures to lull people to sleep. Even if he told the media and published this kind of thing himself, everyone would think it was a marketing account making up jokes¡ªhow could this be possible! How could Emperor Chu do such crazy things? It''s so funny!


    But he did such a ridiculous thing.


    Chu Yinlong couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth, and hummed a silent self-mockery from his nasal cavity.


    He turned over, looked at the blurred outline of Jiang Dao''s face in the dim room, and felt that this sudden irrational behavior tonight...was worth it.


    ¡­


    Early the next morning, Jiang Dao was woken up by the alarm clock, turned on the phone sleepily, and turned off the sound.


    There are two messages hanging on the screen, both of which were sent by Jing Yu not long ago, one is a joke forwarded from nowhere, and the other is to wish him a happy "General Attack Day" on Double Eleven.


    Seeing the meme of "General Offensive Day" on November 11, Jiang Dao suddenly realized something and suddenly woke up.


    He turned over and turned to the other side of the bed, and saw that Chu Yinlong had just woken up and was looking over with half-opened eyes.


    Jiang Dao smiled and said, "Happy birthday!"


    The voice is lazy and hoarse just after waking up, and the tail tune also has some nasal sounds, like a cat just waking up.


    Chu Yinlong lay on the opposite side, looking at Jiang Dao quietly, with tenderness in his eyes.


    Jiang Dao subconsciously looked away, looked at the twilight morning light outside the curtains, cleared his throat, and said, "I haven''t paid much attention to the date recently, I forgot... Actually, I should have congratulated you yesterday, and I only remembered it when I saw the calendar in the morning... Ugh , do you want any gift?"


    He remembered that it was written in the book that people in this world value birthdays and gifts very much, so it is best for him to do as the Romans do.


    Chu Yinlong took out a hand from under the quilt, and gently scratched Jiang Dao''s nose.


    He smiled and replied: "No gift is needed, just a word of blessing from you is enough."


    "How can I do that!" Jiang Dao disagreed, "I forgot your birthday, and I called you to put me to bed in the middle of the night. I have to at least... at least take care of breakfast. Do you have anything to eat?"


    Chu Yinlong shook his head: "Nothing..."


    Jiang Dao rolled his eyes, raised the corners of his mouth, and lowered his voice provocatively: "Then I''ll eat it for you?"


    Chu Yinlong: ...


    This expression, this tone, this sentence... This kid is really messing up on purpose again.


    Chu Yinlong really wanted to put him on the bed and give him a lesson, to let him know what to say and what not to say, especially in the morning when the man just woke up.


    After Jiang Dao finished the fire, he quickly lifted the quilt and slipped out of bed, went to the bathroom to wash up, and sent a message to his assistant, saying that he would go to the studio later today, and he would take care of the morning exercise and breakfast by himself.


    Unexpectedly, the assistant quickly replied: "The boss has asked for leave for you. Happy holidays."


    Looking at the WeChat message, Jiang Dao almost sucked toothpaste foam into the air duct.


    Happy holidays...was this one for him!


    Regarding the origin of the "General Attack Festival" on November 11, in fact, this meme is also related to Chu Yinlong.


    Originally, this date was called Singles'' Day, and it was a joke, and not many people took it seriously as a holiday. Until Chu Yinlong became famous, and his birthday overlapped with this festival.


    So Chu Yinlong''s fans are dissatisfied, how can November 11 be Singles'' Day? We baby dragons don''t know how to be single, and they are so good at fighting, even if they are still a baby, they will definitely grow up to be a master in the future¡ªthat''s right, when Chu Yinlong was still a child star, he already had a master''s aura.


    Therefore, on November 11, under the relay of Chu Yinlong''s mother fans, girlfriend fans, wife fans, and "daughter fans", it gradually became a "general attack festival" recognized by the circle.


    ...However, this name soon radiated to the G circle, and gradually evolved into a festival where the little zeros concentrated on having fun.


    All of the above knowledge comes from the science popularization of Xiaohua Laojing Yu who sometimes gets windy.


    So, when the assistant said "Happy Holidays", Jiang Dao was speechless.


    Even if the original owner is indeed zero, he doesn''t want to accept this position at the moment.


    But...if the target is Chu Yinlong, it''s not that he can''t be the next one...


    ...Damn, what was I thinking?


    Jiang Dao rolled his eyes at himself in the mirror, thinking that his idea just now was crazy.


    After quickly washing up, Jiang Dao ran into the gym opposite the bedroom to vent his youthful energy. After running five kilometers in half an hour, all thoughts ceased.


    After taking a shower, he saw Chu Yinlong standing by the bedroom window on the phone. Jiang Dao didn''t bother him, turned around and walked into the kitchen, and began to prepare breakfast for the two of them.


    Dried noodles are ready-made, and there are just two eggs left, but the other things in the refrigerator were almost collected by the assistant when he decided to lose weight. Jiang Dao searched for a long time, and only found a bag of dried shrimps and a Unopened laver.


    It''s okay, I can make up a seaweed and egg noodle soup, although it''s a bit crude.


    Stir-fry the shrimp skin, use cold water to stimulate the umami, boil the soup, lay an egg, then boil the noodles, break up another egg and fly in, finally boil the washed seaweed, and add two drops of sesame oil.


    The whole process took only ten minutes, and the delicious smell wafted from the kitchen, filling the entire apartment.


    "Very fragrant." Chu Yinlong stood at the door of the kitchen, smiling as he watched Jiang Dao fish the noodles into a bowl.


    "There''s nothing left at home, let''s make do with it." Jiang Dao was also polite, and handed over the bowl directly.


    Chu Yinlong took the noodles from Jiang Dao, carefully brought them to the dining room, put them on the table, and stared at them for a long time without moving his chopsticks.


    Jiang Dao sat down opposite Chu Yinlong: "What are you looking at? Afraid it won''t taste good?"


    Chu Yinlong shook his head, turned his chopsticks over, fished out a poached egg hidden inside from the bottom of the bowl, placed it on the top layer, and then picked up his mobile phone to take a photo of the noodle bowl.


    "Tweeting?" Jiang Dao was curious.


    "Well, we always have to open for birthdays." Chu Yinlong smiled, "Of course, if you don''t want to, I''ll post something else."


    "It''s okay, post it as you like." Jiang Daoman didn''t care, but joked instead, "As long as Yingdi Chu is not afraid of shame, and is known to make a bowl of noodles like this on his birthday morning, your fans should feel sorry for him."


    "No." Chu Yinlong tweeted and put the phone back on the table, "They won''t feel bad, but they may start a noodle competition in Chaohua."


    It has to be said that Chu Yinlong still knows his fans very well.


    It was clearly before seven o''clock in the morning, Chu Yinlong''s Weibo was posted for a minute, and there were endless comments below, which made people suspect that these fans might have bought a house under his Weibo.


    "Dragon''s birthday [cake] is so early this year [Bixin][Bixin]"


    "Ahh, Brother Long, have a good birthday! This year, it''s Changshou Noodles for breakfast! I''m going to get up and go downstairs to learn how to ramen with the noodle shop grandpa!"


    "Happy Birthday Chu Yingdi! Sure enough, Changshou Noodles only celebrates the orthodox birthday [Deyi]"


    "Happy Birthday Long Ge [the cake] looks so down-to-earth, did you cook it yourself?"


    "Reply: Daddy Long cooks his own noodles? You''re probably telling a horror story [doge]"


    "Reply: Hahahaha Long Ge Tianke''s kitchen, how could he cook noodles by himself!"


    "The host replied: Then... who cooked it for him?"


    A question stirred up waves, and this reply soon began to discuss whether this bowl of noodles was cooked by Chu Yinlong himself, or by his mother, or by his assistant...and then Chu Yinlong was involved. Long¡¯s old Boli, he would take the initiative to mention anything related to his mother, so he inferred that this bowl of noodles was not made by his mother; then Leeuwenhoek among the fans discovered that the pattern on the surface of the table in the photo had appeared before. This photo was 100% taken at Yingdi Chu''s own home...


    It is rare for Jiang Dao to open Weibo to follow the dynamics on the Internet, and flipped through a few comments at random, and he was immediately amazed.


    Chu Yinlong smiled and said: "So, if you want to take photos and post on Weibo in the future, don''t take pictures of this table. I haven''t used the kitchen much, so you can take photos of the countertops. And... reflective metal surfaces, glass surfaces Be careful, sunglasses are the hardest-hit areas, and even pupil reflections can be used, remember to be careful."


    Jiang Dao: ...


    "It''s okay, I haven''t posted on Weibo for a long time, and didn''t I say I want to calm down a little bit recently?" Jiang Dao said, and clicked into Chu Yinlongchao''s words casually, "Hey, they really started a competition to make noodles!"


    Less than 20 minutes after Chu Yinlong posted on Weibo, there have been several posts about breakfast noodles on Chaohua, including dried noodles, longxu noodles, and instant noodles. Happy birthday to Brother Long".


    Jiang Dao read a few posts, and said with a smile: "It''s over, I lost! Your fans are so talented, look! The video of making knife-sliced ??noodles is out!"


    Chu Yinlong praised: "You cook the best."


    Jiang Dao was speechless: "You can''t eat what others make..."


    ¡­


    A day off suddenly comes, and there is an unexpected person around him, Jiang Dao has no plans. Due to their identities, they couldn''t go out to celebrate casually. In the end, the two made a very tacky decision-watching a movie together at home.


    In terms of professional relationship, Chu Yinlong''s involvement in movies is very extensive. He has watched movies with a little bit of word-of-mouth and topicality, no matter whether it is domestic or foreign or new or old. On the other hand, Jiang Dao is just the opposite. Although he has added a lot of films after coming to this world, they only focus on domestic classics, and he has not come into contact with foreign films for the time being.


    Chu Yinlong secretly selected a foreign classic romance film, and found an excuse that "it allows Jiang Dao to observe the way the emotional drama is performed".


    It was cold in the apartment where the heating hadn''t started yet, so Jiang Dao simply took a quilt from the bed and put it on the sofa, and spread the corners of the quilt to cover himself and Chu Yinlong.


    The length of the quilt is limited, Jiang Dao wrapped half of it, and half was given to Chu Yinlong. Under the quilt, the two were almost stuck together, with shoulders next to each other. As long as Chu Yinlong wanted to, he could hug Jiang Dao into his arms with a movement of his arms. .


    As soon as Chu Yinlong reached the tip of his mouth, "you can turn on the air conditioner", he swallowed it back.


    The film opens with an intimate scene.


    Of course, intimacy is not the key point, but the lines and kisses are the key points. The close-up is fixed on the character''s face, and the light control also shows the teasing and interaction between the lips of the two as much as possible. The hoarse foreign words flow from the lips and teeth, With a dreamy little gasp...


    Jiang Dao''s Adam''s apple rolled, and he subconsciously licked his lips.


    Looking at the picture on the screen, he seemed to suddenly realize that when he was filming a kissing scene in the future, he really wanted to kiss Chu Yinlong.


    At that time, all the plots will no longer be just dry words on the script, nor the illusory impressions constructed in his mind, but will be transformed into scenes that are almost real, with every movement of his body, Every facial expression, every line that blends emotions is interpreted.


    Kiss scenes are of course included.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Dao turned his head slightly and glanced in Chu Yinlong''s direction.


    The other party didn''t notice it, and was watching the TV screen seriously, without the slightest emotion on his face.


    Sure enough, professional actors are different from those who came out halfway.


    Jiang Dao expressed admiration in his heart, looked away, and decided to learn from Chu Yinlong, and he had to be serious when watching movies.


    Under the quilt, Chu Yinlong loosened the corners of the quilt which he had folded several times over and over again, and smoothed it silently.


    Although the opening is a critique, the tone of this movie is actually calm and sincere. It tells the story of a shy boy who uses his most sincere heart to save a girl who has lost her way, and finally the two walk towards the light side by side.


    But obviously, this kind of story is not very attractive to Jiang Dao.


    Before halfway through the film, Chu Yinlong felt his shoulders suddenly sink, and Jiang Dao leaned over in a daze, and fell asleep holding his arm.


    Chu Yinlong lowered his eyelashes, quietly watching Jiang Dao''s sleeping appearance, and watched for a long time without moving.


    Xu was uncomfortable sleeping with his body tilted, Jiang Dao suddenly snorted twice in a daze, stretched his legs to the side, his head slid along Chu Yinlong''s chest, and fell into a powerful arm. bend.


    Knowing that Jiang Dao hadn''t slept well for several days, Chu Yinlong naturally wouldn''t wake him up.


    Supporting Jiang Dao''s head with his arms, Chu Yinlong moved down slowly, and Chu Yinlong let Jiang Dao rest on his lap, and stretched out his arms to wrap around the boy''s waist, helping him change into a more comfortable position.


    Jiang Dao was in a daze, half asleep and half awake, he grabbed Chu Yinlong''s fingers and held them in front of him.


    Chu Yinlong looked down at the big boy lying on his lap, and couldn''t help stroking his soft hair gently.


    Immediately afterwards, his gaze fell on Jiang Dao''s undefended lips, stared at it for a while, then hurriedly moved away, pursed the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were drawn back uncontrollably again...


    Until the movie''s ending song sounded, Chu Yinlong suddenly realized that he had watched Jiang Dao fall asleep for more than an hour.


    Seeing that Jiang Dao showed no sign of waking up, Chu Yinlong found another literary film to continue, and then put his arm on the armrest of the sofa, closed his eyes, and planned to close his eyes and rest for a while. He tossed around in the early hours of this morning, and got up very early in the morning, but he was actually a little sleepy.


    However, the result was¡ª


    When Jiang Dao woke up in a daze, he found himself wrapped in a quilt, holding Chu Yinlong''s hand, lying on Chu Yinlong''s lap, and Chu Yinlong was curled up in the corner of the armrest of the sofa , frowning, looking uncomfortable in sleep.


    Jiang Dao turned his head and stood up cautiously.


    But Chu Yinlong woke up immediately, opened his eyes, looked at him with a little confusion, and soon regained clarity.


    Jiang Dao cleared his throat: "If you are sleepy, go to bed, last night was too much trouble..."


    But Chu Yinlong said: "I''m not sleepy, I''ve rested just now."


    Jiang Dao nodded, yawned and stretched, took a look at the phone, it was almost eleven o''clock.


    As a result, another major question in life was placed in front of the two: "What do you eat for lunch?"


    "The house is really out of stock now, even the eggs are gone." Jiang Dao scratched his hair, "Is it possible to ask the assistant to buy it and deliver it, or order takeaway? Or... find errands to buy vegetables, buy them and make them yourself? "


    "It''s up to you to decide." Chu Yinlong said that he was not responsible for this.


    "That won''t work, it''s up to you to decide. Today is your birthday, so you can do whatever you want." Jiang Dao threw back the right to choose, and had to say, "Even if you say you want to eat me, then I will...cough, don''t let me eat you." you eat."


    Chu Yinlong raised his hand and flicked Jiang Dao''s head lightly: "Zaipi."


    Then he reached for his phone, opened the takeaway app, and said, "Don''t bother, let''s take away, what do you want to eat?"


    Jiang Dao thought for a while: "I bought a set of cake molds when I lived in the dormitory, and I only used it once...Hey, why don''t you go shopping and buy some cake materials by the way, and I''ll make you another cake! Buy food, buy food!"


    With that said, he opened the app for running errands and grocery shopping, and began to choose ingredients.


    Chu Yinlong: ...


    Who makes the decision on who''s birthday?


    Chu Yinlong laughed, and reached out to rub Jiang Dao''s head.


    Forty minutes later, the errand brother brought Jiang Dao''s selected ingredients and put them at the door according to the notes.


    Watching people leave from the door, Jiang Dao brought the ingredients into the house, sorted them into categories, and said with a smile: "It''s over, I agreed that the refrigerator at home will not be stocked during the weight loss period, now it''s jam and cream, it''s hopeless. "


    Chu Yinlong did not enter the kitchen with self-knowledge, but stretched out his hand and beckoned to Jiang Dao: "Give me the cutting board, and I will help you chop vegetables in the restaurant."


    Jiang Dao was not polite to him either, and put the washed vegetables and kitchen knife on the chopping board, and handed them to Chu Yinlong: "Chop potatoes and carrots into pieces, and break beans into small pieces."


    The two cooperated and cooked faster than one person. When the potatoes were stewed and the cake embryos had been taken out and started to cool, Jiang Dao prepared the dishes to be fried later, and Chu Yinlong was whipping cream in the restaurant.


    "Come and see, is this okay?" After beating for a while, Chu Yinlong stopped the machine and showed Jiang Dao the cream in the bowl.


    "It doesn''t seem to work, let''s beat it for a while." Jiang Dao instructed while twisting the piping bag with one hand.


    Soon, the cream was beaten, and Jiang Dao stretched out his fingers to wipe off the tip of the egg beater: "This is enough..."


    After he finished speaking, he rolled his eyes, and suddenly felt bad, he stretched out his hand and quickly wiped the cream on the tip of Chu Yinlong''s nose.


    "Hey!" Chu Yinlong was taken aback for a moment, then laughed, "You must be naughty!"


    He raised his hand to wipe the tip of his nose, and then took out a wet tissue to wipe his hands. Unexpectedly, just after tidying up, Jiang Dao smeared a small dollop of cream on his face again.


    "Okay, you still dare to come!" Chu Yinlong squinted his eyes, pretended to be angry with a smile, hooked a large piece of cream from the egg beater with two fingers, and was about to paste it on Jiang Dao''s face.


    Jiang Dao grabbed Chu Yinlong''s wrist and begged for mercy cheerfully: "Oh no! No, Mr. Chu! Hey... Brother Long! Brother, I was wrong!"


    Seeing him begging for mercy with a confident expression on his face, Chu Yinlong suddenly became playful and said nothing: "No, let me wipe it too."


    "Don''t wipe it! Hey, don''t make trouble, there won''t be enough cakes in a while..." Jiang Dao pushed Chu Yinlong''s wrist, but he couldn''t match his strength, and was finally forced to the corner of the restaurant, with his back pressed tightly against the wall.


    Seeing the two creamy fingers getting closer and closer to the tip of his nose, he might not be able to escape this time, and Jiang Dao didn''t know where the idea came from, so he directly came up with the preemptive words¡ª


    He raised his chin, stuck out his tongue, and quickly licked the lump of cream from Chu Yinlong''s fingertips into his mouth.


    Warm and moist soft touch away.


    Chu Yinlong felt as if an electric current was transmitted from his fingertips to the bottom of his heart in an instant, and he was frozen in place, unable to move.


    Jiang Dao stretched out the tip of his tongue and twirled it quickly on his lips, licking off the cream that accidentally got on the corner of his mouth.


    Then he smiled at Chu Yinlong with crooked eyebrows: "Thank you for the hospitality, Mr. Chu."


    Chu Yinlong''s Adam''s apple rolled suddenly.


    He stretched out his hand to pinch Jiang Dao''s chin, and exerted some strength with his fingertips; he stared at Jiang Dao''s eyes, and the emotion in his eyes could hardly be suppressed anymore; he moved forward bit by bit, and the distance between Jiang Dao and Jiang Dao was getting closer...


    Suddenly a timer beeped from the kitchen, and the two froze at the same time.


    Jiang Dao''s eyelashes trembled, and he said in a low voice: "...The potatoes are stewed."


    Chu Yinlong let go, took half a step back, and exhaled slowly.

 Chapter 67： cant you

    After the food was put on the table, Jiang Dao cut the bought mango into pieces, mixed it with cream, and sandwiched it in the three-layered cake base. There is no revolving tray at home, so he didn''t wipe the dough at all, just squeezed a circle with cream on top, and then piled the remaining mango pieces in it as decoration.


    "It''s a bit crude, but it''s okay." Jiang Dao put the cake in the middle of the table with a smile, thought for a while, and said, "It''s a pity that I''m not skilled in business, so I forgot to buy candles...how about you use sandalwood instead?"


    Chu Yinlong was speechless: "Use incense instead of candles, thank you for thinking of it, am I a **** or a ghost?"


    Jiang Dao laughed: "Of course it''s a god! In the words of a star chaser, he''s a god!"


    Of course, sandalwood in place of candles is just a joke.


    Chu Yinlong took the knife from Jiang Dao and gestured towards the cake for a long time, feeling a bit hesitant to do so.


    After deliberating for a moment, he finally picked up his mobile phone and sent an invitation to Jiang Dao: "Come and take a group photo. Don''t worry, it''s just a souvenir, no Weibo."


    Of course Ejima agrees.


    In fact, even if Chu Yinlong wanted to post a photo of the two of them on Weibo, he would have no objection.


    After taking the group photo, Chu Yinlong took another close-up of the cake, then reluctantly let go of the phone, held a knife, and split the small cake in two.


    After eating a sweet and salty lunch, Chu Yinlong went into the kitchen to wash the dishes.


    Jiang Dao leaned against the door as a "supervisor", and joked casually: "Today, breakfast is enough, and lunch is still okay, oh, no, you already squeezed a bed with me last night... and then you still have to stay with me Work, the birthday of Yingdi Chu is too miserable."


    "How could it be?" Chu Yinlong gently scrubbed the plate with a smile on his lips, "The noodles for breakfast are delicious, as are the cakes and stews. Last night... I also slept very well. Celebrating my birthday very meaningful.¡±


    "Really?" Jiang Dao blinked, curious, "How did you celebrate your birthday before? I see that you usually post a picture of a cake or a bouquet on Weibo."


    Chu Yinlong smiled: "In the past, on my birthday, I was either at work or on the set. The assistant would prepare a bouquet or cake, take a photo and send it to me. I only need to edit Weibo."


    As he spoke, he glanced at Jiang Dao: "This year is the first time I have taken photos and uploaded them myself, so it is very meaningful."


    After tidying up the dishes, time is free again.


    The two looked at each other for a moment, and Jiang Dao asked, "Then what do you want to do this afternoon? Do you still watch movies?"


    Chu Yinlong couldn''t answer for a moment.


    He just wanted to stay with Jiang Dao, but as for what to do together, he had no direction at all. In fact, he also felt very happy to spend a day doing nothing like this.


    Jiang Dao thought for a while, but he didn''t have any good ideas. He caught a glimpse of the script that was casually thrown on the coffee table, reached for it, and flipped through two pages aimlessly.


    "Want to read the script?" Chu Yinlong asked.


    "I read the script, so what are you doing?" Jiang Dao smiled, "You came in such a hurry last night, you probably didn''t bring your script?"


    "Well, I didn''t bring it." Chu Yinlong said, "However, if you encounter any problems while reading the script recently, you can ask me, and I will try my best to help you answer."


    "The problem encountered..."


    Jiang Dao flipped through the book, and his eyes fell on a short line of descriptive words.


    The words used in the script are precise and concise, without too much subjective emotion. Compared with the novel, it always looks a bit cold.


    But when Jiang Dao looked at the line of words, there was a faint layer of enthusiasm in his heart.


    He inadvertently pursed his lower lip, turned his head to look at Chu Yinlong, smiled, and said in a nonchalant tone: "How about... Teacher Chu teach me how to shoot kissing scenes?"


    At that moment, Chu Yinlong wondered if he had heard it wrong, or if he had a dream that was too real and he hadn''t woken up yet?


    Why did Jiang Dao suddenly make this request?


    Without warning, it happened suddenly.


    Seeing Chu Yinlong stunned, Jiang Dao was actually a little guilty.


    But he has already practiced a skill in the war - the more guilty he is, the more confident he will be, so that the enemy or prey will not notice his guilty conscience, and prevent the opponent from counterattacking or fleeing.


    So, instead of blushing, Jiang Dao dared to smile and approached Chu Yinlong, looking into Chu Yinlong''s eyes, and asked, "Didn''t Teacher Chu want to kiss me when I was playing with cream just now?"


    Chu Yinlong avoided his sight subconsciously, and felt that his whole body seemed to be on fire, his heart was burning hot, heat flowed into every blood vessel in an instant, and his ears began to burn uncontrollably.


    The expression management that he had always been proud of was suddenly broken, and his facial features were both pleasantly surprised and tangled into an extremely subtle and complicated smile.


    He put his hand on Jiang Dao''s shoulder, blocking him at an arm''s length, his voice trembling slightly dry: "You...do you know...what are you talking about?"


    In fact, Jiang Dao didn''t know whether he wanted to kiss Chu Yinlong at this moment because of his heart, impulsiveness, or just curiosity.


    He received a lot of information today, from the emotion Chu Yinlong found desperately in the middle of the night, to the throbbing of the joke after waking up in the morning, to the emotion of facing the intimate scene while watching a movie, to playing with cream That moment of tacit emotion...


    All of these were layered on top of each other, as if the waves were pushing him one after another, so that he suddenly had this thought¡ªhe wanted to kiss Chu Yinlong.


    As for whether this is love?


    Jiang Dao didn''t know.


    He doesn''t care either.


    He has seen many times of being greedy for a while because of impulsiveness, and then waved his hands and said to each other that they cherish the difference between the two, and he thinks it is normal.


    It''s just that he has never met anyone who wants to kiss before.


    But...of course he won''t force it.


    Jiang Dao looked down at the hand on his shoulder that prevented him from approaching, stepped back slightly, and smiled apologetically: "Actually, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to..."


    "Can."


    Chu Yinlong''s mouth was more honest than his brain, and when he saw Jiang Dao was about to shrink back, he immediately chased after him: "I can..."


    Halfway through, he sighed, pursed the corners of his mouth again, a little helpless: "I haven''t kissed before, so I can''t teach you...well, but we can...cough, we can follow the script and practice in advance."


    Director Mu''s script is really a good brick, and it can be moved wherever it is needed.


    Jiang Dao picked up the script and turned to the first part of the plot¡ªthe first kiss between Little Gray Wolf and Xia Tian.


    That was when the little gray wolf was "rescued" back to the rebel army by Xia Tian. Facing his mission goal, the little gray wolf pretended to be touched by the other party''s careful care, and offered a kiss after changing the dressing for a wound.


    According to the requirements of the script, Jiang Dao turned sideways and put one leg on Chu Yinlong''s knee, pretending that he had just been replaced by the wound medicine.


    Chu Yinlong put his palms on Jiang Dao''s knees, tried hard to calm his violent heartbeat, and lowered his eyes to wait for his lines.


    "Brother..." Jiang Dao called out in a low voice.


    Chu Yinlong tilted his head slightly and looked at him.


    Immediately afterwards, Jiang Dao leaned forward without any hesitation or shyness, and touched Chu Yinlong''s mouth with his own lips.


    Chu Yinlong''s Adam''s apple rolled heavily. The palm on Jiang Dao''s knee tightened slightly, and then slowly let go.


    Jiang Dao backed away, blinked his eyes, and couldn''t help laughing¡ªit turned out that Chu Yinlong''s lips felt this way, softer than he imagined, but not as cold as he imagined.


    Moreover, the matter of "kissing" was more comfortable than he imagined, so comfortable...I want to do it again.


    So Jiang Dao didn''t hesitate, and really kissed him again.


    This time it was longer than the first time, and it was not just a touch away. Jiang Dao gently touched Chu Yinlong''s lips with his lips, and then he felt that the other party was also gently responding.


    Immediately afterwards, a fiery palm landed on Jiang Dao''s ear, half-holding his cheek, and then slowly moved to the back, his fingers penetrated into the hair...


    The intertwined breath quickly became hotter and hotter, but Jiang Dao became more and more dissatisfied.


    He subconsciously raised his arms around Chu Yinlong''s neck, bringing the two closer together; the sitting posture was too awkward, so he simply turned over and sat on Chu Yinlong''s lap, so that their bodies were tightly attached...


    The script has long been thrown into the clouds.


    A light kiss that was supposed to be a touch of water turned into a raging wildfire in the end.


    Chu Yinlong felt that he was crazy.


    He clearly knew that this development was wrong, he shouldn''t, and he couldn''t let it go... But he still couldn''t control himself, and greedily wanted more.


    Until, Jiang Dao''s words that seemed to be tempting from a succubus sounded in his ears: "Mr. Chu, let''s...do it."


    It was obviously a warmer invitation, but when Chu Yinlong heard it, he suddenly woke up.


    Chu Yinlong stood up abruptly, looked at the big boy who was pressed by him on the sofa at some point, a dense conflict and guilt arose in his heart¡ªit was because he went too far and allowed himself too much to misunderstand Jiang Dao He wants to do something.


    Looking at Jiang Dao''s eyes that were blurred by the kiss just now, Chu Yinlong couldn''t read any emotion related to love and admiration from them.


    These eyes are so pure.


    It''s so pure that it doesn''t hide the turbulent **** in it.


    ...but only lust.


    Jiang Dao put his hand on Chu Yinlong''s belt, and deftly unfastened the buckle.


    Chu Yinlong grabbed Jiang Dao''s hand and broke his knuckles.


    "¡­no."


    Chu Yinlong''s voice was dry and restrained.


    "Kojima, you can''t. Even to me...you can''t do that."


    The hug between the two of them was too close, and their bodies were so close that there were some things that could not be concealed.


    Jiang Dao glanced down and asked knowingly, "Don''t you want to?"


    Chu Yinlong was silent for a moment, then smiled wryly: "...but not now."


    The answer to the half-sentence omitted above is obvious.


    Of course he would. It''s all up to this point, if he still doesn''t want to, then he really has to doubt whether he is a normal man.


    But physical and mental impulses are one thing. He doesn''t want to hurt Jiang Dao, he doesn''t want to let Jiang Dao think that this matter can be so casual, and he doesn''t want to leave the impression of a "bed partner" in Jiang Dao''s heart... It''s another. It''s the same thing.


    Everything happened so suddenly today, which completely disrupted some of Chu Yinlong''s newly formed thoughts.


    He turned over, sat aside, lowered his eyebrows and calmed down for a while, then slowly said, "I''m sorry, I went too far just now."


    "I don''t think it''s too much." Jiang Dao also sat up, frowned and looked at Chu Yinlong, "I want to do it, and you want it too, so let''s do it. It''s nothing, it''s my own wish."


    However, this was exactly what Chu Yinlong was most worried about.


    He looked at Jiang Dao with a serious tone: "You think so? Then if it wasn''t me, someone else...would you be willing?"


    Jiang Dao thought about it for a while, then laughed: "I''m not familiar with others, so of course I won''t agree."


    unfamiliar.


    Instead, don''t like it.


    Chu Yinlong''s heart was blocked by these words.


    He clenched his teeth tightly, and he was a little hoarse when he asked the next sentence: "What if it is changed to Jingyu? You are also very familiar."


    Jiang Dao replied: "But he doesn''t like men."


    Chu Yinlong was speechless.


    Either don''t know, or don''t like men, so if¡ª


    "If there is someone who is as familiar as you and me, and also likes men, and he invites you, are you willing to do it with him?" Chu Yinlong felt that he was making trouble for no reason, but he just couldn''t control it.


    After a long silence, Jiang Dao admitted: "I don''t know."


    How could he know this in advance? Why do you have to wait until you actually meet to know!


    People''s likes and dislikes are sometimes very unreasonable, not only by appearance, but also by smell. It''s not that he has no chance to spend time with people in the world outside the book, but he just finds it boring and can''t be interested... This kind of thing, really It''s not something that can be determined by imagination.


    Chu Yinlong took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and couldn''t say anything.


    Silence spread for a long time, Jiang Dao reached out and tugged at Chu Yinlong''s sleeve.


    "Are you angry?" He belatedly realized that he seemed to have made a mistake in his answer just now, "I''m sorry, I...offended."


    The world in the book does seem to take that kind of thing seriously. In addition to betraying the body will definitely be condemned, it seems to be a serious mistake to have a relationship with someone other than a lover.


    He originally thought that Chu Yinlong and he had no lover now, and there was no business or maintenance between them, so maybe they could do whatever they wanted...but it seemed that Chu Yinlong still couldn''t accept it.


    Hearing Jiang Dao''s words, Chu Yinlong smiled wryly: "I''m not angry, I''m just..."


    He sighed, turned to look at Jiang Dao, and said solemnly, "I just don''t want to see you being so casual with your body, I don''t want you to decide to have **** with someone just because of desire, impulse, or just because the atmosphere is too good Relationships... that kind of thing, I hope, you can do with someone you really love, not just let it happen."


    Chu Yinlong stared at Jiang Dao''s drooping eyelashes: "And I also hope that you don''t just regard me as a friend who can sleep with you."


    Jiang Dao looked up at Chu Yinlong and asked, "What about kissing?"


    Chu Yinlong was stopped by the question.


    After a long silence, he only found an excuse: "...we are actors, if the script requires, of course we can...kiss."


    But he knew that this was just a high-sounding excuse¡ªthe kiss just now had obviously exceeded the requirements of the script.


    Jiang Dao leaned forward, reached out to hold Chu Yinlong''s face, and kissed him lightly on the lips.


    Then he hugged Chu Yinlong, buried his face in the man''s neck, and said in a low voice, "Chu Yinlong, thank you."


    ¡­


    Chu Yinlong''s original plan was to lure Jiang Dao back to the villa to live with him under the pretext of putting him to sleep.


    But something unexpected happened today, he felt that it was better for the two of them to be quiet separately, otherwise...he was afraid that he would not be able to bear it that night.


    Not to mention the night, at the moment he just rejected Jiang Dao, a bewitching demon appeared in his mind, as if he had been whispering in his ears, urging him to give up his principles, enjoy himself, and keep people first. Let me say it for my own sake... At that time, if Fan Jiangdao asked for one more word, his rational string would be broken in an instant.


    He said so many things, not only to persuade Jiang Dao, but also to stabilize his own reason.


    Chu Yinlong had a headache.


    Thinking of Jiang Dao''s life experience, he can understand why the child''s three views are so crooked... However, it is really inappropriate to put it there like this. He has already begun to worry that one day Jiang Dao will suddenly fall in love with a certain feeling Not bad man, he mistakenly thought it was love, and then confessed his love for two days, kissed for three days and had **** for three days...


    Thinking about it this way, the demon in his mind suddenly showed signs of turning around¡ªif he had known that he would be so worried, he should have acted preemptively just now!


    On the way back to the villa, Chu Yinlong was driving the car, frowning tightly, with a serious expression on his face.


    ¡­


    At the same time, Jiang Dao was lying on the bed, recalling the love between Zhou Wei and Tang Yao in the original book.


    The love story of these two people is very sweet. Except for the fact that the original owner Jiang Dao often targeted Zhou Wei as a demon, the only thing that had some twists and turns was the previous incident of illegitimate fans chasing cars. Stirring CP, being jealous...then Zhou Wei inexplicably fell, the two began to fall in love, the first kiss was on Valentine''s Day, the first time they went to bed...it was Zhou Wei who drank some wine, pretended to be drunk and pestered Tang Yao to act like a baby.


    After reminiscing, Jiang Dao thought for a while, touched his phone, and sent a message to Zhou Wei: "How can I confirm whether my feelings for another person are love?"


    After waiting for a while, Zhou Wei''s message came back: "Do you have someone you like?"


    Jiang Dao was helpless: "I don''t know if I like it, so I want to ask you."


    After a while, Zhou Wei replied: "When you two separate, will you miss him?"


    Ejima thought about it for a while: "Not really."


    They spend so much time apart, and he has to be busy with class, exercise, and reading scripts, so he doesn''t have so much free time to think about Chu Yinlong.


    Zhou Wei: "Then when you meet him, you will feel very good when you see him, and can''t help laughing?"


    Ejima: "Not really."


    He was in a good mood when he saw Chu Yinlong, but he wanted to laugh when he saw him, wouldn''t that be silly?


    Zhou Wei: "..."


    Zhou Wei: "Then when you encounter difficulties, you will think of him the first time, when you encounter interesting things, you will share with him the first time, and when you see a good omen, will you immediately make a wish related to him?"


    Ejima: "It seems... not too good at it."


    When encountering difficulties, his first reaction must be to try to solve them by himself; he talks more about fun things with Jing Yu, because he thinks that Chu Yinlong probably won''t be interested in those things; as for good omens...he actually doesn''t believe it Make a wish, he believes in his own efforts even more.


    Zhou Wei sent a speechless and sweaty expression.


    Then he asked: "Then why are you not sure if you like him? You don''t have these, so you should be very sure that you don''t like him?"


    Jiang Dao replied honestly: "But I want to hug him, I want to kiss him, and seeing his body, I want to sleep with him."


    Zhou Wei: "!!!"


    Zhou Wei: "You are such a small island!"


    Zhou Wei: "You don''t like him, you just want him!"


    Ejima thought for a while: "That might be."


    He is much more familiar with this statement.


    Zhou Wei: "Xiao Dao, tell the truth, have you fallen in love with Mr. Chu? [doge] I understand, he has been voted as the male star who most wants to have **** with him for several years in a row, you are not alone [doge]"


    Zhou Wei: "But it is said that he is particularly resistant to this kind of thing. People who tried to gossip with him or climb into his bed before would end up in a terrible situation. Don''t be impulsive!"


    Seeing this news, Jiang Dao sighed slowly.


    Unfortunately, it was too late, he had already been impulsive, and even ran away in anger.


    ¡­


    Chu Yinlong returned to the villa, went straight to find the bodyguards, and practiced boxing for a few rounds before he finally let out the depression that was stuck in his heart.


    Walking to the edge of the arena, he sent Jiang Dao a message: "If you can''t sleep in the middle of the night, call me directly, and I will recite the scriptures for you."


    For a long time, I did not wait for any reply.


    Chu Yinlong checked his phone after taking a shower, checked his phone after eating, and checked for WeChat messages on the way to the secretary.


    Finally, when Chu Yinlong was about to calm down and deal with the work documents, the sound of the message being delivered came from the mobile phone, and he immediately put down the things in his hands and picked up the mobile phone.


    In the end, the wechat was sent by Tang Yao.


    It took Tang Yao a long time to notice Chu Yinlong''s Weibo, took a screenshot and posted a series of exclamation points.


    "Look at the texture of your table, tsk tsk... How do I remember that your apartment was rented to someone? Why did you eat noodles there in the morning? Did you live there last night? He wouldn''t cook the noodles for you Bar?"


    Chu Yinlong finished watching with a blank expression and ignored him.


    Tang Yao: "Is your development a little too fast?"


    Tang Yao: "If I didn''t know that you are very serious about relationships, I would have wondered if you didn''t chase people at all, but just tricked them into bed [bad smile]"


    Tang Yao: "Hey, Brother Long, can you share some experience with me?"


    Chu Yinlong gritted his teeth, and sent a voice message: "Don''t talk too much, come to my house now and let me beat you up."


    Tang Yao: "..."


    Tang Yao: "Why did you go home?"


    Tang Yao: "Aren''t you two in love? Nothing happened?"


    Chu Yinlong leaned on the back of the chair, sighed slowly, and replied: "He didn''t like me, I was just being sentimental."


    Tang Yao patted Chu Yinlong.


    Tang Yao: "Good brother, now we are back on the same starting line, hahahahahaha!"


    Chu Yinlong narrowed his eyes and retaliated: "But we kissed."


    Tang Yao: "..."


    Chu Yinlong: "He took the initiative."


    Tang Yao: "..."


    Chu Yinlong: "Three times."


    After a while, Tang Yao sent a voice roar: "Chu Yinlong, you are a real monk! He kissed you three times on his own initiative, and you told me he doesn''t like you?! He kissed you three times, why didn''t you do it! Are you no?!"

 Chapter 68： already started to regret

    From mid-November to the end of December, Chu Yinlong''s itinerary returned to the previous dense, while Jiang Dao continued to attend classes, lose weight, and shape up regularly. Although the two tried their best to keep talking on the phone every night, Chu Yinlong also had a lot of overseas trips, due to jet lag, and if he happened to be at work, he really couldn''t call Jiang Dao to read scriptures to lull him to sleep.


    Fortunately, after a week of adjustments, the hypnotic effect of the e-book gradually recovered, and Jiang Dao would no longer be troubled by sleepless nights.


    Neither of them mentioned the kiss on Chu Yinlong''s birthday, as if they had tacitly agreed that it was just an impulsive accident.


    However, the influence of that kiss is still there.


    During these days, when Jiang Dao and Chu Yinlong called and sent messages, they spoke more casually, with a tacit understanding of "more than friendship, less than romance".


    In early January, a big event happened in the entertainment industry.


    Two members of GeniUs, a group just established last year, were reported and taken away by the police for taking drugs at home. After questioning, several starlets were involved, and countless houses collapsed overnight.


    As soon as the incident happened, Chu Yinlong received a call from Lu Zhengrong.


    "The rivers and lakes are in an emergency, please do me a favor."


    Lu Zhengrong''s tone was rarely agitated.


    "Something went wrong in "Real Wilderness". You know the news about the GeniUs group accident? They were originally our invited guests, but the program team only invited three people to pull entertainment traffic, and it turned out that neither of them could come. I can ask you here."


    "Real Wilderness" is a large-scale outdoor reality show newly established by Longcheer Entertainment. It is expected to be broadcast in two modes: network fragmentation, real-time UP and editing and uploading to the stars. The recording period is from January 15th to February 15th. Dear guests You need to follow a professional coach to complete a real field hike in one month.


    The guests of this program involve various fields, including entertainers in the entertainment industry, sports stars, and hiking enthusiasts from other industries. Longcheer Entertainment has invested a lot of money and resources in this project, and has also developed a new live broadcast technology for this project, hoping to develop a new variety show model.


    After listening to Lu Zhengrong''s words, Chu Yinlong also had a headache: "The recording of the program will start on January 15th, and today is the 9th. How can I help you in such a hurry? You know before and after the Spring Festival, the evening parties and celebrations of various TV stations With so many, which artist doesn''t have a full schedule?"


    Compared with all kinds of evening parties and awards ceremonies where they have the opportunity to show their faces, few artists would be willing to turn down these events and instead go to record outdoor reality shows and suffer.


    Chu Yinlong casually flipped through the calendar in the computer, helplessly: "I can''t do it either, I''m going to attend Huatai''s gala on New Year''s Eve; the Amelos charity reception will be held on January 25th, and I have to be there; on February 8th there will be an awards ceremony I am the co-organizer of the dinner, so I can''t turn it down."


    "I know your schedule is full." Lu Zhengrong said, paused, a little sorry, "I mean, can you go to the island?"


    Hearing this, Chu Yinlong frowned immediately.


    Before he could open his mouth, Lu Zhengrong said: "I know you want him to be quiet for a while, to concentrate on producing works, and then come out after the movie is released... But I have no choice, I will ask for any artist I can find." After that, only Kojima has no conflict here, and I started to contact the UP owner of the live broadcast platform for another replacement seat!"


    Seeing that Chu Yinlong was silent and did not answer, she added helplessly: "You think, I have already personally asked about this matter, and I really have no choice. The schedule of the program is too tight, and the process is too long. There are artists who are willing to come, but they really can''t be allocated temporarily."


    Of course, Chu Yinlong also understood that the situation this time was indeed too urgent. With Lu Zhengrong''s contacts and means, if there were other ways, he would not ask him to come here knowing his intentions.


    Sighing, Chu Yinlong had no other choice: "I can''t make the decision, I have to ask his wishes. If he is not willing, I will not force him."


    "Understood." Lu Zhengrong also simply said, "If he can''t do it, I can only take the risk of using an amateur."


    The initial investment in the project is so large, and the purpose of choosing winter holidays is to attract more traffic. If you really want to use amateurs to top the position, the ratings cannot meet the standards, and the sponsors will not be able to explain it. After all, the entertainment industry is not an art industry. If you can¡¯t make money , people turn their faces much faster than turning a book.


    Jiang Dao had just completed a set of training and was sitting on the ground stretching.


    Hearing the knock on the door, he looked through the mirror in the training room and smiled at Chu Yinlong: "Are you in the studio today? I didn''t see you at noon."


    "I just came back in the afternoon." Chu Yinlong answered casually, and went straight to the topic, "Are you interested in participating in an outdoor reality show? The outdoor hiking type may be more difficult."


    Jiang Dao raised his face: "Walking in the wild? I can do it, no problem."


    Chu Yinlong added: "The schedule is a bit rushed. The recording will start on January 15th, and the location will be outside the country for a period of one month. You will not be able to come back until mid-February. If you are sure to participate, you have to start preparing today, and you have to do it urgently. Visa, and several vaccinations..."


    "In such a hurry?" Jiang Dao was very sensitive, "Is there a sudden accident, and find someone to fill the seat?"


    "Yes." Chu Yinlong nodded, "It just happens to be across the Spring Festival schedule, so it''s a bit difficult... Otherwise, I don''t want you to make a mistake."


    Hearing what he said, Jiang Dao smiled: "Didn''t I say that I can accept work other than filming. Since you have no other choice and you have come to me, then there must be no other way. How can I Maybe it won''t help... I''m fine, don''t worry."


    Chu Yinlong muttered in a low voice: "I have to leave for a month, and the Spring Festival..."


    His voice was too soft for Jiang Dao to hear clearly: "What?"


    Chu Yinlong smiled: "It''s nothing, I''ll let Xiao Yang prepare."


    ¡­


    In the next few days, accompanied by his assistant, Jiang Dao applied for a visa, went directly to Dr. Mu''s private hospital for a comprehensive physical examination, and was vaccinated against common infectious diseases and wild parasites in the target area. Then he took a series of physical fitness tests and participated in the preliminary theoretical course training arranged by the program group. After it is finally confirmed that you can participate in the recording, a series of promotional photos for the program will be taken.


    The four-day itinerary was extremely tight and fulfilling. In the early morning of January 14, Jiang Dao arrived at Longcheer Entertainment with his assistant, gathered with the whole team, and prepared to take the business jet contracted by the program team to the shooting location.


    As soon as Chu Yinlong finished an agenda, he immediately called Jiang Dao.


    "Everyone hasn''t arrived yet, so I still have to take a few group photos, have dinner at noon, and go to the airport in the afternoon." Jiang Dao said with a smile, "Have you been checking guards too diligently these two days?"


    In the past few days, Chu Yinlong called him and sent him messages whenever he had free time. Obviously, the two of them didn''t see each other often a few days ago, and he didn''t know what stimulated him these days.


    "It''s not Chagang." Chu Yinlong said helplessly, "It''s just... well, I''m a little nervous."


    "I''m recording a show, why are you nervous?" Jiang Dao laughed, "Don''t worry, I won''t hug other people''s thigh behind your back."


    On the phone, Chu Yinlong was silent for a moment, and did not even refute: "Well, just remember. You have sold yourself to me, and you are not allowed to hug other people''s thighs until the money is paid back."


    Jiang Dao couldn''t help laughing: "Understood, Master Creditor."


    The photographer waved to Jiang Dao not far away, Jiang Dao nodded in response, and said to Chu Yinlong: "I went to take a group photo, we will talk later, hang up."


    Chu Yinlong quickly said: "Also, pay attention to safety."


    Jiang Dao: "Don''t worry."


    This was the first time that Jiang Dao was out of Chu Yinlong''s sight and completed another filming job by himself.


    Even knowing that this is the normal state of love in the entertainment industry, Chu Yinlong still felt empty in his heart, and began to regret why he refused on his birthday... At that time, he said it righteously, but now he regrets it, but he can''t shame himself. Eat what you say.


    However, after calming down and thinking carefully, Chu Yinlong felt that even if the situation of that day was repeated again, he would still say the words of refusal¡ªJiang Dao''s concept of that kind of thing has been distorted, and he can''t get rid of it with his own hands. Make it even more crooked, or I''m afraid I''ll regret it even more in the future.


    Jiang Dao didn''t think about the invitation that was rejected that day. He was still very free and easy about that kind of thing. If he succeeds, he will succeed. If he is rejected, he should cultivate and cultivate his relationship more. Just ask, no big deal.


    He doesn''t have any special feelings about his independent participation in the recording of reality shows. Since the tasks are assigned to him, he will try his best to complete them.


    Arriving at the location where the group photo was taken, the first thing Jiang Dao heard was a series of loud dog barking.


    "Huh? Is there a dog?" Jiang Dao looked at the field in surprise, and found a man in a smart jacket leading a majestic wolf dog.


    At this moment, the wolfhound was staring at Jiang Dao''s direction, with its tail slightly between its legs, but it was protecting the man in front of him, baring its teeth and barking at Jiang Dao.


    The man knelt down with a frown, and stroked the puffed-up neck hair of the wolf dog: "Eleven, be quiet!"


    The wolfhound named "Eleven" suddenly stopped talking, but still tucked its tail and bared its teeth, staring vigilantly in the direction of Jiang Dao, and even took half a step in front of the man, firmly guarding him in front of him. behind.


    Seeing that his partner was so on guard, the man looked at Jiang Dao scrutinizingly.


    Finding that the other party was an overly beautiful young man with no hostility, he smiled and stretched out his hand and said, "Hello, I''m Zheng Yaojun."


    "Hi, I''m Jiang Dao."


    Just as Jiang Dao stretched out his hand to shake hands with the person, he saw the wolf dog suddenly grabbed Zheng Yaojun''s trousers and pulled him back desperately. There was still a warning sound in his throat, and his tail was already tightly stuck to his belly in fright. up.


    But even so, it still didn''t run away by itself.


    Jiang Dao glanced at the wolf dog, took his hand back, and said curiously: "This dog doesn''t look like a pet."


    Zheng Yaojun also withdrew his hand and nodded: "Eleven is a retired military dog. It has been on the border and made great achievements... It is rarely so wary of ordinary people."


    "Oh, that may be something weird about me." Jiang Dao scratched his hair pretending to be ignorant, "Many animals are afraid of me, and they run away when they see me. I don''t know why... it also wants to participate in this program recording?"


    "Yes." Zheng Yaojun patted Eleven on the head, comforted him slightly, and replied, "Actually, it is the guest invited by the program group. It has been popular for a long time after it retired from the military. Be a partner."


    Seeing that Eleven was still nervous, Jiang Dao smiled apologetically, took a few steps back, away from the person and dog, and walked to the other side of the field.


    After the group photo was taken and everyone had lunch together, Jiang Dao found out that Zheng Yaojun was a retired special forces soldier who had fought against terrorist organizations at the border, and Eleven was his partner in the army.


    In addition to Zheng Yaojun, the guests invited to this program also include a doctor Zhao Yuhong, a recently retired women''s gymnastics world champion Zhu Huayun, a well-known popular actor Lin Chu, and a live broadcaster from Longqi Entertainment. Yuan Shu, the UP owner of the platform''s travel section.


    Six people and one dog are the protagonist lineup of this reality show.


    In addition to them, there are hundreds of staff including professional consultant team, medical team, ambulance team, communication team and so on.


    Seeing this battle, Jiang Dao understood why Long Qi would rather find him than postpone the recording. With such a large team, once the time is changed, it will inevitably involve too much.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, the business plane of the program group took off from Yan City carrying the entire team and filming equipment. Five hours later, the plane landed safely in the country where the filming took place. It took another two hours for the team to officially arrive at the outdoor live-action event. The starting point of the show trekking - Talor Grand Canyon.


    Seeing that there were no traces of man-made buildings in the surroundings, Lin Chu couldn''t hide his surprise: "Are you going to live in a tent today? Isn''t the recording starting tomorrow?"


    The program leader replied with a smile: "I have to get used to it tonight. If I find something is missing, I still have time to make up for it. If I want new supplies after I go deep into the canyon, I have to wait for the helicopter to supply them."


    At this time, Yuan Shu raised his hand: "Is there a signal in the canyon?"


    He had heard that the show could be broadcast live on the platform, and he thought it was a walk around the city, but when he arrived, he found out that it was actually a real wilderness, and he was a little worried about whether the legendary live broadcast could be done.


    "There is definitely no mobile phone signal." The team leader shook his head, "Strictly speaking, our program is not a live broadcast, but the images collected by the communication team every day, and then the simplest clips are edited and uploaded to the live broadcast platform at a fixed point the next day ¡ª¡ªIt¡¯s the same as your usual video UP.¡±


    Yuan Shu looked a little disappointed. He was also temporarily caught to fill the seat after being chased out of the market. He thought he could broadcast live to boost his popularity. However, the other party gave a lot of money, so if he couldn''t live broadcast, he couldn''t live broadcast, so he didn''t lose anything anyway.


    After the two asked questions, the program leader''s eyes fell on Jiang Dao''s face.


    Jiang Dao blinked his eyes, full of doubts: "Huh?"


    Leader: "Do you have anything to ask?"


    Jiang Dao shook his head: "No."


    What he wanted to ask was asked during the training before. During the recording of the program, you can bring your personal belongings and mobile phone, and the program team will provide charging service together with GoPro. This has solved Jiang Dao¡¯s big problem¡ªsleeping problem .


    The team leader turned to Zhu Huayun: "You are the only girl among the guests. If you need anything, you must communicate with the staff in time."


    Zhu Huayun looks like a small one, but has a carefree personality: "No problem."


    Next, it is the course time for the team to conduct on-site operation training.


    When I was in Yan City before, the training of the program group only covered some theory, but when I started to do it, how to pitch a tent, how to use an outdoor stove, how to use a rope...all had to be carefully taught.


    Due to the time difference, after hours of study, everyone was yawning, and the twilight had just begun to fall.


    Apart from Zheng Yaojun who knew these skills, Jiang Dao was the one who learned them the fastest. Even though he had never been exposed to such beautifully crafted things in the last days, he could quickly understand their functions and learn the skills to use them.


    Zheng Yaojun liked such a savvy child very much. After the training, he walked to Jiang Dao and sat down: "Not bad, I learned so quickly..."


    As soon as the words fell, Eleven, who was lying obediently by the side, suddenly rushed over, grabbed his trouser legs, and dragged him away from Jiangdao.


    Jiang Dao: ...


    Zheng Yaojun: ...


    "Eleven, get down and stand by." Zheng Yaojun said seriously.


    "Woooo..." Eleven tugged his ears back, lying obediently on the ground with extreme displeasure, baring his teeth at Jiang Dao, with a warning sound coming from his throat.


    "This won''t work." Zheng Yaojun frowned, "We have to act together next time, it is always guarding against you, and there will be problems. Jiang Dao, you come."


    "Huh?" Jiang Dao was puzzled.


    "Come here, let me help you get acquainted with it." Zheng Yaojun stretched out his hand, held the back of Jiang Dao''s hand, and led him toward Eleven.


    Eleven looked a little restless, but he didn''t get the order, and the master did it himself. No matter how wronged he was, he could only put his tail between his legs and let Jiang Dao''s fingertips rest on its head.


    Touching the warm forehead of the wolf dog, the fluffy texture between his fingers made Jiang Dao''s heart soften suddenly, and a smile could not be restrained from the corner of his mouth.


    He looked into Eleven''s eyes, and called softly, "Eleven."


    Eleven bared his teeth at him.


    Zheng Yaojun took Jiang Dao and continued to caress Eleven until Eleven seemed a little more relaxed. While baring his teeth, he put his nose close to Jiang Dao''s wrist and smelled his scent.


    "Good boy." Zheng Yaojun let go of Jiang Dao''s hand, took out a piece of jerky the size of a fingertip from his pocket, and rewarded Eleven.


    After a friendly exchange ended, Jiang Dao was extremely excited. He immediately picked up his mobile phone and took the last opportunity to send a message to Chu Yinlong: "I finally touched the dog!!"


    Although it was late at night in Yan City, Chu Yinlong still replied in seconds: "Congratulations."


    At the end, I added: "What kind of dog doesn''t run away when it sees you?"


    Jiang Dao asked Zheng Yaojun, took a group photo of him and Shiyi, and sent it to Chu Yinlong.


    "The military dogs brought by Zheng Ge have been on the battlefield, so they are courageous."


    "At first, I wanted to ask Brother Zheng if I could adopt it, but Brother Zheng said that this dog is his comrade-in-arms, so I guess no one will take it away."


    "I don''t know if I will have a chance to go to Brother Zheng''s house to see it after returning to Yan City."


    Chu Yinlong: ...


    Very good, he had already started to regret it on the first day after letting him go.


    ¡­


    That night, the program team leader announced how the tents will be allocated: "Yunyun is a girl, she lives in a tent alone, and then we have a two-person tent and a four-person tent, Mr. Zhao, please bring Lin Chu and Yuan Shu Live in a four-person tent, Zheng Ge will take Xiaodao to live in a two-person tent, right?"


    Everyone expressed no objection.


    The team leader continued: "Because you have to watch the bonfire at night, the six of you need to take turns on duty at night, in pairs. Yunyun and Yuan Shu will stay together from ten to one in the morning. Brother Zheng Xiaodao will work hard and stay on duty from one to four in the morning." At last, Dr. Zhao and Lin Chu, you take over until the morning. Do you have any questions?"


    Everyone still has no objection, and the on-duty shift will be implemented from that night.


    At ten o''clock in the evening local time, everyone finished simple tidying up and got into the tents to prepare for rest.


    Jiang Dao skillfully tucked into his sleeping bag, played the e-book he had downloaded earlier, closed his eyes and was about to fall asleep quickly, when he heard Eleven whining outside the tent to express his dissatisfaction.


    Zheng Yaojun ordered: "Get down and sleep!"


    Eleven grabbed a corner of his sleeping bag and pulled it out.


    As soon as Zheng Yaojun raised his finger, Eleven obediently let go, lying at the door of the tent aggrieved, squinting inside. Zheng Yaojun stretched out his hand to close the tent door, and heard Eleven hum again, then pressed his ears to the tent tightly, and lay still on his stomach.


    "Tsk, I don''t know what to guard against you." Zheng Yaojun was really puzzled, "I don''t think you have any hostility..."


    Jiang Dao smiled and said nothing.


    At one o''clock in the morning, Jiang Dao was woken up by Zheng Yaojun and got up to take over the night duty.


    In fact, there is no danger at the entrance of the canyon, and even the inside of the canyon, because it is a forest area where hiking projects have been opened, there are no large predators. The night watch is just to watch the bonfire keep on, in case of unexpected situations.


    Jiang Dao is actually quite used to doing nothing for three hours.


    Unlike staying at home, when he comes to the wild, he will not feel bored when he has nothing to do. It seems that this kind of idleness is part of "work", and the content of the job is to wait.


    Zheng Yaojun looked at Jiang Dao and suddenly became curious: "Could you have done field training?"


    Jiang Dao blinked: "No."


    Zheng Yaojun smiled: "It seems that you are quite used to being interrupted in your sleep in the early morning. This time period is the most difficult to stand on the post, and I don''t see you getting sleepy. When I was a recruit, I probably started to shake my head in a daze."


    Three hours later, Dr. Zhao got up to change the guard. Lin Chu came out after him with sleepy eyes, and started yawning as soon as he sat down.


    Jiang Dao returned to the tent, took off his coat, got back into his sleeping bag, and reopened the e-book.


    "Are you used to listening to music to sleep?" Zheng Yaojun was surprised.


    "Well," Jiang Dao admitted, "I can''t fall asleep without listening to the sound."


    "It''s the same as a comrade-in-arms of mine." Zheng Yaojun said casually, "He was sent to the war zone for two years, and he was like this after he came back. He couldn''t sleep without listening to the sound. What did the doctor say? Post-war obstacles..."


    Jiang Dao was slightly stunned: "Post-war obstacles?"


    Zheng Yaojun hummed: "Probably because I was used to being on guard on the battlefield, and suddenly returned to a quiet environment, and I didn''t quite adapt to it. But it was cured later."


    Jiang Dao became curious: "How was it cured?"


    Zheng Yaojun laughed: "He will be fine after he gets married. He told us that sleeping with his wife in his arms every night is very comfortable. It is probably because he subconsciously knows that there is a living person guarding him, so it is safe."


    Hearing this statement, Jiang Dao lowered his eyes and thought.


    When he slept well a few times before, apart from the effect of Chu Yinlong chanting sutras for him, it was the first time he could fall asleep without listening to the sound. It seemed that it was the day when the Taoyuan program group lost his earphones while sleeping...


    He still didn''t forget that when he woke up that day, he was holding Chu Yinlong''s arm in his arms.

 Chapter 69： Prohibition of eating CP

    Early the next morning, the recording of "The Real Wilderness" officially started.


    After eating the last hot breakfast at the starting camp, the team leader gave a lot of instructions, issued a GoPro to each person, and put on the radio equipment, and then brought a dozen or so people from the filming team, surrounded by six people A dog marched into the canyon.


    I don''t know whether it was because the forest was too excited to enter the original state for the first time, or because of the desire for performance, Lin Chu and Yuan Shu were very active under the camera, shouting at everything they saw, and then holding up the GoPro to bluff for a while.


    The program team is happy to have material to record, and they don''t care, as long as they don''t go out of the designated safe walking range, they are allowed to run around.


    Compared with those two, Jiang Dao, who also came from the entertainment industry, seemed less "normal".


    After all, Zhu Huayun was young, so he couldn''t suppress his curiosity, and asked, "Why don''t you go to shoot things with them?"


    Jiang Dao glanced at the two of them, and said calmly: "We have to walk for a long time today, save some energy."


    Unexpectedly, after only an hour of walking, the leader ordered everyone to stop and rest.


    In this reality show, the actions of the guests are indeed not interfered by the script, but the rhythm of this hike still has to be listened to by the staff.


    Seeing everyone putting down their backpacks and really starting to sit down to rest, Jiang Dao couldn''t laugh or cry.


    He felt that the filming cycle of this reality show was a bit strange¡ªthis canyon is not long, even if it is not a rapid march, with the speed of amateurs walking through, how could it be possible to walk from one end to the other in ten days? There is so much time for a month of shooting.


    He now understands that this team not only walks slowly, but also takes a break every hour, which is pretty much the same throughout the month.


    Zheng Yaojun also obviously scoffed at this speed, folded his arms and said with a smile: "We are here for fun, right? This canyon, when we were training, we had to walk through it in a week, and we had to find the beacon at the corresponding location. March in a hurry If you run for three days, each person will be given a knife and a communicator."


    Hearing what he said, Lin Chu smiled and said, "Soldiers are amazing. We are all ordinary people, and this speed is about the same."


    Zheng Yaojun didn''t bother to argue with him, so he smiled casually and didn''t answer any more.


    As for Jiang Dao... His attention has been on Eleven.


    Anyway, resting now, he wanted to get closer to Eleven again, so he tentatively approached and stretched out his finger to Eleven.


    Eleven bared his teeth at him with his tail between his legs, a threatening whine sounded from his throat.


    "Eleven, sit down." Zheng Yaojun ordered, then strode to Jiang Dao''s side, held Jiang Dao''s hand again, and leaned toward Eleven''s head.


    Jiang Dao cooperated with his movements and leaned forward, touching the dog''s furry head again.


    Zheng Yaojun smiled and said, "Today, you can try hugging its neck. Come on, squat down."


    As he spoke, he half-circled Jiang Dao in his arms, and led Jiang Dao''s arm to fall on Eleven''s furry neck.


    The grievance of eleven!


    It''s a pity that it couldn''t resist its master, so Jiang Dao could only let Jiang Dao hug its neck and stroke it lightly twice.


    Zheng Yaojun slowly let go of Jiang Dao''s hand and took a step back. Eleven immediately became disobedient, and Chong Jiangdao barked lightly, baring his teeth as a threat.


    Jiang Dao was not afraid, and continued to hold Eleven''s neck, gently combing its neck hair with his fingers.


    After a while, watching Eleven became more and more restless, Zheng Yaojun patted Jiang Dao on the shoulder, and shouted: "Come here first this time, and continue next time."


    Jiang Dao reluctantly let go of the big dog, and Zheng Yaojun took out a piece of jerky from his pocket to appease his partner.


    After resting for ten minutes, the team moved forward again.


    With the experience of the previous hour, Jiang Dao no longer followed Zheng Yaojun in a regular manner. He wandered around and explored the nearby woods, and found several edible wild vegetables and common herbs in the wild.


    This world is really beautiful. You don¡¯t have to worry about whether the plants growing in the wild are polluted. As long as you recognize the appearance, you can eat with confidence. Even in the wild, the living conditions are much better than the world outside the book.


    Walking and stopping all the way, playing and playing around, when it was almost noon, the team leader told everyone to stay where they were for an hour to prepare lunch.


    Since this program is about outdoor hiking, not wild survival, each of them brought some compressed biscuits and cans in their backpacks when they set off, as well as clean drinking water, so they didn''t need to worry too much about lunch.


    However, Jiang Dao looked at the food reserves on his body, and decided to find something edible around him to reduce the consumption of convenience food.


    He didn''t go too far, walked around the activity area designated by the staff, and came back with a large handful of sweet potato-shaped tubers in his hand, and dug a bag of clean soil along the way.


    Seeing what Jiang Dao brought back, Zheng Yaojun smiled: "You actually know this?"


    Jiang Dao nodded and asked, "Brother Zheng, do you want to eat?"


    Zheng Yaojun was not polite to him: "Come on."


    Jiang Dao covered the tubers with mud. Over there, Zheng Yaojun had quickly cleared a small open space, dug a hole with Dr. Zhao, isolated the vegetation with stones, and lit a small fire.


    Beside, the staff of the film crew responsible for monitoring the fire immediately became nervous.


    Jiang Dao was very relaxed. He threw the mud-wrapped tubers into the fire, picked up a branch and fiddled with them.


    At this time, six people and a dog surrounded the fire.


    Jiang Dao raised his head and said with a smile, "Do you want to try it all? I haven''t dug much..."


    Yuan Shu was curious: "What is this?"


    Jiang Dao was taken aback by the question, and blinked his eyes: "I only know that this can be eaten, but I don''t know what it''s called..." Those rude common names in the world outside the book may only increase the laughing stock.


    Fortunately, Dr. Zhao knows a lot, and explained with a smile: "It''s a kind of wild yam. Don''t worry, you can eat it."


    These wild yams are not big in size, and they are quickly roasted by the fire to give off their fragrance. Jiang Dao extinguished the unburned flames with soil, and dug out a few yam bumps from the ashes, padded them with leaves, and distributed them to everyone.


    Peeling off the hard-baked soil shell, revealing the soft powdery tubers inside, Jiang Dao didn''t care if it was covered with dust or not, just bit his mouth, and quickly finished a few yams that belonged to him.


    On the other side, Yuan Shu and Lin Chu were eating and taking pictures with their GoPros. Watching them entertain themselves, the camera arranged by the program group stayed with Jiang Dao and the others to record the first lunch of these "outsiders" in the canyon.


    "When we were training back then, we were also required to identify edible plants and medicinal plants. I''ll find some on the way back and add something to our dinner." Zheng Yaojun said with a smile, "It''s a pity that the program team doesn''t allow private hunting, otherwise I might You can set us a wood rat or a rabbit, and have a barbecue."


    Jiang Dao laughed when he heard the words: "Go forward for a while and you should reach the river beach, where you can catch fish. The same goes for grilled fish."


    Zheng Yaojun was full of approval: "You are also very sensitive to terrain."


    Jiang Dao smiled and didn''t say much.


    After lunch, they continued to move forward, stop and go, and sure enough, near dusk, a shallow river bank appeared in front of everyone.


    Lin Chu and Yuan Shu immediately rushed to the water''s edge excitedly. This time, even Zhu Huayun didn''t hold back, and came to the water''s edge immediately. Seeing that the water was very clear, she immediately squatted on the bank to wash her hands and face.


    Jiang Dao walked around the shore, returned to the place where he camped, and shook his head: "The water is too clear, there are no fish on the shore, so I can''t have grilled fish for dinner...but you can try it tomorrow."


    Dr. Zhao was about to wash the wild vegetables that Zheng Yaojun picked along the way, and he was puzzled: "Why can I do it tomorrow?"


    Jiang Dao drank the last sip of the mineral water and shook the empty bottle: "I''ll try the fish basket tonight."


    After eating a meal of compressed biscuits and wild vegetable soup for dinner, Jiang Dao sat cross-legged outside the tent, cut open several mineral water bottles he had collected with a small dagger, and made an arm with the pampas grass leaves he found near the water. Long strip fish basket.


    Sure enough, Zheng Yaojun was attracted again, holding a fish basket and marveling: "I said, Xiao Jiang, where did you learn this skill? Now that you are a star, you have to learn to fish?"


    Dr. Zhao was also puzzled: "It''s strange for me too..."


    Next to him, Lin Chu felt concerned: "You can roll, you can roll, and the entertainment industry is not easy to mess with now!"


    As he spoke, he glanced at Jiang Dao, his expression a little awkward, and he began to regret that he knew about this program tomorrow, so why didn''t he think of doing more homework, learning to recognize wild vegetables and make fish baskets, the program team would definitely be willing to give him more The camera, how could it not be the turn of an illegitimate child to be so active.


    At this time, the lively Zhu Huayun sat beside Jiang Dao holding a handful of pampas grass: "I want to learn this too, can you teach me?"


    Jiang Dao nodded: "Okay."


    During the period after dinner until the break, the program team originally arranged for the guests to have group activities. Although they have no script and will not interfere with what the guests do, they have also given reminders to let everyone find something to do together every evening .


    So Zheng Yaojun, the eldest brother among the guests, said: "Just sit around and learn how to weave fish baskets. The road ahead basically follows the water system, and there are more opportunities for fishing."


    Until night fell, everyone lowered their woven fish baskets by the water, and then returned to the camp to rest.


    ¡­


    At 8:00 p.m. on January 16, the related video of Day 01 of "Real Wilderness" was officially launched on the video platform "My Neighbor Totoro Live" under Longcheer Entertainment.


    The released video has only undergone the simplest cropping, and it is released in the form of theme points. Each part of the video is real and coherent, and there are no clips inserted in the middle. Some of them are filmed by cameras, and some guests bring their own GoPro. For the part, viewers can choose to watch continuously, or choose the part they are interested in and repeat the cycle.


    Chu Yinlong opened the live broadcast platform, and immediately clicked into the sub-P marked with Jiang Dao''s name. When he saw the big boy wearing an outdoor jacket on the screen, the corners of his lips curled up in a great mood.


    However, this smile didn''t stay on Chu Yinlong''s face for long before it was replaced by a slightly wrinkled brow. Chu Yinlong stared at the screen, the more he looked, the uglier his face became.


    After scanning all the P videos about Jiangdao in one go, Chu Yinlong called Lu Zhengrong.


    As soon as he got connected, he cut straight to the point: "That Zheng Yaojun, what''s his background?"


    On the phone, Lu Zhengrong seemed to be stunned for a moment, and then burst out laughing.


    Chu Yinlong: ...


    After laughing for a long time, finally stopped, Lu Zhengrong asked: "Hey, are you jealous?"


    Chu Yinlong''s tone was dissatisfied: "I think he made a move on Xiao Dao."


    Lu Zhengrong laughed a few more times, and said: "He is a real soldier king. He made second-class meritorious service when performing missions on the border two years ago. He had to retreat because he was injured and was not suitable for continuing to fight on the front line. I Think about it, even if his right knee joint is now replaced with a metal bone, you will definitely not be able to win against him."


    Chu Yinlong was speechless: "I don''t want to fight with him!"


    Lu Zheng hummed twice: "You are just afraid that he will steal your baby."


    Chu Yinlong: "Did you carefully review the guests when you invited them?"


    Lu Zhengrong: "It''s been reviewed. Brother Zheng is now helping to train military dogs in the military dog ??training camp. He is a good person. Hey, I think Kojima likes dogs very much. I wonder if he will ask him for a retired military dog. "


    But which pot was not opened and which pot was lifted, Chu Yinlong''s face turned black.


    Then Lu Zhengrong laughed again, and said: "I heard that his son is also very good. He is only three years old, and he is very powerful in military boxing."


    Chu Yinlong: ...


    Lu Zheng smiled and said, "So, don''t be jealous of married straight men, be good."


    Chu Yinlong hung up the phone directly.


    Staring at the screen for a while, in the end, his heart was overwhelmed by the strong desire to see Jiang Dao, he raised his hand and clicked on the video again, and played it again.


    At this time, the barrage in the video gradually increased.


    "Hahahaha suddenly felt that Xiaojima, who was rejected by dogs, was so cute."


    "Let go of that dog and let me do it!"


    "Kojima''s voice is so cute when he calls the dog''s name, my God! I''m going to change my name to Eleven!"


    Seeing these words, Chu Yinlong was a little upset, raised his hand and was about to close, when suddenly another bullet screen floated out: "This should be @³þÒøÁú."


    Chu Yinlong paused with his fingers, and was not in a hurry to close the barrage.


    In the picture, it was the scene where Zheng Yaojun held Jiang Dao''s hand and led him to stroke the wolfhound.


    Immediately afterwards, the barrage army struck:


    "Wow, this brother soldier is so handsome and gentle!"


    "His hands are so big, he can wrap Kojima''s whole hand inside."


    "Why is the scar on the tiger''s mouth a bit sexy?"


    "The man who handed over to the country, my XP is moving, I want to drink."


    "The King of Soldiers played by Actor Chu is similar to this one. I replaced QwQ."


    "@³þÒøÁú"


    "Can CP fans stop KYing everywhere? Take my island away, don''t make an appointment!"


    "Don''t mention our dragon father here, please? CP fans, please enclose yourself, thank you!"


    can not watch anymore.


    Chu Yinlong frowned, and clicked directly to another P video.


    "Wow! Kojima actually knows wild yam, amazing!"


    "This soldier''s tone of praise for Kojima is too spoiled QwQ"


    "The action of preparing the fire together is so tacit, hahahaha..."


    Are these kids addicted to CP?


    Chu Yinlong continued to change P with a dark face.


    "Wuuuuu can make roasted yams and weave fish baskets, I can do it!"


    "Kojima''s fingers are so nimble, don''t weave fish baskets, please weave me!"


    "The sisters in front are wearing clothes ¡û_¡û"


    "Pay attention here!!"


    "Kojima''s Backpack ¡ý"


    "Binger brother''s backpack¡ú"


    "They''re in the same tent!"


    "Surprise Leeuwenhoek!"


    "Did sisters watch the video with a microscope?!"


    Chu Yinlong:! !


    Chu Yinlong''s forehead twitched, and finally raised his hand to turn off the barrage.


    Then...he dragged the screen to observe carefully, and found that the backpacks of the six guests were all different colors, and when they finally set up camp, Jiang Dao''s backpack was indeed put together with Zheng Yaojun''s.


    Chu Yinlong picked up the phone and called up the dialog box with Lu Zhengrong, and entered the text: "Are you short of money? You have to share the tent with two people?"


    After typing, he stared at the screen for a while, then quickly deleted it, put the phone on the table, and sighed while pinching his brows.


    ¡­


    The first week of the broadcast of "The Real Wilderness" passed quickly. Compared with Lin Chu''s frequent trending trend because of this, the popularity of Jiang Dao''s few videos has not been too high, and he was even criticized several times for being bright and slightly temperamental. Compared with the cute Zhu Huayun, he is only better than Yuan Shu, who was born as a UP master.


    As for Dr. Zhao and Zheng Yaojun, both of them are outsiders, and they don''t even have their own official V accounts on Weibo and Totoro, so it''s hard to calculate how popular they are.


    It wasn''t until the second week of the show''s recording, the day when the Day12 video was released, that Jiang Dao was finally led by Lin Chu''s name, and he soared all the way to the third place in Weibo''s most searched.


    All this stems from a small accident that is not dangerous but dramatic enough.


    Everything was as usual that day, the program team walked slowly through the canyon jungle, Lin Chu and Yuan Shu explored the surrounding dense forest together, and used GoPro to shoot the material.


    Unexpectedly, there was actually a crack in the ground covered with dead leaves and moss in the dense forest. The two of them didn''t notice that Lin Chu stepped on it and fell into a crack that was three meters deep, and was stuck in it and couldn''t move.


    Seeing that no one was injured or life-threatening, adhering to the principle of "non-intervention", the program group asked the guests to find a way to rescue them first.


    Zheng Yaojun was very experienced in this kind of rescue, and immediately sent the rope down to let Lin Chu use his strength to climb out.


    As a result... Lin Chu got stuck in the seam, and he couldn''t use any force on his joints. When he grabbed the rope and was pulled, something stuck on his back, which made him cry out in pain frequently, so he subconsciously let go of the rope.


    Seeing this situation, Jiang Dao gestured for the width of the seam, put on the rope and jumped down.


    Jiang Dao''s recent weight loss has been quite effective, and his figure is thinner than Lin Chu''s.


    He moved to Lin Foundation along the ground fissure. Even in the narrow gap, he moved very flexibly. He pulled out the dagger stuck in his boots, dug a few times along the wall of the earth and rock crevice behind the forest foundation, and cut a piece of wood. Curved and hard tree roots.


    Then he passed a rope through the gap in Lin Chu''s waist, instructed him to put the end of the rope back in, quickly put on a simple rescue belt, and finally gestured toward the top of the gap: "Pull it."


    Above, several people teamed up and quickly dragged Lin Chu and Jiang Dao out.


    Dr. Zhao took out the portable medicine box from his backpack, and Lin Chu took off his shirt, revealing a piece of slightly red skin on his back: "This is right here, it hurts so much! Dr. Zhao, please help me!"


    Dr. Zhao paused, and looked at Jiang Dao hesitantly.


    Jiang Dao waved at him: "You show him first, I''m fine."


    After finishing speaking, Zheng Yaojun took out a palm-sized first-aid kit from his bag, and said to Jiang Dao, "Take off your clothes."


    Jiang Dao smiled at him, raised his hand to take off his jacket, and handed the broken skin on his elbow to Zheng Yaojun.


    Beside, Zhu Huayun saw this scene and exclaimed, "Ah! Your clothes are not even torn, why are you bleeding!"


    Jiang Dao winked at her: "The quality of the clothes is too good, it''s because I''m not skinny."


    Zheng Yaojun pressed the alcohol cotton on Jiang Dao''s wound without mercy, wiped it twice, and replied solemnly: "Just now he cut down the tree roots too hard, the bottom is so narrow, and the angle is not convenient, I can tell he will be injured... It''s okay, the bones are fine, just break the skin."


    Seeing Jiang Dao put his coat back as if nothing had happened, Lin Chu''s face turned red and turned pale, and he stopped crying, and refused Dr. Zhao''s suggestion to put ointment on his unbroken back.


    So, on the day the video was released, Jiang Dao followed Lin Chu to the fire.


    "#ÁÖ³þÉËÒýVS½­µºÉËÈõ# Hahahahaha what kind of little princess is Lin Chu? It¡¯s so fun! I have to say, compared with Lin Chu, Jiang Dao is a bit A!"


    "Reply: Sister Lin is Sister Lin [doge] after all"


    "Reply: How can you say that! At first, Lin Lin cried out for pain when he was stuck by a tree root, but after cutting down the tree root, wouldn''t it be all right?"


    "#ÁÖ´´·´ÈõVS½­µºÒìÒý# What does this topic mean? Is it only when there is bleeding? What if we Lin Lin breaks a bone? I think we should let a professional doctor take a look!"


    "Reply: That''s right, what if it''s an internal injury! I feel so distressed [grievance]"


    "Reply: The program team must apologize, this is too dangerous!"


    "#ÁÖ³õÉËÒýVS½­µºÉËÈõ#Jiang Dao: The quality of the clothes is too good, it¡¯s because I¡¯m not skinny. I think you¡¯re too skinny [doge]¡±


    "Reply: @ÖÓÒÝÍâΧ Send money to Jiangdao!"


    "Reply: @ÖÓÒÝÍâΧ±¨·Ñ!"


    Junyi Outdoor V: "@½­µºOur family also has a professional portable trauma first aid box, which will give you all-round care! Click on the link to get the same portable first aid box of Brother Bing [Bixin]"


    "Reply:???"


    "Reply: I suspect that the sponsor is taking CP [Meditation]"


    The children on Weibo seemed to have endless energy. That night, not to mention the new CP of Jiang Dao x Lin Chu, even a lot of fan pictures of Brother Bing x Jiang Dao were produced, and there were still R18.


    Chu Yinlong glanced at the picture, expressionless, and silently chose to report.


    Then he turned on the live broadcast platform, found that video, skillfully dragged it to the time when Zhang Yaojun was wiping Jiang Dao¡¯s wounds, and angrily posted a barrage: "Your soldier brother already has a military wife and a son! No CP!"


    ¡­


    The distant Talor Canyon.


    The day''s hike was uneventful, without any dramatic incidents.


    However, Jiang Dao encountered a bit of trouble here¡ªhis earphones suddenly stopped working, and no sound came out after being plugged and unplugged many times.


    On the other side of the tent, Zheng Yaojun had already fallen asleep. Jiang Dao didn''t want to disturb him by turning on the power amplifier, so he had to put the phone back silently, close his eyes, and sort of rest.


    At this moment, he suddenly thought, if Chu Yinlong was lying next to him, he could give it a try boldly and see if holding someone''s arm could really cure his symptoms.


    As soon as this thought arose, Jiang Dao slowly opened his eyes in the darkness.


    The eruption in his heart made him realize one thing clearly - he missed Chu Yinlong.


    He wanted to hug him, to see him, to think of his voice, and even to write texts from him.


    In the past ten days, he had countless moments when he suddenly wanted to record everything and send it to him.


    When he couldn''t fall asleep, the first thing he thought of was that he suddenly appeared that night, bringing him a warm and peaceful night.


    Ejima hugged himself gently, closed his eyes again, and sighed slowly and silently in the darkness.

 Chapter 70： Eating CP also pays attention to loyalty

    After the rescue incident that became a hot search, Jiang Dao''s popularity in "The Real Wilderness" suddenly soared.


    There are more passers-by watching, and his videos from the past few days have been dug up again. Many people like his free and easy personality and his ability to walk in the jungle with ease. Slowly rose back.


    Perhaps because of the halo effect, when these new fans see Jiang Dao''s previous black material, most of them will hold a more tolerant attitude, and are more willing to focus on Jiang Dao''s excellent side, and become Weibo. The vanguard of fighting black fans.


    Of course, Jiang Dao didn''t know these things yet.


    He didn''t rest much at night for two consecutive days, and when he woke up in the middle of the night to take turns guarding, his state was a bit wrong, which was noticed by Zheng Yaojun.


    "What? You haven''t slept for two nights?!" Zheng Yaojun was shocked, "It took nearly seventy-two hours in three days and two nights, why didn''t you mention it to the program team? The medical team should have brought sleeping pills."


    "I asked the team that I need headphones, but I have to wait for the supply of the helicopter tomorrow morning." Jiang Dao smiled casually, "And I can close my eyes and rest at night, which is considered a rest. It''s only been three days, and I can still survive."


    Zheng Yaojun disagreed: "Even if you are still young, you will have serious problems if you don''t sleep for three days! I will go to the medical team right away."


    "Brother Zheng!" Jiang Dao raised his hand to stop him, "It''s all right, don''t bother, sleeping pills are actually useless, and you''ll still wake up in the middle of the night if you take them normally. ,I do not like."


    With the help of medicine to fall asleep, he tried it in the first few days after wearing it, so he has been resisting medicine.


    "The unreal feeling of dying?" Zheng Yaojun was stunned, "How much did you eat?"


    "I still can''t sleep if I eat too little." Jiang Dao smiled helplessly.


    "Then you have to listen to the sound to sleep all the time?" Zheng Yaojun sat down beside Jiang Dao and carefully looked at Jiang Dao''s face.


    Jiang Dao was silent, and replied: "Actually not... There have been a few times, and I slept well when I was quiet. However, there are people around me. Like your comrade in arms, I know that there are trustworthy people guarding me. You can sleep peacefully."


    Hearing this, Zheng Yaojun glanced at his watch and said, "Why don''t you try it?"


    Jiang Dao was puzzled: "What?"


    Zheng Yaojun said: "You don''t need two people to guard the bonfire, you can try it on me and see if you can fall asleep."


    As he spoke, he moved closer to Jiang Dao, and stood next to Jiang Dao.


    Jiang Dao was not shy either, and leaned sideways on Zheng Yaojun''s body, slowly closing his eyes.


    However, ten seconds later, he opened his eyes again, sat up straight, turned his head and frowned to look at the camera hanging above the camp.


    He almost forgot that the filming here is uninterrupted 24 hours a day, and microphones were set up around the camp to collect sound.


    Suddenly thinking of this, Jiang Dao felt a little flustered.


    Zheng Yaojun asked: "What''s wrong?"


    Jiang Dao laughed: "... I feel a little guilty."


    Zheng Yaojun didn''t understand: "What guilt?"


    Jiang Dao shook his head, but did not answer.


    He couldn''t say that when he was leaning on Zheng Yaojun just now, he suddenly thought of Chu Yinlong.


    Although, the relationship between him and Chu Yinlong was only tacit, and no relationship was made public, and according to the concept of the world outside the book, whatever he did at this time was his freedom. But... Jiang Dao knew that Chu Yinlong would be angry if he saw him sleeping peacefully next to another man.


    Male possessiveness is engraved in the genes, even in the extremely chaotic world of partnerships outside the book, there are countless battles due to jealousy.


    Jiang Dao is also a man himself, of course he understands this feeling, and he also knows that Chu Yinlong is possessive of him.


    And he does not contradict this cognition - at least, at this moment, he is willing to belong to Chu Yinlong alone.


    "Forget it, the supplies will arrive tomorrow morning, so it''s not too late."


    Jiang Dao turned and sat down, poking the ground with a branch with his downcast eyes.


    Although he didn''t understand why Jiang Dao flinched, Zheng Yaojun could see his resistance from his body language. After thinking for a moment, Zheng Yaojun said: "If not, let Eleven try."


    Jiang Dao raised his eyebrows: "Eleven?"


    Zheng Yaojun called Eleven and asked him to sit between the two.


    After ten days of getting along with each other, Eleven finally got used to Jiang Dao''s existence, and stopped being overly vigilant towards him, and could obediently let Jiang Dao touch him for a while if something happened. Of course, there is a limit to this kind of tolerance. Basically, if you obediently get touched for ten seconds, you will run away on eleven.


    So, this time, Zheng Yaojun gave an order to Eleven: "Eleven, stand by."


    Eleven obediently got down on the ground, assuming a resolute and unshakable posture.


    "Okay, try leaning on it and see if you can fall asleep." Zheng Yaojun stood next to the other side of Eleven, ready to comfort his partner at any time.


    Jiang Dao reached out and touched Eleven''s neck hair, took off his coat and put it on the ground, curled up next to the wolf dog''s warm body.


    Close your eyes, and hear the slight sound of the campfire burning in your ears.


    Gradually, the drowsiness really surged up, and the drowsiness suddenly swallowed him up.


    When he was woken up, Jiang Dao discovered that it was time for the guard to change.


    Lin Chu stood in front of him with his arms folded, condescending, and said with a smile, "You slept soundly, so let Brother Zheng stare at you alone. What kind of guarding is this..."


    Jiang Dao didn''t argue with him, got up and stretched, took his coat away, and got into the tent.


    Zheng Yaojun smiled and said: "Looks like a big dog can also bring you a sense of security, so it''s easy to handle. I''ll let Eleven accompany you tomorrow night, and I''ll go to the four-person tent over there to rest."


    Jiang Dao shook his head and said with a smile, "No, the supplies will arrive at seven o''clock in the morning. I applied for earphones."


    Lie down again in the tent, Jiang Dao closed his eyes for a while, and then suddenly asked: "Apart from Shiyi, are there any other retired military dogs in the army? Can they be adopted?"


    Zheng Yaojun said: "Yes, there are, but according to the regulations, they cannot be given to the people for adoption. They can only be recovered by the military dog ??base, or taken away by dog ??soldiers...Why don''t you consider pets?"


    Jiang Dao was helpless: "You saw me like that when I first saw me. It''s not bad. The pet dog ran away when it saw me. I don''t know what to be afraid of."


    "Then I can''t help it." Zheng Yaojun apologized, "Although I work at the military dog ??base, I have to abide by discipline. But, well, military dogs are not soldiers after all, and it''s not that there are no rules and regulations. The base also has rules and regulations. It is a precedent for a disabled dog to be adopted, but only the people above know how to go through the adoption procedure and what the review criteria are.¡±


    Hearing this, Jiang Dao sighed slowly, and didn''t insist anymore.


    ¡­


    On the evening of the next day, the episode of the shift at night was indeed picked out and uploaded.


    Knowing that Jiang Dao hadn¡¯t slept in the past two days, the fans couldn¡¯t sit still immediately, and began to give him advice, recommending lullabies and good sleep aids, which is normal, and the suggestions of traditional Chinese medicine and psychology It belongs to the technical stream. As for those who persuaded Jiang Dao to burn incense and worship Buddha... it was barely a mistake.


    Later, a fan who owns a dog said that her dog had just given birth to a baby, and she could give Jiang Dao one for sex.


    As soon as this news came out, the following immediately went wrong:


    "Let go of the dog hook! I can be this **** ambassador!"


    "Wow, my small island is so insecure that I can''t even sleep well. I feel so distressed [poor] I am a 177-year-old female man who has practiced Taekwondo for seven years and can provide the safest **** service!"


    "Although Kojima is cute when he sleeps with the dog hook, but I have watched him leaning on Brother Bing for a few seconds over and over again! Bingjima is too sweet [crying]"


    "Reply: Bingdao is too sweet +1"


    "Reply: Kojima said he felt guilty, I automatically substituted him for knowing that Brother Bing had a military wife, and I produced this single-arrow knife by myself [crying]"


    "Reply: CP fans respect themselves, don''t insult soldiers and military wives everywhere!"


    "Suddenly touching fish [Bixin] I think this pair of CP is also very fragrant! [picture]"


    "Reply: Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahahahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh"


    "Reply: Grass, the strange CP has increased [shocked] so strange, take another look at [doge]"


    Chu Yinlong knew that he shouldn''t be curious and open the comment area under the video.


    What''s going on in the heads of these fans, even dogs can be CP? !


    At this moment, Chu Yinlong deeply felt the horror of the fan group of artists who were born in traffic, and had a strong sense of identity with his own fans-fans, just like his Xiaolong Baos, CP also pays attention to loyalty, except Jiang Dao never matched him randomly.


    After taking a sip of tea and calming down, Chu Yinlong turned off the comment section and barrage, and watched Jiangdao-related videos again.


    When Jiang Dao frowned and got up from Zheng Yaojun, and said with a wry smile that he felt a little guilty, Chu Yinlong felt an indescribable dull pain in his heart. What kind of jealousy, what kind of jealousy, were all suppressed by the heartache.


    Of course Chu Yinlong knew that Jiang Dao''s sense of guilt was not caused by Zheng Yaojun, but because of him.


    But he couldn''t tell Jiang Dao that his possessiveness was nothing compared to the pain of being unable to sleep for three days. He would rather Jiang Dao could have a brief rest in someone else''s arms than Jiang Dao struggling to support himself.


    When he first saw that Jiang Dao could fall asleep with the company of military dogs, Chu Yinlong was a little disappointed. After all, Jiang Dao''s insomnia was not only cured by him.


    But almost only for a short moment, luck overwhelmed the loss¡ªfortunately, even without him by his side, Jiang Dao would not be troubled by insomnia all the time. He was very happy to find a new solution to fill his inability. The time spent with Jiang Dao.


    He knows better than anyone that in the entertainment industry, love affairs gather less and leave more.


    Chu Yinlong picked up his mobile phone, looked through the address book, and found an old man who was a military officer.


    "Mr. Teng, can you contact the Yanshi military dog ??training base? I want to adopt a retired military dog."


    After a while, the other person called back, and the old man''s voice was still loud: "Xiao Chu, I''m sorry, I really can''t do anything here. Retired military dogs are generally not open for adoption, and it can''t be done purely by spending money or using connections. It''s difficult!"


    Chu Yinlong was silent, and said: "I want to try my best."


    The old man thought for a moment: "How about this, I will give you the contact information of a person, you just tell him that I introduced him. He is the propaganda agent of the special warfare side, and he worked with Lao Zhu on a program before. You and Lao Zhu Zhu is also very familiar, you can try to see if you can get on the line."


    After thanking the old senior, Chu Yinlong checked the schedule, and immediately contacted Director Zhu, wanting to discuss this matter as soon as possible.


    ¡­


    February 14th, Valentine''s Day.


    It is also the penultimate day after the shooting of "The Real Wilderness" is about to end.


    After nearly a month of hiking outdoors, except for Zheng Yaojun, Jiang Dao and the local guides in the support team, the rest of the team was a little depressed.


    Even Zhu Huayun, who is physically excellent, was tortured by the fact that she couldn''t take a bath every day. She couldn''t help but rant and complain in front of the camera. She didn''t have the image burden of being a world champion at all. " title.


    In the evening of this day, the program team camped near the river beach as usual.


    As soon as the tent was set up, Zhu Huayun went to the river with a folding bucket and a towel, and washed his hair according to his daily habits.


    Seeing the lush water and grass on this river beach and the beautiful scenery, Lin Chu and Yuan Shu also went together, planning to shoot a short video with GoPro for program editing. Jiang Dao habitually explored the surrounding woods to see if he could find some wild vegetables and fruits.


    After walking a few steps, Jiang Dao suddenly noticed that there seemed to be traces of excavation under a decayed tree trunk on the shore, and frowned. Holding a long stick cut from a tree branch, he probed into the pit, and unexpectedly found a few white oval...eggs under a piece of humus?


    The camera following Jiang Dao suddenly exclaimed: "I''m going, what is this?!"


    Before he could answer, a chill suddenly rushed up Jiang Dao''s back. He quickly glanced at the surrounding environment, grabbed the camera, and dragged him back to run, while saying in a low voice, "There are crocodiles here! We must notify everyone!"


    "Alligator!" The camera was stunned, carrying the camera and galloping behind Jiang Dao.


    "Stay away from the water!"


    Jiang Dao rushed back to the campsite, ran towards the water without stopping, and shouted at several people: "Come back! Don''t go near the river¡ª"


    Holding her wet hair, Zhu Huayun turned around to look at Jiang Dao suspiciously.


    Lin Chu glanced in the direction of Jiang Dao, and let out a sneer: "What is he doing?"


    Something tiny moved on the water surface, like a wave blown by the breeze, bringing with it the abundant aquatic plants next to it, slowly creating a layer of ripples on the water surface.


    Jiang Dao felt that creepy feeling again.


    His whole body was suddenly cold, and he rushed to the river in two or three steps. At the moment when the water burst suddenly, he grabbed Lin Chu''s arm and threw him aside, rubbing Lin Chu''s leg with a hard wooden stick. He stabbed hard at the water splash, and poked something huge back into the water.


    Then there was a loud bang.


    The river suddenly set off a wave, and a huge creature suddenly turned around and dived back into the water, fleeing.


    At this time, the wooden stick in Jiang Dao''s hand, which was originally more than one meter long and as thick as a single grip, was only left with a small piece like a dagger. Some shapeless sawdust fragments were scattered on the river beach and water surface.


    Until then, the screams suddenly sounded.


    Yuan Shu, who was standing aside to take pictures of Lin Chu, was trembling all over, shouting and retreating quickly to the camp. Zhu Huayun had already run far away with a bucket and towel at an astonishing speed. Zheng Yaojun brought Eleven to the nearby area to meet him, and Eleven rushed to Jiang Dao with his tail between his legs, roaring into the water.


    Lin Chu fell down and sat on the shore, unable to get up for a long time. He was so frightened that tears came out. He cried and grabbed Jiang Dao''s trouser legs, his voice was so trembling that he could hardly hear the words: "Help me, save me... my legs are weak... save me go back!"


    Jiang Dao pulled him a few times, and seeing that he was indeed too frightened to stand up, he simply bent over and grabbed Lin Chu''s leg, and carried a man who was about the same size as him straight back to the camp.


    When he was put on the chair in the camp, Lin Chu''s face turned red and then pale, but just after Jiang Dao rescued him, he couldn''t say anything, he was almost suffocated to death.


    At this time, the security personnel of the program group gathered with expulsion tools, and the scene was in chaos.


    "How do you do security?" The team leader was also very frightened by the sudden dangerous situation, and brought the local guide and security officer over to reprimand him, "You inspected the road ahead one day in advance, what did you inspect? Even the crocodile nest Didn¡¯t find it?! Also, didn¡¯t it mean that there are no crocodiles in this water area? Didn¡¯t it mean that crocodiles are rare, and they are all in the reserve? What¡¯s going on?!¡±


    The local guide was also very innocent, and made a few aggrieved excuses to the translator.


    The translator was helpless: "They don''t know why the crocodiles appear here. It stands to reason that this is a hiking development area with few prey, and there is a block in the upstream. The crocodiles should not migrate from the protected area and still build their nests here. He also said that he should report it as soon as possible and let the people in the reserve come to remove the crocodiles and their nests."


    On the sidelines, the security team of the program group set up a wild animal protection net by the river according to the plan.


    In the arena, Jiang Dao¡¯s follower brother carried the camera diligently, fearful and excited: ¡°Brother Dao! I took a picture of your heroic demeanor of repelling the crocodile and rescuing Brother Lin just now! I¡¯ll go, you¡¯re so handsome! !"


    Jiang Dao: ...


    Lin Chu: ...


    The camera guy was a little tangled up again: "But I was quite scared at the time. I guess the picture was too shaken. Hey, Brother Yuan, I saw that you just used a GoPro to take pictures by the river. That thing has a gimbal, so it should be better. Is it clear?"


    Yuan Shu''s face was still pale. Hearing this, he remembered that his GoPro was still on. He quickly lowered his head and turned it off. After a pause, he clicked on the screen shot just now to check.


    For a moment, his eyes widened, the excitement on his face dissipated the tension slightly: "I''ll go, how can I shoot so clearly! Fuck, Fuck, Fuck¡ªthis is perfect! If the program crew doesn''t use my filming Video, I will tell you what I want to make trouble!"


    Lin Chu: ...


    Jiang Dao: ...


    Before sunset, the program team decided to pull out the camp, moved a few hundred meters away from the crocodile lair, re-camped, and called up the large tents prepared for emergencies. Tonight, all six guests will live together, and at night There is no need to rotate vigilance anymore - vigilance is naturally all handed over to the security team.


    Immediately afterwards, the communication group established contact with the program production and reported the situation here.


    Since there were no casualties and the situation had been brought under control, the production team decided to finish filming the last day carefully as planned, so that this reality show ended perfectly.


    It has to be said that young people still have a big heart.


    Everyone gathered in a tent that night, and Zhu Huayun excitedly brought up the crocodile panic in the evening, calling it too exciting.


    For the rest of his life after the catastrophe, Lin Chu, who faced the crocodile directly without seeing any real casualties, gradually became less afraid. Instead, he talked about how shocked he was at that time, and even described the details of seeing the crocodile''s huge fangs with his own eyes. lifelike.


    On the other hand, Jiang Dao saw several people chatting excitedly, and silently turned his gaze back without saying a word.


    "Hey, Jiang Dao, why don''t you talk?" Yuan Shu called Jiang Dao, "How did you find out where the crocodile was going to emerge from? How could you be so accurate, you poked the crocodile back with a stick! It''s too awesome Come on!"


    Jiang Dao was silent, and replied in a low voice: "...I happened to see it."


    "I''ll go, can you see this?" Yuan Shu sighed, "We just stood on the sidelines, and we didn''t notice it at all! The crocodile''s ability to hide is too strong... Hey, Jiang Dao, your eyes are so good!"


    Next to him, Zheng Yaojun found that Jiang Dao was not very interested, so he raised his hand and snapped his fingers.


    "Okay, don''t take it too lightly." His voice was a little serious, "Today''s matter is too dangerous. If Jiang Dao hadn''t reacted quickly, once we were dragged into the water by the crocodile, even if we had one hundred and eighty people, we would probably have no Lin Chu cannot be saved."


    Dr. Zhao also added in a timely manner: "The crocodile''s hunting method is called ''death roll''. Once it bites your leg and drags you down, it will immediately roll quickly in the water. The force is so powerful that it can take your whole leg from Rip it off."


    Hearing this, Lin Chu''s face suddenly turned pale.


    Zheng Yaojun made up the knife: "Even if it can''t be pulled off, the crocodile''s bite force is very strong. The bitten part can basically be confirmed to have a comminuted fracture. Even if it can''t die, the leg will definitely be useless."


    Lin Chu: ...


    Yuan Shu slapped his hands at this time: "I remembered, Jiang Dao''s crutch! I remember that stick was very thick and hard, but it was bitten by the crocodile and completely shattered!"


    Zhu Huayun''s face was full of lingering fear: "Wow, this is too scary!"


    ¡­


    The next day, the last day of filming for "The Real Wilderness", the guest team was surrounded by security personnel and marched forward. There were scouts in front and guards in the back. Guests were not allowed to leave the team and run around.


    After two o''clock in the afternoon, the group finally walked out of the canyon as planned.


    When seeing the RV parked by the program crew on the side of the road, Zhu Huayun was the first to hold back, and ran to the side of the car, wiping away tears, lying on the car and crying: "Ahhh, I came out alive! I want Take a bath! I want to take a shower! I want to wash my hair with a good shampoo!"


    Yuan Shu followed suit: "Ah, I want to play games! Hurry up and connect me to the Internet!"


    Lin Chu also yelled, "I want to cut my hair! I''m almost turning into a savage!"


    Everyone expressed their excitement about returning to the modern society. This time, even Jiang Dao couldn''t hold back, and shouted towards the finish line with bright eyes: "I want to eat junk food! I want to drink milk tea!"


    The production team was amused by several people, and the camera also intelligently pointed the camera at Dr. Zhao and Zheng Yaojun who followed closely behind.


    Dr. Zhao cleared his throat: "Hey, let me cut my hair too, it''s too long."


    Zheng Yaojun smiled: "I don''t want anything, let''s use your camera to say hello to my wife: Don''t worry, Eleven and I have returned safely."


    ¡­


    At the same time, on the My Neighbor Totoro live broadcast platform, the diversity video of February 14th was just released.


    Three minutes after the video was released, a hot search hit Weibo headlines in the blink of an eye:


    "#½­µº·´½Ó¼¦¼¦#"

 Chapter 71： If its you, Ive always been willing

    "#½­µº·´½Ó¼¦¼¦# [doubts] What kind of magical hot search is this?"


    "#½­µº·´ÅÄѼ¼¦# is actually a reality show? Not a movie?! A reality show??? @ÁúÇÙÓéÀÖAre you serious?!"


    "#½­µº·´¹¥Ñ¼¼¦# Fuck, this Jiangdao is too handsome! I bow first to respect!"


    Along with this trending search, the dual-view video from Yuan Shu''s GoPro and the video camera brother was also repeatedly reposted by major entertainment accounts, and it became an overwhelming trend in just a few minutes.


    "This shot is amazing. If it weren''t for the fact that Lin Chu was in the concave shape in the original film, I would have thought that Jiang Dao''s fight with the crocodile was a staged shot!"


    "Reply: I have enjoyed it frame by frame, without any trace of editing, Jiang Dao is really fierce [kneeling]"


    "Reply: +1 after watching it frame by frame, and I want to ask @Զĩ why you don''t open 60FPS!"


    "Although, this is too dangerous! If Jiang Dao hadn''t rushed there in time, wouldn''t Lin Chu have been eaten by a crocodile! The program team won''t give an explanation? @ÁúÇÙÓéÀÖ"


    "Reply: Yes! How can you arrange artists to go to such a dangerous primeval forest!"


    "Reply: I think even without Jiang Dao, Lin Lin can avoid that crocodile, right? Lin Lin has good physical fitness, so he can definitely dodge it by jumping up!"


    "Reply: Sister upstairs, are you serious? [Shocked]"


    "Did anyone notice Ejima''s expression at that moment? It''s too A and emotional!"


    "Reply: Beauty Gong, stepped on my XP hard [kneeling]"


    "Reply: Don''t leave the beauty in front! The part where Princess Jiangdao hugs Lin Chu is true! Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!"


    "Speaking of which, this is Jiang Dao''s second time saving Lin Chu in the show, right?"


    "Response: [doge]"


    "Reply: Sister [doge], look at the No. 11 hot search."


    At this time, the twenty-first place in the hot search list: "#½­µºÁÖchu#"


    The most popular post in the topic is the video excerpt of tonight''s reality show, the clip where Jiang Dao carried Lin Chu back to the camp, occasionally mixed with the moment when Jiang Dao pulled Lin Chu before repelling the crocodile, and the last time when Jiang Dao pulled Lin Chu from the crack in the ground. Rescued clips.


    These edited videos were quickly reposted by a number of marketing accounts, and the topic began to climb on the hot search list, and soon approached the top ten. The CP superchat "Jianglin Tonggui" that was newly created not long ago was as lively as a festival. The search terms contributed countless traffic.


    ¡­


    At the same time, the recording location of "True Wilderness".


    Jiang Dao called Chu Yinlong as soon as his mobile phone got a signal.


    Unfortunately, the opposite side shut down.


    It wasn''t until the program team''s car delivered them to the local hotel where the field personnel were staying, that Jiang Dao learned from his assistant that Chu Yinlong had just finished a job at this time and was on the plane back to Yanshi.


    Suddenly feeling a little empty in his heart, Jiang Dao silently shut down his phone, took his clothes and went to the bathroom to take a shower.


    At this time, in the room next to him, Lin Chu was glaring at his manager.


    "Why do you want to buy this kind of hot search?" He had a bad face, "What CP am I talking about with him? Where did he come from? He only participated in three variety shows, and he didn''t have a single work. He is still an illegitimate child. You asked me to follow him He fired CP? Crazy?"


    The agent looked serious, and said in a deep voice: "No matter what his background is, whether he has any works, you can look at his recent public opinion trends, and see who else is mentioning his black material on the Internet now? Do you know why he made such a thing? How can you clear things up so quickly? Because the company is supporting him!"


    Lin Chu was full of resentment, and crossed his arms: "What does that have to do with me? I don''t want to stir up CP with black material artists!"


    The agent sneered: "Black material? He ''is'' an illegitimate child, and he doesn''t ''have'' an illegitimate child. This cannot be called black material at all. It works well, and the miserable seller is set up, and there are many fans who love him. Once a person hurts others, everyone will be very tolerant to him."


    As he said that, he narrowed his eyes slightly, and said with a smile: "There is also the matter of buying characters, what is the final hammer? The director asked him for money first, and after a little packaging, he is just a simple little white flower who doesn''t know the dangers of the world. , and finally gave up the role on his own initiative. Can this be called black material?"


    Lin Chu frowned and remained silent.


    The agent added: "Think about it, with his background, it is really possible to enter Chu Yinlong''s studio with only one variety show? I don''t believe that there is no company behind it. And I also asked Now that he has had accidents these few times, the superior Lu has always contacted our company''s PR headquarters, what does it mean to pay attention, this is what is called attention!"


    Lin Chu was still angry: "The company values ??him as long as he is important, I don''t want him to take advantage of my traffic!"


    "Tsk!" The manager said with a look of resentment, "It seems that he is borrowing your traffic from outsiders now, but the resources he can get behind him will never be worse than you. If you handle the relationship with him well Now, if you take him with you now, you will definitely earn back your money in the future!"


    Lin Chu poked his neck: "I just won''t fire CP with him! Why should he attack me and accept it! Don''t fire!"


    broker:¡­


    Co-author If you were the attacker, would you agree?


    After a long silence, the manager backed off half a step: "Okay. You don''t want to fire CP, that''s fine. But at the closing dinner later, you have to take the initiative to thank him! If you don''t fire CP, show me your gratitude. You always talked a little bit against him before, you can put it away for a while, and turn my enemy into a friend, you know?"


    Lin Chu was sullen for a while, and finally nodded and agreed: "Okay, I can be friends with him, don''t even think about firing CP. After this hot search falls, you are not allowed to buy CP hot search anymore!"


    The manager sighed, raised his hand to rub his forehead, and nodded in agreement helplessly.


    Of course, the two of them would not know, but because Lin Chu refused to accept the assignment from the superior and the superior, he refused to be fired as CP with Jiang Dao, which saved their lives instead.


    Just a few minutes after they bought CP Hot Search, the people from Longcheer Entertainment''s public relations department told the matter to Lu Zhengrong who told them to pay attention to Jiangdao.


    "The hot search for the bought CP?" Lu Zheng smiled, "It''s really daring enough."


    I don''t know if letting someone hear it will kill him directly. Thinking about someone''s bitter and jealous look, she actually likes to watch it.


    Lu Zheng smiled, and told the phone: "Forget it this time, let them play... But, you find someone to watch over there, if Lin Chu wants to make CP with Jiang Dao in the future, just let him go." The agent called me to drink with me."


    ¡­


    A few hours later, the "Real Wilderness" program team held an open-air closing banquet outside the original style hotel where they were stationed. The content of the banquet was that six guests had an outdoor bonfire barbecue. The ingredients were provided by the program team, but all cooking was self-sufficient.


    At the closing banquet, Lin Chu changed his habit of being indifferent to Jiang Dao some time ago, and occasionally being eccentric.


    Dr. Zhao smiled while eating the barbecue: "Xiao Dao''s craftsmanship has always been good. When I was in the canyon before, that compressed biscuit canned porridge with wild vegetables was simply outstanding."


    Zhu Huayun immediately echoed: "Yes, yes! It''s so delicious. I never thought that compressed biscuits can be cooked into porridge!"


    Jiang Dao smiled, and raised his eyes from above the smoky grill: "That means you eat too little compressed biscuits, Brother Zheng must know how to eat that."


    Zheng Yaojun was very cooperative: "Well, routine operation."


    Yuan Shu quickly discovered doubts: "It stands to reason that it is normal for Zheng Ge to eat compressed biscuits, but why do you also eat them, Kojima? You also served as a soldier before?"


    Jiang Dao showed no trace: "I just love to play and eat, otherwise I wouldn''t know so many wild vegetables."


    Zheng Yaojun dismantled him: "I think you don''t just like to play. The stainless steel lunch box you used to cook porridge was mysterious. I think it''s quite interesting. Do you dare to show us the contents of your lunch box?" ?¡±


    Jiang Dao was speechless: "Brother Zheng, why are you doing this!"


    Seeing his helpless face, everyone immediately booed, insisting on seeing what was usually packed in his lunch box.


    Jiang Dao couldn''t help but didn''t care too much about the contents of the lunch box, so he took the stainless steel lunch box out of his bag and showed it to everyone.


    The cameraman jumped up excitedly and recorded the secrets in the Jiangdao Survival Lunchbox.


    "Compass, tinfoil, pine sticks, pocket card knife, no problem. Military flint, this stuff is good, it can start a fire when it''s wet. Yo, and copper wire, you know how to make traps? Fishing line, hooks, uh , routine operations... and chainsaws, dude."


    Zheng Yaojun took out the things that were packed in ziplock bags in the lunch box one by one, and made a brief comment: "You have brought a lot of things to deal with trauma. You are so well prepared? Huh? There are also portable medicine boxes, salt tablets, intestines, etc. Dao stabilizers, broad-spectrum antibiotics, anti-venoms, anti-allergy drugs... oh well!"


    With Zheng Yaojun''s last exclamation, everyone couldn''t hold back anymore.


    "Fuck!"


    "ah!"


    "Hahaha what are you doing with this?"


    The cameraman was very cooperative and took a close-up of the stack of condoms that Zheng Yaojun was holding.


    Jiang Dao''s face was calm and he didn''t panic at all: "This? Brother Zheng must know the effect of this."


    Everyone: ...


    What you said made it easier to misunderstand.


    Zheng Yaojun looked at the camera with a smile and popularized science for everyone: "Don''t think about it, this is very useful. The first is the container function, which can be used to store fresh water and food obtained along the way, especially in areas where fresh water and food are not easily available. Hold at least three liters of water or food... Don''t make that expression, it''s clean, cleaner than that lunch box!"


    Lin Chu pursed his lips, unable to take back the disgust on his face.


    Zheng Yaojun continued: "The second is its excellent elasticity, which can be used to make the elastic structure of the trap and the tourniquet. The third is to use the water resistance to make a simple still, or make a temporary isolation layer for wounds that are not suitable for water. It is also possible for the area to be used to preserve tinder."


    Everyone immediately expressed admiration.


    Yuan Shu nodded thoughtfully: "I learned it, and I will carry it with me when I travel in the future."


    Zheng Yaojun took these odds and ends back into separate bags, put them back in the lunch box, and handed them back to Jiang Dao: "I''m well prepared, are you an outdoor hiking enthusiast?"


    Jiang Dao took the lunch box, smiled and shook his head: "It''s better to be prepared, it''s better not to use it."


    This time the program team made a lot of preparations. Except for the lunch box body used when cooking porridge, these things have never found a chance to appear on the stage.


    ¡­


    Chu Yinlong got in the commercial car that picked up the airport, turned on his mobile phone immediately, and sent a greeting message to Jiang Dao. After waiting for a long time to hear back, he guessed that the other party might be busy, so he clicked on Weibo and followed the "Real Wilderness" video that was released that night.


    Then, open the screen and crit.


    Jiang Dao actually met a crocodile?


    Jiang Dao got CP again?


    Jiangdao counterattack... What happened to Dragon Island?


    Chu Yinlong flipped through the news in the car, and the car drove all the way. His hands were cold from nervousness, his heart was sour with jealousy, and he couldn''t help but cry.


    I thought: Is this group of fans too little schoolwork? Or is there not enough work for the company? Why are you so idle!


    How long has it been since the video was released, why did Jiang Dao''s CP mix and edit it?


    And his own fans dug out the scenes of him confronting the crocodile in his previous movies, put two irrelevant things together, and made a clip of him being rescued by Jiang Dao and hugged by Princess Jiang Dao ... Not to mention that the cutting is quite good, as expected, the masters are among the folks.


    Because of this clip, a group of mutual attack parties suddenly appeared in Longzhidao CP Chaohua, and even humanities were produced. It was written from his perspective-"I Raised a Little Milk Dog into a Wolf".


    Chu Yinlong: ...


    Just as he was speechless, the wolf cub called him suddenly.


    Chu Yinlong chuckled and quickly picked it up.


    "Small island."


    "Teacher Chu!" Jiang Dao said with a smile in his voice, "I''m done recording the show!"


    Chu Yinlong leaned on the back of the chair, looking at the night of the city outside the car window: "Well, I know. Are you tired?"


    Jiang Dao lay on the bed, the corners of his mouth raised uncontrollably: "I''m not tired."


    Chu Yinlong smiled and said: "I have seen your performance on the show, you are very brave, either jumping on the ground or hitting a crocodile..."


    Jiang Dao also laughed: "I saw them eating CP. Why, Mr. Chu...jealous?"


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Dao hit such a straight ball, Chu Yinlong choked up.


    Immediately afterwards, Jiang Dao whispered on the phone: "I miss you."


    As if a piece of fireworks suddenly exploded in the atrium, Chu Yinlong''s hand holding the phone trembled suddenly, as if a burst of electricity rushed through his body. Just four short words actually aroused his deepest hidden desire, which made him unable to control himself, and his Adam''s apple rolled subconsciously.


    Jiang Dao''s voice was slightly nasal: "I want to hear your voice, let me say something."


    Chu Yinlong tightened his throat, and was still a little hoarse when he spoke: "Xiao Dao, you...well, what do you want to hear?"


    Jiang Dao thought for a while: "Anything is fine. If you don''t know what to talk about, just tell me what work you have done recently?"


    There is no need to prepare for this, Chu Yinlong smiled, and casually talked about the charity sale he participated in today.


    Unexpectedly, while he was talking, he heard something strange coming from the phone¡ªJiang Dao''s breathing was slight, but slightly rapid, and occasionally mixed with the rustling of fabric rubbing.


    Chu Yinlong subconsciously stopped talking, his Adam''s apple rolled, and asked cautiously, "What are you doing?"


    After a while, Jiang Dao''s voice came, as soft as a whisper, with an imperceptible tremor: "... thinking of you."


    Chu Yinlong:!


    This is!


    what!


    Happening? !


    He thought he was going crazy.


    "Teacher Chu," Jiang Dao was still acting coquettishly on the phone, "keep talking."


    "Xiao Dao, you..." Chu Yinlong felt as if his whole body was on fire, and there was no place that was not burning, and his throat was so hot that he could hardly make a sound, "You...what do you want me to say?"


    This little kid, listening to his voice to entertain himself, is so blatant and undisguised, what can he say? Could it be telling the other party that he found that not only was he not angry, but he also felt so excited and excited that...


    "Teacher Chu," Jiang Dao asked softly on the phone, "Did you find it?"


    Chu Yinlong''s throat rolled, he said nothing, but he was reluctant to hang up the phone.


    He sat stiffly in the back seat of the business car, and checked how far the car was from the villa. Then he glanced at the blackout curtain hooks, and then at the telescopic partition between the back seat and the driver''s seat... but he didn''t dare to do anything wrong in the end.


    For a long time, Jiang Dao curled up under the quilt, exhaled slowly and long, his eyelashes trembled, and he opened his eyes.


    No one spoke on the phone, but he could hear the man breathing slightly harder than usual.


    It wasn''t until then that anxiety gradually crept into his heart, and Jiang Dao tentatively asked, "Are you angry?"


    Chu Yinlong answered quickly: "No."


    Jiang Dao closed his eyes, and said in a low voice, "I just... heard your voice, and couldn''t hold back."


    Chu Yinlong was speechless.


    After a while, Jiang Dao asked again: "Are you really not angry?"


    Chu Yinlong was helpless: "Really, I''m not angry."


    Jiang Dao laughed, lowered his voice, and asked softly: "Is...is it hard?"


    Chu Yinlong: ...


    "Jiang Dao," Chu Yinlong called out his name and surname, "Are you in debt?"


    Jiang Dao''s chest-stuffed laughter came from the phone, with the lazy and lingering after satiation.


    Chu Yinlong cursed in a low voice and gritted his teeth: "Do you really think I''m a monk? Do you really think I won''t do anything to you?"


    Jiang Dao lifted the quilt and got out of bed, stepped on the paper slippers and walked to the bathroom, smiling, "I am willing."


    Chu Yinlong was speechless again.


    Jiang Dao: "Teacher Chu, if it''s you, I''m always willing."


    Yes, he is the body of Chu Yinlong.


    He admitted, he stopped pretending, and he was going to hit the straight ball until he got what he wanted.


    Chu Yinlong sighed.


    "Jiang Dao, I said," he said, "I don''t want you to be too easy and casual about this kind of thing... You, at least, you have to think carefully."


    Jiang Dao turned on the faucet, threw the underpants full of criminal evidence into the sink, and rubbed them casually with one hand.


    He chuckled lightly and said, "I''m not casual. The only CP I want is you. Why didn''t you agree to me when you were obviously jealous?"


    Chu Yinlong listened to the sound of water on the phone, and his mind was a mess of waste. He took a short breath and said quickly: "You are tired too, go to bed early."


    Then hung up the phone immediately.


    When the car drove into the garage, Chu Yinlong thanked the assistant casually, turned around and strode into the villa, heading straight to the second floor.


    The new assistant diligently took Chu Yinlong''s suitcase down, and when he walked to the door of the villa, he found that their boss had locked the door behind him.


    assistant:¡­


    ¡­


    At 2:30 p.m. on January 16th, the return plane of the "Real Wilderness" program group landed safely at Yanshi Airport.


    The itinerary was public, and the company notified Lin Chu and Jiang Dao''s support team, so there was an arrangement to pick him up from the airport. In order to protect the others, Jiang Dao and Lin Chu walked alone to the parking lot through another passage. A large group of fans holding support signs stood on both sides of the road, and their screams attracted passers-by''s attention.


    Accompanied by his assistant, Jiang Dao quickly crossed the road wearing a mask, frowning slightly under the brim of the hat.


    Compared with Lin Chu''s ease, he actually doesn''t like this kind of occasion where people are watching, because he will unconsciously get nervous and subconsciously guard against dangers that may erupt from the crowd, such as shooting, throwing, and mutation...


    One after another, broken screams erupted from the crowd, piercing Jiang Dao''s ears, and the flashing lights kept flashing, which made him a little annoyed.


    Jiang Dao shrank his face into the scarf, walked quickly through the corridor, and disappeared into the gate of the VIP parking lot.


    It wasn''t until the screams and flashing lights were blocked by the thick door that Jiang Dao heaved a sigh of relief, slowed down, and followed the assistant to the side of the commercial vehicle.


    The assistant reached out to help him open the back seat door.


    Jiang Dao slowly withdrew his hand extended to the co-pilot, and bent down into the back seat...


    Then he saw Chu Yinlong sitting there, looking at him without blinking.


    "How did you come!"


    The irritability on Jiang Dao''s face disappeared immediately, his eyes were shining, and even the mask couldn''t hide the smile on his face.


    "Come to pick you up." Chu Yinlong said with a smile.


    Jiang Dao got into the car, hit the door with his backhand, and threw himself on Chu Yinlong.


    Chu Yinlong raised his hand and tore off Jiang Dao''s hat and mask, found those slightly cold lips, and kissed them hard.


    The unspoken tacit heart suddenly turned into a silent and enthusiastic confession.


    ¡­


    In the cab, Chu Yinlong''s new assistant froze when he saw the situation in the rear seat from the rearview mirror.


    The assistant Xiao Yang put Jiangdao''s luggage into the trunk, sat in the passenger driver calmly, pressed the button to close the partition between the driver''s cab and the rear seat, and then said to the new assistant: "Go back to the villa, drive steadily. .¡±


    New assistant: "Oh... oh! Good brother Yang!"


    In the back seat, a long kiss was almost over.


    Jiang Dao hugged Chu Yinlong''s waist and refused to let go. He leaned into his arms coquettishly, smelled the faint sandalwood fragrance on his body, and touched his neck with the tip of his nose.


    Chu Yinlong held Jiang Dao''s shoulders, and kissed the corner of the boy''s forehead.


    Then he grabbed Jiang Dao''s hand stretched towards the restricted area, pressed it into his arms, and said helplessly, "Don''t make trouble."


    Jiang Dao laughed, and blew into Chu Yinlong''s ear: "But you''re bulging."


    Chu Yinlong almost couldn''t hold it back anymore, his forehead twitched, and he lowered his voice: "I''ll take care of you when I get home."


    Jiang Dao looked forward with anticipation: "Really?"


    Chu Yinlong couldn''t bear it anymore, lowered his head and took a gentle bite on Jiang Dao''s lower lip.


    At this moment, Chu Yinlong realized in his heart that no matter whether Jiang Dao had love or desire for him at this time, he could not miss it again.


    Jiang Dao leaned in Chu Yinlong''s arms, embracing the man''s strong waist.


    In fact, just hugging like this and doing nothing, his heart is already filled with a deep sense of satisfaction, the skin''s desire for touch is overwhelmed by the strength of the embrace, and the hesitation he just passed through the crowd is overwhelmed by the close-to-ear breath blown away...


    At this moment, Jiang Dao felt blessed in his heart¡ªwhether it was love or not, no matter whether Chu Yinlong rejected his invitation again or not, he was willing to keep getting along with the people around him like this and move forward side by side.


    The author has something to say: Xiaobie wins the newly married (bushi

 Chapter 72： There are two kinds of fire in this world that are hardest to extinguish

    On winter mornings, it dawns very late.


    In particular, it was snowing again in Yan City that day, and large swathes of it were scattered one after another. The whole world was covered in white, quiet and cold.


    Unlike the severe cold outside, Chu Yinlong''s villa was full of enthusiasm.


    There are two kinds of fires in this world that are most difficult to extinguish.


    One is the anger of teenagers, who can''t stop after the first taste, and often there will be waves of unrest.


    One is that when an old house encounters a fire, the depression erupts overnight for many years, and the taste often lasts forever.


    Obviously, they had been messing around for half a day since yesterday afternoon, and the two of them managed to restrain themselves, cleaned and changed their beds, and fell asleep hugging each other, but when they opened their eyes in the morning, before dawn, Jiang Dao began to be dishonest.


    Chu Yinlong couldn''t bear it anymore, and taught him a lesson again.


    "I''m going to die..." Jiang Dao lay on the bed, complained in a hoarse voice, shaking the arms tied behind his back, "...untie me."


    Chu Yinlong groped for the bathrobe belt on Jiang Dao''s wrist, slowly disassembled it, and asked, "Do you dare to tease me in the morning?"


    "Dare, why not?" Jiang Dao yawned, not admitting cowardice, "Mr. Chu served me so well... Hiss! Don''t bite, it hurts!"


    Chu Yinlong laughed and cursed: "I don''t know what''s good or bad."


    The wrist was finally free, and Jiang Dao immediately lifted him off his body, sat up rubbing his waist, and said, "Just bully me and I can''t beat you now! Just wait, I will tie you up one day."


    Chu Yinlong leaned on the head of the bed with his body crooked, and looked Jiang Dao up and down with a half-smile.


    Jiang Dao pursed his lips, and suddenly made a mistake again. He leaned in front of Chu Yinlong, and said with a smile: "Now the matter of actor Chu''s unspoken rules for actors is confirmed. I don''t care if you want resources, so let''s leave me alone." How about a hundred thousand debt?"


    Chu Yinlong was in a good mood at this time, and joked with him: "Is one hundred thousand a night too expensive?"


    Jiang Dao tutted his head and shook his head: "It''s not expensive, bro! One time is 25,000 yuan, three times yesterday, one time today, four times exactly one hundred thousand."


    Chu Yinlong: ...


    Is there such a discussion about selling your own?


    Why is this kid so skilled?


    If it weren''t for the fact that the two of them were equally young and stumbled yesterday for the first time, he would have wondered if Jiang Dao had already experienced a lot.


    Chu Yinlong narrowed his eyes and pinched Jiang Dao''s chin, and said in a threatening tone: "Don''t even think about it. If you really plan to exchange your body for something, then I will never touch you again. You''d better remember."


    Jiang Dao leaned forward and gnawed on Chu Yinlong''s mouth: "Got it, Daddy Long!"


    Then he retreated quickly to avoid Chu Yinlong''s hand patting his head, turned over quickly and got out of bed, and was about to go to the bathroom, but unexpectedly his feet felt weak, he staggered, and leaned over to support the corner of the wall.


    "Damn..." Jiang Dao cursed with a smile, reached out and nodded at Chu Yinlong who got up anxiously, "It''s too cheap to ask you for a hundred thousand."


    After speaking, he staggered into the bathroom and closed the door behind his back.


    Chu Yinlong sat by the bed, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    He used to fantasize about what it would be like after the first night with Jiang Dao when he was lonely in the middle of the night... But he never imagined that all the tenderness and tenderness in his imagination did not exist, and Jiang Dao was the most outrageous than he imagined The situation is far more outrageous.


    This kind of situation made Chu Yinlong even more worried when he was in the time of an active sage¡ªdoes Jiang Dao like him, or is he just looking for excitement?


    Was it right or wrong for him to go this far with Jiang Dao so easily?


    ¡­But, anyway, he''s satiated and happy now.


    Chu Yinlong wrapped himself in a bathrobe casually, got up and drew the curtains, opened the window, gathered the snow on the outer window sill, and grabbed a small snowman the size of a palm. Then he took out his mobile phone and took a close-up of the snowman. Patiently draw the smiling facial features.


    Chu Yinlong posted this photo on Weibo without any text.


    No, Tang Yao''s phone call came in before seeing the fans'' comments.


    Chu Yinlong picked up the corner of his mouth: "What''s the matter?"


    Tang Yao was not polite to him: "I think you have something to do. Why did you suddenly become a literary youth and post such a photo?"


    Chu Yinlong: "Why did you suddenly become a boy in the fan circle? You saw it as soon as I posted it?"


    Tang Yao snorted softly: "Coincidence. I was checking my Weiwei''s news, and accidentally saw yours."


    "Huh? Your Weiwei?" Chu Yinlong grasped the key point, "Have you caught up?"


    "Hey..." Tang Yao smirked twice on the phone, complacent, "I kissed him on Valentine''s Day, and he didn''t hide. He told me last night that he was willing to face it bravely. Hey...how is it?"


    "Well, it''s okay." Chu Yinlong said perfunctorily.


    Tang Yao was silent, and asked: "Why do I hear that your voice is wrong? What movie have you been filming recently, and what role is it that you speak so eagerly?"


    Chu Yinlong said: "I didn''t make a movie. It was my child just now...heh..."


    Everything is smiling without saying a word.


    Tang Yao actually understood in seconds.


    "I...you!" Tang Yao was shocked, "You hit third base? So fast?! You haven''t known him for less than a year! Oh...I see, you posted an anniversary Weibo...Damn."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Chu Yinlong to speak again, he hung up the phone.


    Followed by a message: "Don''t play with people who like to show off!"


    Chu Yinlong chuckled, put down his phone, and looked at Jiang Dao who had just come out of the shower.


    Jiang Dao''s hair was still dripping, and he was completely naked. He walked past him without any shyness, squatted in front of the suitcase, found clothes and put them on one by one. .


    Seeing that magical lunch box again, Chu Yinlong raised his hand and squeezed the space between his eyebrows, and finally decided to ask: "Why do you put so many sets in your bag?"


    Jiang Dao laughed, and turned his head to look at him: "You should have watched the latest ending video last night, and you will know why after watching it."


    Although he didn''t intend to prepare these things for... well, he didn''t expect them to have a chance to be useful so soon.


    At the same time, under the close-up photo of the little snowman released by Chu Yinlong, all the little dragons were full of question marks.


    "What day is it today? What happened to Father Long?"


    "Reply: I don''t know, what happened to Father Long?"


    "Reply: Why did Dragon Daddy open suddenly? It''s really confusing [shocking]"


    Soon, the marketing account of Chu Yinlong''s sudden opening was informed. In order to catch the actor''s traffic, several companies joined forces to put a topic on the top of the hot search: "#³þÒøÁúСѩÈË#"


    There was a burst of laughter in the entry. Some people think that Father Chu actually has a youthful heart. Some people think that Chu Yinlong should be trying to figure out a role in a new play. Some people wonder if Chu Yinlong is a northerner. How could he make the snowman so miniature? , some people speculated... Chu Yingdi must have encountered something good recently.


    In the Dragon Island super talk, a certain fan who was on the top of CP wanted to speak wildly:


    "Sisters, I got it! Xiao Dao returned to Yan City yesterday after recording the reality show, and today Father Long posted a little snowman with such a happy smile! They must be Xiao Bie Sheng''s newlyweds! Play! Hi! Now!"


    "Reply: Ma''am, I want to ask for a full text!"


    "Reply: Do you dare to post the link to the full text?"


    ¡­


    Jiang Dao and Chu Yinlong obviously didn''t know that they were guessed right when they had a good time.


    After tidying up the hygiene and having a simple breakfast, Jiang Dao tirelessly dragged Chu Yinlong to build a big snowman in the courtyard of the villa in the snow. Then the two went back to the house and watched a movie together until Ejima started to make trouble again.


    "Okay, that''s enough." Chu Yinlong suppressed him, "Don''t play too crazy, it will hurt your body."


    "Okay..." Jiang Dao sullenly withdrew his hand.


    Just at this time, Director Mu called, informing Chu Yinlong that "Dawn City" would start preparations for makeup and styling next Monday, and it would start in mid-March. The filming period was expected to be four months.


    "No problem, it''s about the same as I thought. The schedule has been reserved for a long time." Chu Yinlong smiled, "Is the title of the film "Dawn City"?"


    "Well, let''s keep it simple." Director Mu said, before he paused, "By the way, if you have nothing to do on the weekend, come out and have a meal together. I also met Jiang Dao. I saw that he is in good condition on the reality show, and his body is in good shape. I want to feel like a little gray wolf."


    Chu Yinlong: "Okay, we don''t have any plans for these two days, so let''s make an appointment for lunch on Saturday?"


    The pastor quickly agreed, and hung up the phone without talking much.


    As a result, Director Mu frowned suddenly when he saw Jiang Dao at noon the next day.


    He looked Jiang Dao up and down for a long time, stretched out his hand and pulled him in front of him, staring at Jiang Dao''s face for a long time.


    Until Chu Yinlong couldn''t help interrupting: "Director Mu, what''s wrong?"


    Mu Zhixing crossed his arms, frowned, and asked, "Jiang Dao, are you in a relationship?"


    Jiang Dao was taken aback for a moment, but without hiding it, he turned to look at Chu Yinlong.


    Chu Yinlong was slightly embarrassed, coughed lightly tactically, and his eyes flew wildly.


    Mu Zhixing: ...


    "You guys!" Mu Zhixing''s eyes were so poisonous, he didn''t think about that before, but now Jiang Dao only had one look, he immediately saw the clue, covered his heart and widened his eyes, "You wait, I''ll slowly... "


    After taking a few deep breaths, he pointed at Chu Yinlong: "You beast!"


    Chu Yinlong: ...


    Jiang Dao couldn''t help laughing.


    Seeing that Director Mu was so angry that he wanted to beat Chu Yinlong, he quickly stopped him: "No, Director Mu, I seduced him!"


    Director Mu blew his beard and stared, and slapped Jiang Dao''s head with neither light nor heavy: "You''re so embarrassed to say it!"


    Chu Yinlong pulled Jiang Dao into his arms to protect him: "Don''t hit him!"


    Director Mu rolled up his sleeves: "Then come here and let me beat you up!"


    Chu Yinlong smiled and said, "Didn''t I follow you on set?"


    Venting out his shock, Mu Zhi walked back to the table and sat down, sighing heavily.


    "I really didn''t expect, Xiao Chu, you are actually a good man." He said and shook his head, "I really didn''t expect, because the two of you actually got together in this film... No, before the camera, the two of you Leave me alone, don''t get tired of being together every day!"


    "Ah? Why?" Jiang Dao is eating marrow and knowing the taste, and he is not happy to be separated at this time.


    "Hmph, you''ve read the script too, I don''t know why?" Director Mu snorted coldly, "With your blissful appearance now, how can you play the little gray wolf? Huh? Just think about the state of the little gray wolf at the beginning of the plot. .¡±


    Thinking back on the script, Jiang Dao flattened his mouth and stopped talking.


    Director Mu said: "Think about it for a few days apart, take the script and try to figure out how to get into the show, even if it starts in March, next week''s makeup won''t give me a spring look on stage!"


    Chu Yinlong is very dedicated, and understands how much his own state has an impact on character shaping. Hearing this, he nodded: "Understood, I will make good adjustments, don''t worry."


    Seeing that he was so serious, Jiang Dao also put away his indifferent attitude, and promised: "I will also make adjustments, Director Mu can rest assured."


    Director Mu sighed: "You two are good boys, so I won''t tell you anything. Just one thing, there are many twists and turns in the relationship between the two protagonists in this movie. If you can''t get into the movie, don''t blame me No mercy on set."


    ¡­


    In order to prepare for filming in advance, Jiang Dao was obediently sent back to the apartment by his assistant that afternoon.


    Fortunately, without Chu Yinlong hanging around, Jiang Dao would not always think about doing bad things in his mind. He dug out the script and carefully reviewed it for two days, and finally found the contradictory atmosphere of the little gray wolf in the early stage of the plot¡ªpretending to be innocent and pitiful, but in reality he was alienated from the world, and there was still a deep desire for self-destruction buried in his heart.


    The little gray wolf in this period is actually somewhat similar to when Jiang Dao first transmigrated into this world.


    They paint themselves with a protective color that is basically the same as those around them, and hide their real selves, but in fact, they don''t agree with everything around them, and all they do is to be able to survive in an unfamiliar environment and find a way out , so have to temporarily obey the rules here.


    It is not difficult for Jiang Dao to find this state.


    He only needs to imitate the state of mind he has experienced, and he can do it almost seamlessly.


    So, on the day of the makeup photo shoot, when Chu Yinlong saw Jiang Dao again in the studio, his heart sank suddenly.


    The boy in front of him reminded him of when the two met for the first time. He could almost see his disdain for the world from Jiang Dao, as if he came from a tower that could destroy the world here. Underneath the exterior is a dark and waveless pool of dangerous vortexes that can swallow everything.


    It was the first time they met, Chu Yinlong decided that Jiang Dao would definitely be able to play the little gray wolf.


    However, this glance today made Chu Yinlong a little apprehensive. He felt that Jiang Dao treated him as he treated the world. He could abandon him at any time and never look back.


    Jiang Dao felt the gaze and turned to look at Chu Yinlong.


    The eyes of the two met, and Jiang Dao quickly turned his head and followed the stylist into the dressing room.


    Chu Yinlong felt a sudden panic in his heart, he strode to catch up, raised his hand to resist before the door of the dressing room was closed, and said to the stylist: "Excuse me, please go out first, I have something to say. Tell Ejima."


    The stylist didn''t know why, but when he saw Chu Yinlong''s complexion was not good, he obediently went out in fear.


    Chu Yinlong locked the door of the dressing room with his backhand, stepped in front of Jiang Dao, stretched out his hand to pinch Jiang Dao''s chin, lowered his head, and kissed Jiang Dao''s slightly cold lips.


    Conquering and domineering, Chu Yinlong pressed Jiang Dao against the vanity mirror and kissed him for a long time with anger that came from not knowing where it came from. He didn''t wake up until he tasted a trace of blood in his mouth, and hurriedly got up.


    Jiang Dao looked at Chu Yinlong, and raised his hand to wipe away a trace of blood from the corner of his lips.


    "Why bite me?" He was a little dissatisfied, "I have to put on makeup later..."


    Hearing these words in Chu Yinlong''s ears, the alienation made his heart ache.


    "Xiaodao..." Chu Yinlong''s voice was very low, trembling slightly.


    He raised his hand to caress Jiang Dao''s cheek, but he didn''t know what to say next.


    Jiang Dao pushed Chu Yinlong''s hand away.


    Chu Yinlong panicked suddenly: "Xiaodao!"


    "Don''t be like this." Jiang Dao ducked to the side, "You, you stay away... I finally found the feeling of the role, if you do this again... I can''t help it."


    As he spoke, he raised his hand and rubbed his ears, his eyelashes drooped, and he spoke quickly: "Don''t make trouble for Director Mu, after the makeup photo is finished, I... can I go back to the villa with you today? I know I haven''t seen you in two days You must miss me, but... don''t invite me, I really can''t help it!"


    Chu Yinlong took half a step back, the expression on his face changed: "You..."


    "Oh, what are you! Hurry up and get out!" Jiang Dao interrupted, pulled Chu Yinlong''s shoulders and turned the man around, and pushed him to the door, "Go, go, I''m going to do my modeling! Don''t disturb me into the play !"


    Chu Yinlong was driven out of the dressing room by Jiang Dao, and he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Entering the play... actually for the sake of entering the play.


    He laughed inwardly, feeling that he had lost his IQ, how could he think that Jiang Dao didn''t want him just now? He never knew he was such an insecure person.


    But it''s no wonder that Jiang Dao is not from a major, and his mastery of acting skills is far from his ability to move freely and enter the role at any time. Jiang Dao''s performance is obviously experiential. If the subtle feeling is disturbed at this time, it may indeed be difficult to grasp the soul of the character.


    Besides, the role of little gray wolf is much more complicated than that of Jess.


    Jiang Dao sat in front of the makeup mirror with his eyes closed, and the stylist was doing his makeup and hair.


    He tried his best to slowly smooth the ripples brought by Chu Yinlong just now, and regained the indifference he had when he first came to this world.


    In the film "Dawn City", Jiang Dao tentatively decided on three sets of looks, namely the costumes when he was a slave of the city lord''s guard, the daily costumes after joining the rebel army, and the rebel combat uniform.


    Director Mu was very satisfied after several single-person makeup shoots, and arranged for Jiang Dao and Chu Yinlong to take a few double photos, and finally a group photo of all the rebels.


    On this day, the cast of "Dawn City" was revealed for the first time, and Jiang Dao also met a few acquaintances when he was setting his makeup.


    Senior Yao Yuhua will play the role of the leader of the rebel army this time, that is, Xia Tian''s father; Qi Peng will play the guest role of the leader of the Shuguang City Guards, who is the one that Little Gray Wolf liked at first; Tang Yao will play a soldier in the rebel army In the mid-term, he will be sacrificed because of the little bad wolf''s betrayal of the news, and Tang Yao also won Zhou Wei the opportunity to play the role of the younger brother, although there are not many roles.


    The last one was another soldier of the rebel army, whom Jiang Dao was very familiar with¡ªJing Yu, a chatty chatterbox.


    As soon as he saw Jiang Dao, Jing Yu took the time to stick to him, hooked his neck and asked, "Hey, you feel so cold today. What, are you in a bad mood? Did you quarrel with Mr. Chu?"


    Jiang Dao pushed him away in disgust: "Don''t touch me."


    Jing Yu laughed: "I haven''t seen you for so long, I miss you!"


    Seeing Chu Yinlong walking this way, he immediately let go of Jiang Dao, took a half step to the side, and winked at Jiang Dao at the same time: "I''ve read all the scripts, the **** scene is really exciting, I really didn''t expect that the little bad wolf It was you who acted! It''s a pity that you must not be allowed to watch, otherwise I..."


    "Otherwise what are you going to do?" Chu Yinlong asked.


    "It''s nothing!" Jing Yu was still a little afraid of Chu Yinlong, and quickly waved his hand at Jiang Dao, "I''ve finished my makeup and filming! Let''s go first, see you on set!" Then he ran away in a hurry.


    Tang Yao who followed laughed, "Look at you scaring people."


    Chu Yinlong snorted: "If he sends messages to Zhou Wei every day, he hugs Zhou Wei''s neck when he comes up, and wants to watch Zhou Wei''s **** scenes, would you like it?"


    Tang Yao rubbed his chin and nodded: "Then I have to drive him away too."


    Zhou Wei, who was following Tang Yao, blushed immediately, and took a cautious look at Jiang Dao, as if afraid of being caught by him.


    Jiang Dao didn''t notice Zhou Wei''s expression, and only clicked his tongue at Chu Yinlong: "Jing Yu is just a fool, why are you jealous of him?"


    Chu Yinlong ground his teeth, raised his hand and rubbed Jiang Dao''s head vigorously.


    Tang Yao changed the topic with a smile: "It happens that we are here today, have a meal together? My house is close and there are a lot of ingredients. Go to my house to eat hot pot."


    Jiang Dao''s eyes glowed: "Okay!"


    Chu Yinlong silently swallowed his refusal.


    This was the first time for the four of them to have dinner together. Tang Yao obviously asked his assistant to prepare it in advance, and there were all kinds of soup, dishes, drinks and drinks.


    The hot pot was boiling, a few glasses of wine were poured down, the chatterbox opened, and the atmosphere suddenly became lively.


    Talking about the latest happenings in the circle, Tang Yao talked about the gossip he heard in Zhang Heng''s crew: "Zhang Wenyu, you may not know that she is Zhang Heng''s niece, the eldest daughter of the Zhang family, and it is rumored that changing boyfriends is better than changing clothes." Still diligent... This time I fell in love with a small model from our crew, and it is said that he is still chasing after him."


    Ejima reached for the chopsticks in the pot to eat.


    "Little model?" He raised his eyebrows and looked at Tang Yao, "Isn''t it Liu Yueran?"


    Tang Yao was surprised: "You know him?"


    Jiang Dao scooped up chopsticks wide noodles, and said casually, "I''ve seen him twice... He and Zhang Wenyu?"


    Tang Yao said with a smile: "I didn''t pay much attention, but according to the gossip of the people in the group, I probably haven''t caught up yet. I don''t know if it''s because I really don''t like it, or I''m playing hard to get."


    Jiang Dao looked at Chu Yinlong with a smile, and found that the other party was also looking at him, and the two exchanged a clear look.


    "This is interesting." Jiang Dao took a sip from the bottle.


    Qin Xiao''s little lover was taken by the daughter of the Zhang family''s concubine, and these three people are not easy-going, plus Qin and Zhang''s previous troubles... It must be interesting to make trouble.


    Chu Yinlong asked: "Why did Zhang Wenyu go to your crew? Are you visiting Teacher Zhang Heng?"


    Tang Yao remembers this clearly: "Her friend is a fan of Brother Wang. She came to visit Brother Wang and asked her to accompany her and a few celebrities. Speaking of which, her friend is not young. It is said that he is the financial tycoon Xiang Yuan daughter of the city..."


    "Cough... cough cough!" Chu Yinlong suddenly choked on the wine.


    When did Miss Xiang Yunru return to China?


    He was actually sent by his stepfather to dig a hole for the Qin family with the help of the Zhang family?


    Recalling his mother''s fear of being dominated by fourteen-year-old Xiang Yunru when his mother just remarried, Chu Yinlong prayed in his heart: Don''t let that elder sister see Jiang Dao with her head, otherwise she will tremble. Show how much black history he has.


    However, what to be afraid of.


    That night, Chu Yinlong and Jiang Dao returned to the villa, and just finished a fight on the bed when he received a message from an unfamiliar number:


    "I, Yunru, just returned to China recently, and opened a clothing brand in Yanshi. Find a time to meet and bring your little boyfriend, my sister has taken a fancy to him."

 Chapter 73： Sure enough, I think art is simple

    In the evening of the next day, Jiang Dao followed Chu Yinlong to a secret private kitchen restaurant, and met the eldest sister that Chu Yinlong had mentioned.


    Xiang Yunru is over 30 years old, and she is still extremely glamorous, exuding the charm unique to mature women from top to bottom. Probably because she lived in a good environment since she was a child, she still has an air of nobility, and her aura is very oppressive.


    Seeing Jiang Dao, Xiang Yunru sized her up for a moment, then nodded with a satisfied smile: "I have a good figure, and it''s a good material for clothes racks."


    Chu Yinlong habitually said: "Isn''t it good to find a professional model?"


    Xiang Yunru said bluntly: "After looking around, I didn''t like it, so I fell in love with your little island. What, do you think he is not beautiful enough? Or is he not as good as a professional model?"


    Chu Yinlong snorted and ignored this death trap question.


    Xiang Yunru picked up the teacup and took a sip, then released the sweet date unhurriedly: "My brand debuted in the fashion circle, and the first batch of advertisements and hard photos I plan to launch, I want to take pictures of two people. Now I officially invite You and Jiang Dao, do you agree?"


    Chu Yinlong immediately reached out to her: "It''s a happy cooperation."


    Xiang Yunru smiled and shook hands with him.


    In just a few words, a business cooperation was settled.


    Then, the topic turned to other places.


    "I heard from Dad about the Qin family." Xiang Yunru said, "It''s so rare that you would take the initiative to ask them to help you out. I finally have a sense of accomplishment as an older sister."


    As she said that, she looked at Jiang Dao again, and nodded appreciatively: "It''s no wonder you protect him so much, it''s pretty, if you didn''t act early, maybe I would-"


    "Cough!" Chu Yinlong coughed in warning, "Did you not be urged to marry this time when you returned to China?"


    Xiang Yunru was silent.


    After a while, she looked at Jiang Dao with a smile: "Hey, I have a picture of him when he was a child, do you want to see it?"


    Chu Yinlong held down the phone that Xiang Yunru was about to pick up, and quickly coaxed it away: "Sister, I was wrong!"


    He had never called Xiang Yuancheng "Dad", but this "Sister" came from being tortured since he was a child, and he called it very smoothly.


    It was rare to see Chu Yinlong like this, Jiang Dao was curious: "What photo? I want to see it!"


    Chu Yinlong frowned and pretended to be angry: "What''s so interesting! I''m alive here, what kind of photos are you looking at..."


    Jiang Dao was not afraid of him, so he simply got up and sat next to Xiang Yunru, and called sweetly: "Sister, show me?"


    In the next second, Xiang Yunru''s cell phone was snatched by Chu Yinlong.


    Then the situation changed suddenly, Jiang Dao jumped up extremely nimbly, grabbed Chu Yinlong''s arm, and grabbed the phone from him.


    The private room of this private kitchen is not big, and the two of them couldn''t use it well. Although Jiang Dao lost to Chu Yinlong in terms of strength and physical fitness, he was slightly better in dexterity. In the end, he successfully took back the phone and handed it back to Xiang with a smile. Yun Ru.


    Xiang Yunru praised: "It''s not bad to be able to fight with him to this extent. I recognize you as a younger brother."


    After speaking, she called up a photo from her phone and showed it to Jiang Dao.


    Seeing the figure on the screen clearly, Jiang Dao froze.


    Immediately, he laughed loudly, leaning against Chu Yinlong''s arms, he couldn''t stop laughing for a long time.


    With a dark face, Chu Yinlong pinched Jiang Dao''s ass.


    "Ouch!" Ejima was still laughing, "You still wore skirts when you were young! Who put lipstick on you?"


    "Who else could it be but her!" Chu Yinlong was depressed, but there was nothing he could do. Whoever made him ask quickly if he had been urged to marry, he was retaliated against.


    Xiang Yunru pulled out a few different photos and showed them to Jiang Dao, very proud: "I like dressing up dolls since I was a child, and then my dad continued, I saw Aunt Lu brought such a beautiful brother to my house, so I couldn''t bear it I can''t stop playing with him as a doll... These are my most precious clothes back then, and I''m willing to wear them for him, so I really like them!"


    After finishing speaking, she clicked her tongue again: "It''s a pity, he grew so big after puberty, I don''t know how much fun I lost..."


    Chu Yinlong raised his head and sighed heavily towards the sky.


    He knew that it would be bad for Xiang Yunru to see Jiang Dao.


    Jiang Dao finished reading the black history of Chu Yinlong''s childhood, and said with a smile: "It''s okay, sister, you are not doing men''s clothing now, you can still use him as a doll."


    Xiang Yunru laughed and gave Jiangdao a thumbs up.


    After the nonsense was over, the three of them sat at the table and ate peacefully.


    Xiang Yunru asked again: "Speaking of which, the circle doesn''t know your relationship with the Xiang family, right?"


    Chu Yinlong nodded: "Well, no one knows."


    He is the stepson of the financial tycoon Xiang Yuancheng, and this relationship has been kept secret from even the seniors who have a good relationship with Chu Yinlong. Back then, Chu Yinlong was brought into the circle by his aunt Lu Zhengrong, so everyone thought that there was only Longqi Entertainment behind him.


    As for who Chu Yinlong''s parents were, neither Lu Zhengrong nor Chu Yinlong mentioned anything about it. Those who wanted to dig for the material tried hard but never found it, and they stopped caring after a long time.


    In the aristocratic circle, many people knew that Xiang Yuancheng''s surname was Lu, but only a few knew that Lu Xiaorong was Chu Yinlong''s mother. And these very few people are all close friends of Xiang Yuancheng, knowing that they don''t want to make it public, so this barrier has never been broken.


    Until now, even Longcheer Entertainment''s own public relations department did not have any information about the relationship between Chu Yinlong and the Xiang family.


    "It''s good that no one knows." Xiang Yunru said, "In this way, we don''t have to worry so much when we attack the Qin family. Otherwise, you and Jiang Dao will be involved at that time, and there will be a lot of chaos on the Internet. I admire Lu the most. This is exactly what Zheng Rong said, she hid Aunt Lu''s information so hard that she saved a lot of trouble for so many years."


    Xiang Yunru didn''t care that Chu Yinlong''s mother called "Mom", this was a tacit understanding between the two families.


    "By the way, I heard that you took Zhang Wenyu to visit Teacher Zhang Heng''s crew, and she fell in love with a small model?" Chu Yinlong''s face was a little strange, "How do you know that he will definitely fall in love with Liu Yueran?"


    Speaking of this, Xiang Yunru immediately showed an innocent look.


    She spread her hands and said, "I didn''t expect her to fall in love with her. I used the excuse that I wanted to choose a model for my own brand, and I took the picture of the child and played rainbows with a few celebrities, just to see if I could pick something. Who Do you know that Zhang Wenyu fell in love with him immediately? It can only be said that the relationship between the Zhang family and the Qin family is not over."


    So it was really a deliberate choice?


    Jiang Dao couldn''t help laughing and said: "The hole was dug so well, I suddenly felt a little sympathetic to Liu Yueran."


    He said it casually, but he didn''t really feel it. He has seen too many unreasonable and unreasonable things, and he really can''t feel any compassion for people he doesn''t know well. Besides, Liu Yueran is not a good person himself, he used his own means to climb up the wealthy family, and it is not wronged to be affected by the struggle of the wealthy family.


    But Chu Yinlong took Jiang Dao''s casual words seriously.


    He frowned slightly, and asked Xiang Yunru: "Can Liu Yueran''s safety be guaranteed? Don''t push Qin Xiao into a hurry, take it out on him."


    "Don''t worry, that kid is scheming." Xiang Yunru chuckled, "If he didn''t have the means to hang people up, he wouldn''t be willing to chase after him for so many days with Zhang Wenyu''s temperament... Hey, speaking of This, I find it a bit strange, does that little model have any grudges against Qin Xiao?"


    "How to say?" Chu Yinlong was surprised, "Animation?"


    "When I was chatting with Zhang Wenyu, I heard her talk about some details, and I always felt that the kid was taking the initiative to fan the flames." Xiang Yunru rubbed her chin, and said carefully, "It seems that he wants to use Zhang Wenyu''s hand to deal with Qin Xiao. I didn''t dare to make it too obvious, so I kept hanging..."


    This touched the blind spot of Jiang Dao and Chu Yinlong''s information.


    Chu Yinlong didn''t know that Liu Yueran had a jade pendant at all;


    It was even more impossible for the two of them to think that Chen Si, Qin Jiangshan''s secretary, would secretly push Liu Yueran onto the road of gradual blackening.


    After a meal, both Chu Yinlong and Jiang Dao added an advertisement shooting itinerary to their calendars in early March.


    As soon as Jiang Dao was sent back to the apartment, Chu Yinlong received another call from the propaganda department of the army he had contacted earlier, and replied that they could give away a retired military dog.


    "What?" Jiang Dao was startled when he heard that military dogs could be adopted. "Didn''t you say that civilians can''t adopt them? No, why did you think of adopting military dogs?"


    "Seeing that you like small animals so much, and you can''t sleep well without me, I want to bring one back to accompany you." Chu Yinlong said with a smile, "It just so happens that the army over there plans to record a national defense propaganda program this summer. I participated in the show for free, and they agreed to let me adopt a retired military dog."


    Jiang Dao looked at Chu Yinlong and remained silent for a while.


    Chu Yinlong smiled and leaned forward: "Why are you so stupid? Are you happy or unhappy?"


    In the next second, Jiang Dao reached out and pushed Chu Yinlong into the sofa, put his hands on the back of the sofa, and kissed Chu Yinlong''s lips condescendingly.


    "Of course I''m happy." He raised his legs and sat on it, and said in a low voice with a smile, "In return, I will make you happy too."


    ¡­


    Xiang Yunru''s newly established men''s clothing brand "Bamboo King" in Yanshi focuses on light luxury designs that combine Chinese and Western styles, including Western-style formal wear, casual uniforms, bags and leather shoes.


    The commercials that Jiang Dao and Chu Yinlong will shoot cover almost all the series currently launched by the brand, so the shooting task is not easy.


    Two days before the shooting, Jiang Dao and Chu Yinlong came to Xiang Yunru''s studio as scheduled to prepare for the upcoming costume revision.


    As soon as they entered the door, Xiang Yunru took the two of them to the clothing workshop, and said the first sentence: "Take off all your clothes and only keep your underwear. Let me measure your size."


    Jiang Dao was taken aback.


    Chu Yinlong couldn''t help frowning: "Take off only underwear? Here?"


    Xiang Yunru took it for granted: "Yes, I want to measure your size, and the most accurate one is of course the close-fitting measurement."


    Seeing that Chu Yinlong''s brows were not loose at all, she couldn''t help laughing: "What expression? I''m not a womanizer! Don''t worry, since your sister learned fashion design, a man''s body is just a clothes rack in my eyes, so I can''t think wrong .And I have seen so many little models naked in the backstage of the show, and I have drawn hundreds of paintings, why are you shy with me!"


    Chu Yinlong was speechless: "I''m not shy..."


    "You don''t need to be jealous." Xiang Yunru directly blocked the second half of his sentence, "Even if your sister hasn''t had **** for two years, she won''t steal her boyfriend from you."


    Chu Yinlong: ...


    Listening to the conversation between the two, Jiang Dao couldn''t help laughing.


    He didn''t have any psychological burden on undressing, so he stripped himself naked in two or three strokes, leaving only his underwear obediently.


    Seeing Jiang Dao being so straightforward, Chu Yinlong hesitated to speak, but finally said nothing.


    Xiang Yunru didn''t delay too much, picked up the measuring tape to measure for Jiang Dao, and recorded the data on the tablet.


    Looking at the measurement data, she tsk-tsk said: "Just looking at the muscle lines on your body, I can''t feel it at all. Why are you so thin, Kojima? You didn''t look like it in variety shows before. This waist is so thin... Tsk, I guess The shape of the trousers has to be fine-tuned, but fortunately, the tops prepared for you are all casual styles, and there are not many parts that need to be moved."


    "I''m not so thin." Jiang Dao smiled, "It''s for the next movie to lose weight."


    "That was really hard work." Xiang Yunru said casually, put the tape measure from Jiang Dao''s waist, and measured his hips.


    Chu Yinlong was sitting on the sofa beside him. Seeing this scene, he let out a short breath and reached out to grab the green plants on the coffee table.


    By the time Jiang Dao finished measuring the size, several tormented leaves had fallen on the coffee table in front of Chu Yinlong.


    "I said you can''t do it?" Xiang Yunru couldn''t laugh or cry, "Are you really jealous just because I measured him? Even if you are jealous, don''t torture the flowers I planted!"


    Chu Yinlong refused to admit it: "I''m not jealous."


    Xiang Yunru picked up the meter stick on the table and tapped it on the table: "Okay, it''s your turn, take it off."


    Jiang Dao got dressed, leaned on the sofa where Chu Yinlong was sitting just now, and folded his arms to watch Chu Yinlong slump in front of the elder sister''s head.


    If Chu Yinlong''s fans see this picture, they will be disillusioned.


    Under Xiang Yunru''s command, Chu Yinlong obediently raised his hand and turned around, but was slapped on the back by the elder sister on the head, and teased: "Your waist, can Xiaodao bear it?"


    Chu Yinlong couldn''t bear it anymore: "You are almost done!"


    Jiang Dao laughed loudly, holding a leaf that was pulled off by Chu Yinlong and folding it back and forth.


    ¡­


    Two days later, commercial shooting officially began.


    Xiang Yunru contacted a photographer who had a good relationship with her. The venue, scenery and lighting were prepared directly in her studio. The environment was comfortable, and fruit plates and snacks were also provided.


    The only downside is that, like the backstage of the show, there is no independent dressing room, and the clothes have to be changed directly in the dressing room.


    After finishing makeup and hair, Jiang Dao took off his clothes generously, took the casual shirt handed over by Xiang Yunru''s design assistant, put it on, and fumbled to button it. The design assistant probably got used to the time for changing clothes on the catwalk, so he reached out to pick up his trousers, unfolded the waistband and placed them in front of Jiang Dao.


    Jiang Dao was stunned for a moment, seeing that the design assistant had a natural look on his face, and he didn''t want to make too much fuss, so he stretched his legs in and let the other party help him lift up his pants...


    "Cough," Chu Yinlong cleared his throat, and stopped the hand of the design assistant who was about to straighten Jiang Dao''s waistband, "Please help me look behind, there seems to be something wrong."


    "Ah? How could it be..." The design assistant was taken aback. He quickly let go of Jiang Dao, walked around behind Chu Yinlong, and dragged his suit back and looked at it for a long time, but found nothing wrong. Call Xiang Yunru, "Sister Xiang, can you come and see what''s wrong?"


    Xiang Yunru had just explained to the photographer the feeling of the picture she wanted, and came over to check it, but found nothing wrong: "No problem, isn''t this version pretty good?"


    The assistant scratched his head: "But Mr. Chu said just now that something is wrong behind..."


    Xiang Yunru glanced at Chu Yinlong, then looked at Jiang Dao who was standing aside with a smirk, and squinted: "Don''t listen to him, the most wrong thing is himself. Oh, by the way, you go to find him with the plan The props group, I¡¯ll just keep an eye on the clothing side.¡±


    The assistant nodded, and left the dressing room holding the tablet.


    Chu Yinlong lowered his eyes and glanced at Jiang Dao: "Shooting commercials is not as tight as rushing to runway, and you don''t need outsiders to help you get dressed."


    Jiang Dao blinked his eyes, looked down at the waistband of his trousers that he hadn''t straightened yet, suddenly realized, approached Chu Yinlong with a low smile and asked, "Did Teacher Chu get jealous just now?"


    Chu Yinlong didn''t say anything, and reached out to help him button a button on his chest.


    Jiang Dao smiled and said, "Why didn''t I realize that you are so jealous..."


    Xiang Yunru looked at the scene of the two whispering, and couldn''t help but said: "Okay, you two, there are so many things you can''t finish talking at home, you are working here, be serious."


    After finishing speaking, she personally stepped forward to help the two of them tidy up the corners of their clothes, and undid the third button on the chest that Chu Yinlong had helped Jiang Dao fasten just now.


    Although this commercial is shot by two people, Xiang Yunru''s brand positioning is not exclusive to same-sex lovers after all, so the two people''s shooting actions are not ambiguous, but it is normal to show two different styles of the same series of formal wear and casual. Chu Yinlong interprets the formal part, and Jiang Dao will wear casual clothes with the same theme.


    Jiang Dao''s first look is a light blue-gray casual shirt paired with casual trousers. It is obviously Western-style patterned, but there is a faint Chinese landscape pattern on the skirt, with a thin dark-colored pattern on the neckline and cuffs. On the whole, it can better demonstrate the unique elegance and restraint of Huaxia.


    The suit shirt on Chu Yinlong has the same pattern as the casual shirt on Jiang Dao, even the style of the buttons is the same, but the shape is more formal, and a suit jacket is also worn to suppress Chu Yinlong''s temperament. Be more calm.


    In order to highlight the clothing itself, the clothing advertisements have simple sets. According to Xiang Yunru¡¯s request, this set of advertisements all use a solid color background, with at most simple Chinese furniture or bags of their own brand to adjust the model¡¯s posture, and the colors are all clothing Different colors can better highlight the main body of the advertisement.


    It''s just that the scenery is simple, and some actions are difficult to take, for example¡ª


    "Jiang Dao, press your upper body to the left a little more, don''t knees so high, press down, turn your upper body to the left, and then a little more." The photographer directed behind the camera.


    "...to the left, I''m going to fall." Jiang Dao sat on the suitcase, maintaining his movements with great difficulty, his legs and waist were tense, and his whole body was already on the verge of falling.


    The photographer glanced at the picture, frowned, barely took a few shots, and then changed his position to shoot, seemingly still dissatisfied, and finally said: "So, you try to straighten your left leg and prop it up on the ground."


    Jiang Dao complied.


    After the photographer saw it, he still frowned: "Stretch your legs a little further."


    Jiang Dao: "Brother, my legs are only this long..."


    Photographer: ...


    It took seven or eight poses for a set of looks before the shoot was finally finished. Jiang Dao got up and followed Chu Yinlong to the dressing room to change a set of clothes. Thinking about it is actually physical work.¡±


    Chu Yinlong laughed: "It''s not too late to know now, there are still five sets of costumes to come, so get ready."


    Jiang Dao couldn''t understand: "I felt so uncomfortable doing the movements just now, would it really look good when I took them? And I also asked my assistant to tidy up the folds of the clothes. Would it be unnatural to take pictures?"


    Chu Yinlong raised his eyebrows: "Don''t trust the photographer?"


    Ejima nodded unceremoniously.


    After a moment of silence, Chu Yinlong dragged Jiang Dao to the workbench behind the camera.


    The group of photos taken just now has been synchronized into the computer. Xiang Yunru is doing rough screening with the photographer. Seeing Chu Yinlong and Jiang Dao coming, she asked with a smile, "Why, don''t worry about the photographer I''m looking for?"


    Chu Yinlong was noncommittal: "Look at the effect."


    On the computer screen, the one with Jiang Dao''s concave shape that was almost collapsed was placed on the computer screen at this moment.


    To Jiang Dao''s surprise, in the picture, he can''t see his body is stiff or struggling at all, and the folds of his clothes can''t be seen to be deliberately tidied up. Instead, the overall line is smooth, his movements are stretched, and the structure of the picture is perfect. At a glance, no one would have noticed that this posture actually nearly broke Jiang Dao''s waist.


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Dao admitted: "Well, I really think art is simple."


    Chu Yinlong smiled and said: "So, trust the photographer. Besides, you have to adapt to this situation as soon as possible."


    "Get used to it as soon as possible?" Jiang Dao asked, "I will often shoot commercials in the future?"


    "It''s not for commercials, but for movies." Chu Yinlong said, "A well-known director''s requirements for images are similar to those for photography, so that every shot can be used as a poster, let alone a shape with a broken waist. Sometimes he will give you NG if you place a finger incorrectly. Only when you adapt to the photography style can you adapt to his shooting style.¡±


    Jiang Dao: ...


    So the pastor is so scary?


    After a busy day from morning till dark, this set of print advertisements was finally filmed and finished.


    Xiang Yunru packed all the costumes for the shooting and gave them to Chu Yinlong and Jiang Dao, and said with a smile: "It happens that I have the size of you two here, and I will customize a few sets of formal clothes for Xiao Dao later, and I can wear them for publicity and ceremonies. .¡±


    Asking the assistant to take over the packed clothes, Chu Yinlong said: "Leave me a copy of the original film later."


    Xiang Yunru raised her eyebrows: "I''ve never heard that a spokesperson will ask the brand for the original film when shooting an advertisement."


    Chu Yinlong took it for granted: "Will you give it?"


    Xiang Yunru smiled: "It''s rare for my brother to ask my sister for something, so of course my sister will give it to me. Otherwise, next time I will shoot an advertisement, I will design a few sets of same-sex wedding dresses, let the photographer arrange the background as a wedding scene, and then give it to the island." What do you think of a few close-ups of one person?"


    Chu Yinlong: ...

 Chapter 74： But I really... cant cry

    For a while, Jiang Dao and Chu Yinlong did not see each other again. They adjust their status at home according to the requirements of the pastor, all for March 16th, "Dawn City" will officially start.


    Since the background of the story is in the near-future apocalyptic wasteland, most of the shooting of "Dawn City" will be carried out in a green screen studio, and all "external scenes" will be presented in the form of real close-ups and virtual distant views. Therefore, in the green screen studio, it is necessary to build many simulated outdoor scenes, and the details are required to be realistic everywhere.


    At the same time, in order not to affect the actors'' control over the emotional scenes, director Mu planned to shoot in full accordance with the progress of the story line, so the set up may need to span the entire shooting cycle, and the venue funds are burned every day.


    "So, I hope that everyone will be in the best condition to shoot. It is best not to leave the group during the whole process. You can change your scene at any time, and you can be there at any time." Director Mu still spoke straightforwardly, "The shooting task will be very It¡¯s hard work, fast-paced, and demanding, so be prepared for a protracted battle.¡±


    On the day of the opening ceremony, the first scene filmed, according to the timeline in the story, was a clip of the little gray wolf standing in the guard of the city lord of Dawn City, silently looking at the back of the leader.


    Although this episode will be edited into the form of memory clips in the end, interspersed in the main plot, the shots are very short, but the shooting starts with four cameras, and two of them are close-ups, so the micro-expressions on Jiang Dao¡¯s face The requirements for emotional control are very high.


    Director Mu patted Jiang Dao on the shoulder: "Don''t be nervous, I''m not superstitious here that you have to go through the first shot once, just relax and play it. Just do it a few more times until you catch the little bad wolf." emotional state at the time."


    Jiang Dao nodded and followed Qi Peng into the shooting location.


    He said he didn¡¯t care about the first shot, but before the filming started, Director Mu still asked all the actors to be in their positions, and adjusted the set and lighting before starting the shooting. There will be no surprises.


    Everything was ready, and the pastor signaled to turn on the board and turn it on.


    The little gray wolf, dressed in humble slave clothing, knelt in a corner and scrubbed the floor.


    The leader of the city lord''s guard walked past him while talking with someone, and walked slowly to the other end of the corridor.


    When the footsteps were getting further away, the little gray wolf got up slightly, turned his face halfway, and secretly looked at the leader''s back, his eyes were full of suppressed admiration and longing...


    Very simple scene, the shooting process took less than a minute.


    The scene was silent, until the leader of the guard played by Qi Peng disappeared at the end of the corridor, and no one made a sound in the field.


    Director bit.


    Mu Zhixing carefully looked at the close-up picture displayed on the monitor, checked all the effects of the four camera positions, and finally a smile slowly broke out on the corner of his mouth: "Not bad, it''s over."


    There was a round of applause in the field.


    "Good job, the first shot is over!"


    "Very good, very good, a good start!"


    "Not bad, keep working hard, everyone!"


    The atmosphere of the crew was full of joy and encouragement.


    Jiang Dao subconsciously looked at Chu Yinlong, saw that the other party was looking at him with a smile, and gave him a thumbs up.


    With a burning heart, Jiang Dao suddenly did not dare to maintain eye contact, and suddenly looked away.


    The role of the little gray wolf is different from Jess, there are too many inner dramas, he finally found the feeling, but he can''t break his work so quickly - the reason why he can grasp the mood of the little gray wolf so quickly is because he and Chu Yin Long hadn''t seen each other for half a month, so he could magnify the desire and hope in his heart and put them into the shooting.


    Once he ran to talk to Chu Yinlong at this time, Jiang Dao was afraid that it would be difficult for him to act out the feeling of longing for it.


    Be patient, he will go to Chu Yinlong again after the filming of this scene is over.


    Jiang Dao pursed his lips, suppressing the restlessness in his heart, and ruthlessly ignored Chu Yinlong.


    Not far away, Chu Yinlong was a little depressed.


    Although he could guess that Jiang Dao probably snubbed him again to get into the drama, but... this feeling is really too uncomfortable. He can''t wait to shoot the stage where the two share life and death together and connect with each other. If these emotionally alienated scenes continue to be filmed, he feels...it''s not good for his heart.


    After the first shot of the boot was finished, it was considered to be the beginning of this movie.


    Next, the actors and staff were divided into groups, and each went to other scenes to shoot independent scenes. Chu Yinlong also temporarily went to cooperate with group B to shoot some hand close-ups, foot close-ups and other clips that have little impact on the plot.


    As for Jiang Dao''s Group A, all the arrangements on the first day were scenes about the city guards in Little Bad Wolf''s memories.


    After the first shot, Jiang Dao began to gradually realize how outrageous what Chu Yinlong said was that "director Mu has high requirements for movie screens".


    If you take a big step, do it again; if you swing your arms at a bad angle, do it again; if you blink your eyes slowly, do it again; if you have done all these details, but if you haven¡¯t done your emotions, you should do it again...


    However, except for Jiang Dao, who was working with director Mu for the first time, the other cast and crew seemed to be accustomed to such a rhythm of polishing over and over again, and had no complaints about the arrangement of director Mu, even as long as Mu Zhixing looked at the monitor and frowned , the props, lighting and scene management have consciously started to rearrange, ready to do it again.


    By the time the filming of all the scenes of Group A ended today, it was already past ten o''clock in the evening.


    Jiang Dao cleaned up briefly, and was about to go back to the hotel, but was dragged away by Director Mu.


    Mu Zhixing lowered his voice and told him: "Tomorrow, we will film the scene where you and Xiao Chu meet for the first time. You two will meet tonight and adjust your emotions. Don''t feel like a stranger by then. Give me a dissatisfaction with your desires." ..."


    Jiang Dao never expected to receive such a suggestion, and was stunned.


    The pastor added: "But you are not allowed to stay overnight. If you two come to filming tomorrow with a happy face, I will throw you two into the pool to be quiet."


    Jiang Dao: ...


    Coming out of the studio, the sky is already full of stars.


    The filming of Group B ended earlier, when the lights in the venue were turned off.


    Jiang Dao followed his assistant into the car and returned to the hotel where he was staying. As soon as he swiped his card to open the door, he was pulled into the room by a hand and pressed on the door panel for an eager and passionate kiss.


    He asked his assistant to give Chu Yinlong a room card for this room, just to make it easier for Chu Yinlong to come over at any time.


    Jiang Dao was not surprised when he was "surprised" at this moment¡ªafter all, he hadn''t seen each other for two weeks, and he really wanted to get close to Chu Yinlong. It is conceivable that Chu Yinlong should be in the same mood.


    After the kiss was over, Jiang Dao panted quickly: "You are in ambush... If I didn''t recognize you quickly, I would have screwed you to the ground..."


    Chu Yinlong hugged him tightly, and said with a deep smile: "You can''t beat me now."


    Jiang Dao snorted, but the fact was that he couldn''t help but be convinced.


    Not wanting to waste time on unimportant things, Jiang Dao directly reached out and began to unbutton Chu Yinlong''s belt. Chu Yinlong also cooperated very much, and started to unbutton Jiang Dao...


    It''s that simple and straightforward for grown men in love to get along with each other.


    After finishing their business, the two took a shower together.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Chu Yinlong helped Jiang Dao dry his hair, Jiang Dao issued an order to evict the guests: "It''s getting late, you should go back quickly."


    The emotion in Chu Yinlong''s eyes suddenly dimmed.


    After a moment of silence, he put down the hair dryer, lowered his head to hold Jiang Dao''s face, and said in a low voice, "Xiao Dao, we are lovers, not bed partners. We haven''t seen each other for two weeks, so all you want to do with me is have sex?"


    Jiang Dao raised his face, eyes full of puzzlement: "Then... what else can I do?"


    They are currently on the set, and it''s so late, so they can''t watch a movie and have a supper after finishing the work... After all, they have to film tomorrow, and it''s not good to rest too late.


    Seeing Jiang Dao''s expression, Chu Yinlong''s heart sank.


    He barely controlled his expression, raised his hand and gently rubbed Jiang Dao''s soft hair.


    Finding that Chu Yinlong was in a bad mood, Jiang Dao immediately added: "It was Director Mu who reminded me not to stay overnight with you. Tomorrow we will play strangers, so we must adjust our emotions in advance. And it''s almost twelve o''clock now." Now, you should go back and rest."


    Chu Yinlong twitched the corner of his mouth: "That''s right."


    After waiting for a while, seeing that Jiang Dao didn''t speak anymore, he nodded: "Then I''ll go back."


    As he said that, he turned around and was about to leave.


    This time, Jiang Dao sensed Chu Yinlong''s loss, and stretched out his hand to grab Chu Yinlong''s sleeve.


    "I''m sorry, did I say something wrong?" He asked in a low voice, "Can you tell me? Be clear? I... I''m in love for the first time, and I don''t know what to do."


    Although he has read love novels, he also knows that people in this world have different expectations for love than those outside the books, but they are just stories after all, and they did not teach him how to act when falling in love with people in this world. He could only grope, copying the pursuit of physical pleasure from the "couples" in the world outside the book.


    But the current results tell him that this approach does not seem to be correct.


    Jiang Dao clutched Chu Yinlong''s sleeve, and slowly tightened his fingers.


    "Can you teach me?" He got up and took two steps forward, approaching Chu Yinlong, "I... don''t want to see you sad."


    In the next second, Chu Yinlong turned around suddenly, and suddenly took Jiang Dao into his arms and hugged him tightly.


    After a long time, he kissed Jiang Dao''s forehead, lowered his eyes and smiled wryly: "I''m not sad, I''m afraid...I''m afraid that you are just...just..."


    I can''t continue talking halfway through.


    He didn''t want to admit that possibility, but he could tell from Jiang Dao''s eyes that Jiang Dao didn''t actually depend much on him.


    So he became more and more worried about gain and loss, and wanted to grasp something and confirm the other party''s mind.


    Hearing Chu Yinlong hesitate to speak, Jiang Dao suddenly remembered what Zhou Wei had said: "Are you afraid... I''m just greedy for you?"


    Chu Yinlong lowered his eyes, felt the warm body of the person in his arms, and finally admitted frankly: "...Yes."


    Jiang Dao asked, "Why do you think so?"


    Silent for a long time, Chu Yinlong said: "Because I can''t see that you have any reluctance to me...even if you have to live separately for the sake of entering the play, but when you let me go, it seems that there is no nostalgia at all. Half of us Yue didn''t meet, it seems...you are satisfied after finishing it."


    Jiang Dao said nothing.


    Because he really thinks this is very good, two people can communicate with each other without defense, and they can play in harmony on the bed, isn''t this... not satisfying enough?


    Chu Yinlong gently rubbed Jiang Dao''s temples with his cheeks, and said in a soft and tender tone: "But I am not satisfied. I still want to talk to you, what I encountered on the set today, and hug You sleep, even if you don¡¯t do anything. I think the last thing I see before going to bed is to look at you, and the first thing I see when I wake up every morning. Even if I have to live separately in order to enter the play, even if it¡¯s just at night...I also I will be reluctant."


    Jiang Dao lowered his eyelashes, and after a while, he murmured, "I like what you said too..."


    He retreated slightly, raised his eyes to look at Chu Yinlong: "But we are not only today... We can meet tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow. We can be together for a long time, just separated for a short while, you... Why are you reluctant?"


    We can be together for a long time...


    With these words in his heart, Chu Yinlong''s eyes surged with emotion: "You think so?"


    Jiang Dao didn''t evade: "Yes. We are so close, but it''s not life and death."


    Chu Yinlong laughed suddenly, he hugged Jiang Dao again, and leaned his body slightly on the young man''s shoulder, as if a little weak, trying to seek some support from Jiang Dao.


    Jiang Dao put his arms around Chu Yinlong''s waist, and said in a low voice: "We can do the things you said every day after the movie is finished... I will let you put me to bed and wake me up every day, is that okay?"


    Chu Yinlong smiled lowly: "Okay. This is what you promised yourself."


    Hugging quietly for a while, Chu Yinlong let go of his hands and stepped back slightly.


    "Then, shall I read scriptures to put you to sleep?" He asked in a low voice.


    That''s fine.


    Jiang Dao nodded in agreement.


    Until Jiang Dao fell asleep in the clear Sanskrit sound, Chu Yinlong got up and walked to the bed, and placed a light peck on the young man''s lips.


    Staring at Jiang Dao''s sleeping face for a while, he murmured to himself: "...Why do you think that life and death are only worth parting with? I obviously don''t want to leave you for a moment."


    Enoshima, who was asleep, naturally wouldn''t answer.


    After a long time, Chu Yinlong exhaled slowly, got up and turned off the light in the room, and pushed the door lightly to go out.


    ¡­


    The next day, when he came to the set, Jiang Dao returned to his previous indifferent and alienated mood.


    The scene to be filmed today is that he accepts the arrangement of the leader of the city guard army, prepares to create a "hero to save the beauty" artificially, and meets Xia Tian, ????the son of the leader of the rebel army, so as to break into the rebel army.


    Of course, what the city guards did secretly will not be mentioned at the beginning of the movie, but will keep the audience in the dark, making people think that the little gray wolf was really saved from a group of villains by Xia Tian¡ª¡ª The first meeting between Xia Tian and the little gray wolf is the real beginning of this movie, and the main perspective of the movie''s narrative is actually on Xia Tian''s side.


    The rebel scouts led by Xia Tian encountered a certain team of the city guards in a deserted city ruins, and saw that team of city guards brutally pulling a skinny young man out of the collapsed room.


    Xu Shi had experienced many fights before, the young man had wounds, the dried blood was mixed with a few wisps of bright red, his entire face was pale and dirty, and his hair was also stuck together by blood scabs, making him look inconspicuous.


    ¡ª But unfortunately, this boy has a pair of too beautiful eyes. When he was roughly pressed to the ground by a few city guards and ripped apart his pants, his eyes were still full of fearless determination. Even though he was outnumbered and unable to resist, he still tried his best to fight back. He bit the wrist of one of them, even though he was suddenly kicked in the abdomen, he never let go.


    When those eyes suddenly looked over, Xia Tian seemed to see a wolf who would rather die than surrender.


    By the time he reacted, Xia Tian rushed forward in a feverish manner, overturning those city guards who were trying to do evil to the ground.


    The young man leaned against the ruined wall, trying to cover his body with the torn pieces of cloth, biting his lip, with a stubborn expression on his face.


    After injuring and driving away several city guards, Xia Tian returned to the original place, took off his coat, and put it on the boy.


    "Just you?" He looked at the collapsed ruins around him and asked softly, "Where''s your family?"


    The young man answered indifferently: "Dead."


    Orphans like him are not uncommon in the wasteland of the apocalyptic war, and more than half of the rebel army are rescued and conscripted orphans.


    Xia Tian also moved to bring people back to the rebel army, and asked, "What''s your name?"


    The young man''s long eyelashes trembled slightly, and his clear and exquisite eyes looked at Xia Tian with sharp eyes.


    After looking at it for a while, he answered, "I don''t have a name. In the past... they all called me Little Gray Wolf."


    "Little gray wolf..." Xia Tian murmured, and said with a smile, "It''s quite suitable for you."


    The little gray wolf was noncommittal.


    Xia Tian tentatively said: "Since you are only left alone, why don''t you join us?"


    The little gray wolf asked, "Are you full?"


    Xia Tian replied: "Satisfy."


    Little Gray Wolf didn''t hesitate: "Okay."


    "Ok, this part is over." Director Mu announced loudly from the director''s seat.


    It took two full days of filming for this episode to finally meet Mu Zhixing¡¯s requirements. Just the very first scene where the little gray wolf was pulled out by the city guards to commit violence was repeated no less than ten times¡ªeverything was light or heavy. , If the staggering steps are ugly, you have to do it all over again, even when you are being pressed to the ground and tear your clothes, the shape of the cloth swinging is ugly and you have to do it all over again.


    If it weren''t for the steady progress of the four-month filming schedule, Jiang Dao even doubted whether the film could be finished within the expected time.


    ¡­


    After the little gray wolf successfully joins the rebel army, it is naturally impossible to follow Xia Tian immediately. Therefore, in the following plot, Jiang Dao and Chu Yinlong''s rivalry scenes are not too many.


    There is less rivalry, but outside the camera, the relationship between the two people is much more comfortable.


    Don''t have to worry about the uncontrollable emotions during filming, they can often stay together, play against each other, chat, and get tired of being together like other couples.


    Director Mu''s scenes were not as thrilling and exciting as Chu Yinlong''s own design. Although it was a bit exhausting to repeat and polish, in general, the filming went very smoothly.


    The little gray wolf made rapid progress in the training and daily combat of the rebel army, and performed very well. Finally, one day, he got the opportunity to go to the scout team where Xia Tian was.


    This is a street fighting scene in the ruins of a narrow city.


    Due to the narrow terrain, a lot of line of sight is blocked, and the use of firearms is limited to a certain extent, this part of the fight scene is more in line with the definition of an action movie than the previous battle scenes.


    Jiang Dao hangs the wire, jumps out of an abandoned window of a building, grabs the rusted rainwater pipe beside the wall and slides down. After landing, he rolls to the side to avoid the incoming bullets, and quickly hides in the collapsed short building next to him. behind the wall.


    This series of actions is a continuous long shot, and if there is a slight mistake in it, the whole set of actions will have to be repeated, such as now¡ª


    "Weiya is tight, and the clothes are deformed." Director Mu stared at the monitor with a serious face, "Xiao Dao, you should move a little faster when you slide down the water pipe... Now this shot is a bit long, and the rhythm is not tense enough. "


    Jiang Dao looked up at the set and suggested, "I can let go and jump down from the top of the first floor."


    Director Mu frowned: "The next thing is to roll and dodge, can you do it?"


    Jiang Dao nodded: "Well, the height is more than three meters and less than four meters, no problem."


    The pastor thought for a while, and agreed to the plan: "Then give it a try."


    So, Jiang Dao ran into the set building again, climbed all the way to the fourth floor, and asked the styling assistant waiting here to help him restore the look, and started shooting again.


    After another two jumps, the shot finally passed. Jiang Dao rubbed his numb ankle, took a drink of mineral water from Chu Yinlong, and continued the next shot without stopping.


    After that, it was the plot where the little gray wolf sneaked into the center of the battle, blocked a sneak attack for Xia Tian, ??and then fought side by side.


    In the narrow dark alley, the fighting was fierce.


    Xia Tian and two other members of the scouting team were blocked here, trying to break through the encirclement.


    The little gray wolf broke through the obstacles all the way to find it, and happened to bump into a city guard sneaking up to Xia Tian from behind, and the dagger in his hand flashed coldly¡ª


    Without any hesitation, the little gray wolf raised his gun and killed the attacker, and then cooperated with Xia Tian and the others to tear a breakthrough in the encirclement of the city guards.


    "The enemies outside are almost eliminated," the little gray wolf said quickly in Xia Tian''s ear, "Retreat to the east, where the cleaning is relatively clean."


    "Okay." Xia Tian led the people to retreat without hesitation.


    On the way to retreat, the group encountered interception and started a dark alley chase.


    In a critical moment, the little gray wolf pushed Xia Tian away and blocked an attack for him, and was shot in the leg, bleeding profusely.


    "Little gray wolf!" Xia Tian hugged him and led him into the bunker.


    "I can''t die here..." The little gray wolf turned pale from the pain, but still gritted his teeth, "Brother...take me away!"


    Xia Tian didn''t say anything.


    He swiftly drew out the dagger, cut open the trouser leg of the little bad wolf, then pulled the cloth and tied a simple tourniquet to help the boy treat the wound briefly, then carried the man on his back, continued to break through, and finally succeeded in taking the boy with him. The gray wolf joined the reinforcements and boarded the car back to the base.


    "That''s right, it''s over." Director Mu was obviously very satisfied with the final scene, and he rarely smiled, "Everyone has worked hard, we will stop here today, and we will switch to the indoor drama tomorrow."


    Everyone on the set immediately applauded and cheered¡ªindoor literary drama shooting is much easier than battlefield scenes. During this period of battle shooting for two weeks, I can finally rest for a while.


    Unexpectedly, not long after the filming had just entered the stage of indoor literary drama, the crew finally encountered a big problem.


    After the little gray wolf was injured for blocking the gun for Xia Tian, ??Xia Tian has been taking special care of him, and the atmosphere between the two young people has gradually become ambiguous.


    Finally, after personally changing the medicine for the little bad wolf''s leg injury, Xia Tian was kissed and seduced into bed by the boy.


    Jiang Dao also ushered in a task that was almost impossible for him at this time.


    "I''m sorry." He sat on the edge of the set bed topless, his eyelashes drooping, "but I really...can''t cry."

 Chapter 75： remember, im in

    "Why can''t you cry?"


    Mu Zhixing looked at Jiang Dao with a harsh tone.


    "I know that you have memorized all the lines. Every time I met before, I also read your character analysis, and it was well written. You also analyzed this plot well...Since the analysis is in place, why are you crying? not come out?"


    Jiang Dao was silent and did not answer.


    "I can see that you have worked hard, put in a lot of effort and prepared a lot for this drama." Mu Zhixing said, "But it''s not enough. Since you know you can''t cry, why haven''t you targeted the drama in the past few months?" Intensive training for crying scenes? Knowing that I can''t cry, why didn''t you ask me for help when we met a few times before? You and Xiao Chu... have such a good relationship, why didn''t you ask him to help you?"


    Next to him, Chu Yinlong was about to say something, but Mu Zhixing gave him a wink.


    So Chu Yinlong understood that Director Mu would probably say something harsh on purpose next time, trying to see if he could make Jiang Dao cry.


    "I know you are not from a major, but since you are aware of your shortcomings, why don''t you focus on training? Yes, you are my favorite and I forced you to play this role, but since you agreed, you also said You will do your best, and you should do everything you can!"


    "Acting is not that simple. Crying scenes are the most difficult, not because crying scenes are difficult to act, but because, in order to be able to cry at any time, actors need to tear apart the pain in their hearts time and time again. Drain emotion."


    "You can''t cry because you dare not tear your own wounds!"


    Jiang Dao still sat there, eyelashes drooping, not speaking.


    Director Mu paused for a moment before emphasizing his tone: "Did you ever cry when you grew up? Think about it now, recall what was the saddest time you cried, and why? Think about it now, is it still sad?" ? Wronged? Desperate?"


    The saddest time you cried?


    In order to protect him and his mother, did his father cut the rope and fall into the abyss?


    Was it the mother lying beside him unconsciously, getting cold on that rainy night?


    Was it because he was framed and punished when he was nine years old, and his whole body was whipped with blood?


    When he was ten years old, seeing his friend who was also a slave soldier dying, he cried and begged the slave owner for medicine but couldn''t get it?


    Jiang Dao clenched his fingers lightly, but there was neither sadness nor joy in his eyes.


    Even thinking of those things, he can''t cry now.


    It is obviously impossible for Mu Zhixing to know what Jiang Dao has experienced.


    "Haven''t you ever encountered something that made you feel sad, unfair, hopeless and helpless?" He looked at the expressionless Jiang Dao, feeling powerless, "Actors are professions that want to be cruel to themselves. No matter how painful it is, you still have to recall, uncover your own wounds, and dig out all the sadness, grievance and helplessness in your heart at that time!"


    Jiang Dao understood.


    So he closes his eyes and tries to find the emotions that drove him to cry.


    But... still no use.


    Mu Zhixing can also see that Jiang Dao''s emotions are actually in place.


    He could see that Jiang Dao was trying to remember, and fell into very complicated and sad emotions, but he couldn''t shed tears.


    Director Mu reprimanded him a few more times, but Chu Yinlong couldn''t take it anymore.


    He stretched out his hand to grab Jiang Dao''s hand, and said to Mu: "Don''t force him, it really won''t work... use artificial tears."


    The pastor stomped his feet: "I have never used fake tears in my movies!"


    His head hurts: "You have also made so many movies. You have been a director and an actor. You don''t know the difference between fake tears and real tears? Whether people cry or not is not only because they can''t shed tears, but the whole facial muscles are slightly The expression will be affected, and you are not unclear."


    Chu Yinlong argued hard: "But his emotions are in place, and his micro-expressions can be controlled. If you really don''t want to use artificial tears, you can use onions."


    The director of the pastor blew his beard and stared: "You just protect him! It''s not the only scene in which he cries in this film. This scene is quite peaceful. It''s not impossible to find other ways. What about the next few scenes? ? What about the emotional outburst?"


    Chu Yinlong didn''t know what to do either.


    He turned his head to look at Jiang Dao, but Jiang Dao still lowered his eyelashes and remained silent.


    Mu Zhixing calmed down for a while, raised his hand and looked at his watch.


    "There''s still half a day left, let''s crave this scene today." After finishing speaking, he looked at Chu Yinlong and gave an order, "I have a task for you, within today, no matter what method you use, you must give it to me Made me cry!"


    Chu Yinlong: ...


    After the words fell, Director Mu waved his hand and shouted to the staff: "Leave the machine, everyone evacuates, let the two of them stay alone to find the feeling, go for a walk."


    Seeing that everyone in the room had left, leaving only him and Jiang Dao sitting half naked on the bed, Chu Yinlong pinched the center of his brows with a headache.


    Let him make Jiang Dao cry?


    Is he willing!


    I don''t know what the pastor is thinking.


    After a moment of silence, Chu Yinlong took Jiang Dao''s hand and interlocked his fingers.


    "I know, I can see that you have experienced a lot of sad things, maybe more than all of us have experienced." Chu Yinlong looked into Jiang Dao''s eyes, "Although opening the wound is cruel, but... you can tell Listen to me?"


    "No." Jiang Dao didn''t hesitate at all.


    "Why?" Chu Yinlong asked softly.


    "I can''t say." Jiang Dao said with lowered eyes.


    "Can''t you tell me?" Chu Yinlong and Jiang Dao''s hand tightened slightly, "Why?"


    Jiang Dao looked at the two holding hands together and sighed helplessly.


    "My past is not important, and it''s not good at all." He didn''t dare to look up into Chu Yinlong''s eyes, and looked aside, "I don''t want to tell you, and I won''t tell anyone."


    Chu Yinlong turned around, held Jiang Dao''s cheek with the other hand, frowned and stared at those dark eyes.


    "But I want to know." He said in a low voice, "I want to see all of you, and I will accept all of you. Look, I know what you have done to Qin Xiao, and I know what dangerous things you have done but I still like you."


    No, you don''t know that I once cheated, kidnapped, murdered and set fire.


    You don''t know that in many cases, if I don''t give up some of my persistence as a human being, if I don''t treat myself as a beast, it is impossible for me to survive.


    If you saw me who was doing everything I could to survive, would you really... like me?


    Jiang Dao looked into Chu Yinlong''s eyes, and his heart felt cold.


    "It''s far away." He turned his face away ruthlessly, and shook off Chu Yinlong''s hand, "I will try harder to see if I can cry, don''t say anything else."


    Chu Yinlong curled up his fingers hanging in the air, and slowly retracted them.


    He took a breath, suppressed the dull pain in his chest, and tried to bring the topic back to business: "Okay, let''s not talk about anything else. I can actually feel that it''s not that you don''t want to recall sad things. You...look very sad, I I can feel...you are just suppressing and can''t let go."


    In fact, Jiang Dao also understands that even if many heart-wrenching memories are clearly vivid in his mind, he can''t cry. One is because those things have long passed, and the other is that he has long been used to suppressing emotions.


    Especially negative emotions, because all negative emotions will expose his weaknesses and weaknesses, which is too dangerous.


    "Jiang Dao, you are an actor now." Chu Yinlong said earnestly, "You can no longer suppress your emotions, you must release them. You did a good job before, happiness, anger, sorrow, fear of love and evil desires, except for crying , you can act well in other emotions...why can''t you cry?"


    "Because crying is useless."


    Ejima''s tone was too calm.


    There was an inconspicuous smile on the corner of his mouth, mockingly: "I also know that it is a good thing to be able to cry and vent your emotions. But crying itself can''t solve any problems, and it will also appear weak and deceitful, which will make people feel uncomfortable. See what I care about, let people know how to hurt me, how to cut at my most vulnerable place..."


    Chu Yinlong was stunned.


    What has this kid been through?


    It''s not that he can''t cry, it''s that he doesn''t dare to cry.


    If it wasn''t for acting, Jiang Dao would hardly reveal any negative emotions on weekdays. He always seemed so free and easy and optimistic, as if he didn''t care about any misunderstandings and accusations.


    ¡­However, no one realizes that Jiang Dao is not incapable of being sad, he just hides all the negative emotions behind a thick shell, and even deceives himself.


    He may be really not afraid of pain, and he doesn''t care about pain, but that doesn''t mean he doesn''t feel pain.


    Chu Yinlong reached out and took Jiang Dao into his arms, and hugged him tightly.


    His eyes were red, and his throat was so tight that he could hardly make a sound: "...Stop talking."


    Jiang Dao raised his hand, put his arm around Chu Yinlong''s shoulder, and pushed him away slightly.


    "I''ve thought of a way." He looked at Chu Yinlong, "If you hit my weak spot with a knife, I''ll want to cry. Now, here... I can try... let go of my emotions, maybe I can cry of."


    Chu Yinlong''s heart trembled violently: "...a knife aimed at your weakness?"


    Jiang Dao hummed: "So, scold me."


    Chu Yinlong had a bad feeling: "Calling you?"


    Jiang Dao nodded: "Yes. You can scold me whatever you want, don''t just use the most vicious and hurtful words you can think of, wrong me, insult me... You can learn from those people on the Internet, what do you think? You can say anything about me, I''ll try to see if I can... catch a little emotion."


    Chu Yinlong looked into Jiang Dao''s eyes, and his heart trembled more and more.


    He suddenly remembered that he had actually seen Jiang Dao''s emotions on the verge of losing control.


    The first time he almost had an accident on the set, Jiang Dao hugged his waist, trembling all over.


    The second time, when he came out of Qin Xiao''s villa, Jiang Dao said with red eyes that he didn''t want to lose him.


    Chu Yinlong suddenly understood.


    ¡ªHe is Jiang Dao''s weakness.


    Here, only he can make Jiang Dao cry.


    "But I..." Chu Yinlong hesitated.


    "You are an actor, and so am I." Jiang Dao grabbed Chu Yinlong''s finger and shook it lightly, "We are filming, and I need to cry, so be more professional and scold me."


    Chu Yinlong was silent for a long time, took a deep breath, and then exhaled slowly.


    He reached out and hugged Jiang Dao, kissed the corner of the teenager''s lips lightly, and then stood up: "Give me some time, I''ll prepare."


    Ejima nodded.


    Chu Yinlong turned and left the bedroom where the filming site was located, turned into the bathroom under the gaze of everyone in the living room rest area, and stood for a while with the sink propped up.


    The pastor knocked on the door outside: "What''s going on?"


    Chu Yinlong pushed the door and went out: "He still can''t cry, but we have found a way, and we are going to try... Wait a little longer, if it doesn''t work, I can''t help it."


    Mu Zhixing had no choice but to say, "Okay, try your best. There is really no other way, this time I can only use artificial tears."


    Finally adjusted his state, Chu Yinlong returned to the bedroom, closed the door with his backhand, and cut off all prying eyes.


    He walked to the bed, dragged a staff member''s folding chair, and placed it opposite Jiangdao.


    Then he sat on a chair and assumed the scrutiny posture of a superior.


    "Let''s continue talking about what happened just now." Chu Yinlong''s line skills have always been good, his voice was lowered, deliberately revealing a trace of coldness, "Why can''t you tell me about your past? It''s to hide some ulterior secret ?"


    Jiang Dao lowered his eyelashes, trying hard to feel the depression and grievance from this sentence.


    "Love is a matter between two people, and it should be open and honest without reservation. But you are unwilling to tell me your past. How can I have the confidence to face the future with you?"


    Chu Yinlong folded his arms and tightly clenched his hands hidden in the dark into fists, trying his best to keep his tone cold.


    "You hide so many secrets that I don''t understand. You dare to trample on the law and break into the villa at night. You can avoid all surveillance along the way and make a perfect sneak... Where did you learn these skills? I don''t know Have you ever done anything more flouting the law, more immoral?"


    Ejima closed his eyes and pulled the edge of the bed with his fingers.


    Chu Yinlong looked away, focused on the void behind Jiang Dao, and took a short, deep breath.


    Then he went on to read the lines: "Jiang Dao, you scare me like this. I am afraid that you are a spy sent by other countries, and I am afraid that you will steal something that is extremely important to me; I am afraid that one day I will wake up. , found blood on your hands..."


    Jiang Dao slowly took a breath, trembling uncontrollably.


    Chu Yinlong clenched his teeth tightly, and finally said: "I can''t accept you by my side like this."


    Jiang Dao closed his eyes, pursed the corners of his mouth, bit his lips with the tip of his teeth, his face turned pale.


    The silence lasted for a long time, and the room was so quiet that the abnormal breathing of both of them could be heard.


    until-


    Chu Yinlong suddenly rushed to Jiang Dao''s side, stretched out his hand to pinch his chin, and pressed his thumb against Jiang Dao''s clenched teeth: "Let go! You are bleeding! Let go, Xiao Dao, don''t bite yourself!"


    Jiang Dao looked up at Chu Yinlong.


    Those eyes were as black as a deep cold pool, seeming to be able to freeze all emotions and sink them into the deepest water, never to see the light.


    Chu Yinlong''s eyes turned red instantly, and he eagerly kissed the corner of Jiang Dao''s mouth, his voice trembling and incoherent: "Xiao Dao... loose mouth, okay? Don''t hurt yourself... Those words just now are all lies, don''t believe them, Xiao Dao, don''t Believe...don''t bite yourself, let go...I am, I am all made up, I lied to you. How could I not accept you, I like you...No matter what you are, I like you..."


    He put his forehead against Jiang Dao''s eyebrows, rubbed the tip of his nose against Jiang Dao''s nose, and kissed away the blood oozing from Jiang Dao''s lips.


    A drop of warm tears fell into the cleft between the lips of the two, Jiang Dao suddenly came back to his senses, his eyes widened in shock.


    Chu Yinlong...could actually cry?


    Jiang Dao was in a state of confusion, he unconsciously raised his hand to hold Chu Yinlong''s face, and wiped away the tears from the corners of the man''s eyes.


    "You, why are you crying?" Jiang Dao''s throat tightened slightly, "Obviously I should cry."


    With both hands, Chu Yinlong hugged Jiang Dao into his arms, and whispered in his ear: "My heart hurts."


    Taking a slow breath, he said again: "I''m sorry, those words hurt you just now... Those are not true, they are all made up by me, how can I be willing to drive you away..."


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Dao whispered, "...But I''m really not a good person."


    His hands are not only stained with blood, the evil things he has done are probably more cruel than the cruelest things Chu Yinlong can imagine. Although those are all choices made by you, it is undeniable that he made them himself.


    He knew that there was a beast hidden in his heart, and even, if he hadn''t been really reluctant to part with this beautiful world, if he hadn''t been reluctant to implicate Chu Yinlong, there would not have been a single person left alive in Qin Xiao''s villa that night.


    "Jiang Dao," Chu Yinlong looked into the boy''s eyes seriously, "I can tell whether you are a good person or not."


    As he spoke, he stroked Jiang Dao''s eye ends with his fingers, paused for a moment at the thin red, and then said:


    "You probably had a bad past. You don''t want people to see your weaknesses and weaknesses. You may have raised a vicious dog in your heart, guarding your most precious and cherished things... To me, those are A part of you, no matter it is unbearable or cruel, I accept it completely. Even if one day you can''t shut up the vicious dog in your heart, hurt others, hurt me... I may be sad, but I will still love you .¡±


    Hearing Chu Yinlong''s gentle and solemn voice, Jiang Dao felt his eyes warm and his heart sour, and the world in front of him was scattered by a little water.


    "And, trust me, I''ll tie that vicious dog for you."


    Chu Yinlong whispered in Jiang Dao''s ear.


    "I will also guard your most precious and cherished things with it. You are no longer alone, I am here. You can vent your emotions wantonly, you can be sad, you can be wronged and complain, you can make trouble for no reason..."


    "You can cry too. You don''t have to be afraid of being found out about your weakness. Remember, I''m here."


    The world in front of him became more and more fragmented, but the love in Chu Yinlong''s eyes was so clear, as if a ray of light shot straight into Jiang Dao''s eyes.


    Jiang Dao hurriedly closed his eyes, but the hot tears still rolled out of his eyes, slid down his cheeks, and then were gently wiped away by a warm hand.


    Tears flowed more and more, as if to vent all the grief and despair that I had endured and swallowed all these years...


    Jiang Dao hugged Chu Yinlong tightly, so strong that Chu Yinlong couldn''t help frowning. But he didn''t make a sound, he only raised his hand to gently caress the back of Jiang Dao''s neck, and gently patted Jiang Dao''s back.


    It''s been a long time... a long time...


    Jiang Dao couldn''t stop crying, the tears flowed down the tight body and wet the skin of both of them.


    Chu Yinlong was originally relieved that Jiang Dao finally cried out, but he didn''t expect the result to become more and more out of control, and he panicked all over.


    "Don''t cry." He tried to wipe away Jiang Dao''s tears, but his hands were already soaked with tears, "Stop, don''t... well, I will feel bad for you. Adjust your breathing, or you will have to convulse in a while It''s hard."


    "I...well, I don''t know..." Jiang Dao choked, unable to hold back his tears, "I don''t know why...why...can''t stop..."


    "Think about happy things?" Chu Yinlong felt distressed and funny, and rubbed Jiang Dao''s face, "You worked hard today, so let Director Mu give you a chicken leg for lunch? Or, do you want to drink milk tea?"


    "Noon, uh, lunch...it''s past time." Jiang Dao said in a heavy nasal voice, with tears in his eyes, "I''ll cry, cry...go call Director Mu..."


    After a few words of persuasion, but to no avail, Chu Yinlong got up helplessly, opened the door and called Mu Zhixing in.


    Seeing Jiang Dao crying uncontrollably, Director Mu became depressed.


    He gave Chu Yinlong a blank look: "I told you to make him cry, but I didn''t let you bully him like this. Look how you are crying! How did you torture him, and you are so cruel? Hey, you return-"


    While talking, Director Mu glanced at the door, seeing no one watching, lowered his voice and said in shock: "You actually bit his mouth open! What kind of habit do you have?!"


    Chu Yinlong: ...


    Why does this scene seem familiar?


    "No...not him," Jiang Dao cried and wanted to defend Chu Yinlong, "Yes, um, I... bit it myself."


    Mu Zhixing: "Do you think I believe it?"


    Jiang Dao: "Really!"


    Mu Zhixing was speechless, turned around and took a pack of tissues from the outside and handed it to Jiang Dao: "Wipe it. The ordered lunch has arrived, please calm down and eat first."


    With the presence of outsiders, Jiang Dao quickly suppressed his emotions, and the tears stopped flowing, but he couldn''t stop his sobs.


    The two wiped away the tears that dripped from their bodies, put on their coats, walked side by side into the living room that was temporarily used as a lounge, and had dinner with the film crew.


    "Hurry up in the afternoon and finish this crying scene while you are emotional." Director Mu said, and then turned to the coordinator, "Jiang Dao''s eyes will definitely be swollen tomorrow, adjust it, arrange a scene that does not require close-ups, or give Xiao Chu a single People, Group B is also fine."


    The coordinator nodded, quickly finished the last bite of rice, picked up the laptop and started to prepare.


    After lunch, there was not much rest time. Jiang Dao and Chu Yinlong were dragged to touch up makeup and reshape their styles, and then the shooting began in full swing.


    After venting his emotions once, Jiang Dao didn''t cry so hard this time.


    Under the lens, the boy''s crow-like eyelashes trembled, casting a shadow on his cheek. He bit his lip, his face was pale, but there was an astonishing touch of pink at the end of his eyes, accompanied by teardrops in his eyes that couldn''t be shed, making him look distressing.


    As the two moved closer, the little gray wolf''s fingers on Xia Tian''s back suddenly tightened, crinkling the thin clothing.


    The long eyelashes trembled suddenly, and the teardrops in the boy''s eyes suddenly rolled down. Then, with trembling lips, he closed his eyes in despair.


    "Cut!"


    Director Mu stared at the camera monitor, and finally showed a smile on his face after being silent for a long time: "It''s over."

 Chapter 76： dont go back tonight

    After half a morning''s delay, Jiang Dao''s crying scene finally passed.


    The next few scenes were all close-up shots on the bed. This time, Jiang Dao finally fully understood, what Chu Yinlong said before, how strict the director Mu''s requirements for the artistic sense of the picture are.


    "Put his legs up so the knees can be seen in the camera."


    "No, Xia Tian''s kiss is too gentle, you don''t have any pity for the little gray wolf now, you should act more aggressively and presumptuously."


    "Moisturize your lips, this close-up needs a little water..."


    "You two come down, do a few push-ups and continue, I want to see the light on your necks with thin sweat."


    Originally, Jiang Dao was still worried. After all, he and Chu Yinlong had had many intimate relationships. If they had any indecent reactions during the **** scene, it would be embarrassing to be seen by others.


    As a result, it turned out that he was thinking too much¡ªthere was a pastor who was always chattering beside him, and he had to pay attention to the concave shape, the breathing rhythm, the facial micro-expressions and the strength of kisses and hugs, plus the surrounding lights, radio, cameras, and makeup. Surrounded by people, all thoughts that shouldn''t be there rested.


    Sure enough, art and reality are different.


    If he and Chu Yinlong really followed the pose that director Mu put on, his waist would probably be broken around ten times.


    And if Director Mu really took pictures of what he and Chu Yinlong did, then the pictures would probably be unwatchable.


    The serious bed scene seems complicated to shoot, but in fact, when it is cut into the film, it is just a few seconds of flashing pictures, which can only be regarded as embellishments for the relationship between the two. The main scene will still be in the battle. Gradually a tacit understanding process.


    At this stage, the little gray wolf is only seducing Xia Tian, ??and Xia Tian is just going with the flow, treating the little gray wolf as a bed warmer.


    Therefore, after the **** scene ended, the two of them were not tender.


    Xia Tian got dressed in front of the mirror, walked out of the bathroom, glanced at the little gray wolf who was still lying on the bed, turned and left the room without saying anything, and gently closed the door.


    The room was quiet.


    The little gray wolf slowly opened his eyes, his eyes were cold, neither sad nor happy.


    "Okay, pass." Director Mu announced, "That''s all for today. Tomorrow, the shooting rhythm will be very tight, everyone, get ready. Xiao Chu, come here later, and I need to discuss the action design of the next few scenes with you." discuss."


    Chu Yinlong responded, but turned his gaze to Jiang Dao.


    Jiang Dao lifted the quilt and got up from the bed, and the assistant immediately stepped forward to put clothes on him.


    While buttoning his buttons, he said to Chu Yinlong, "Then I''ll go back first...Mr. Chu has worked hard."


    It''s normal for the actors in the rival show to say hello to each other on the set, but no one can see the ambiguous atmosphere between them. Only the pastor, an insider, smacked his lips speechlessly, as if he was soured by the taste of love.


    After removing his makeup, Jiang Dao had just come out of the studio when his assistant Xiao Yang reminded him to repost a post on the official blog of a fashion magazine.


    Jiang Dao took out his mobile phone, only to find out that the advertisement he and Chu Yinlong shot for Xiang Yunru''s brand in early March had already been launched, and the official blog directly posted a set of Jiugongge for publicity.


    Glancing at Chu Yinlong''s forwarding not long ago, he edited it according to the same template and sent it casually.


    At the same time, a carnival ushered in the Dragon Island Super Story.


    "Ahhh Dragon Island SZD!! [Picture] [Picture] [Picture]"


    "Reply: I just knelt down, what kind of fairy brand is this that invites Father Long and Xiao Dao! Oh my god, Father Long''s suit kills me! Xiao Dao''s eyes kill me!"


    "Reply: P3 Kojima''s eyes are absolutely perfect, don''t step on the box, step on me! [crying]"


    "Hey guy, it''s Chinese New Year today! I directly substituted this group of pictures into the wedding photos! Look at this white one! It''s not against the law to put it in the church [doge] casually posted [pictures]"


    "Reply: Watermark bad review [big cry]"


    "Reply: Please ask for the original picture! [Kneeling]"


    "Hey hey Kojima''s semi-transparent shirt [saliva] hey hey hey the action of Daddy Long pulling his tie [saliva]... (When I''m done being confused, I''ll produce food [saliva]"


    "Reply: Ah! The wife is you! Squat picture."


    "Reply: squatting picture."


    "Reply: Squat 18x ??image."


    Nibbling on CP is probably the number one productive force in the world, and the speed at which fans edit and write pictures is almost like magic.


    Just two minutes after Jiang Dao reposted Weibo, his mobile phone received a message from Jing Yu: "Isn''t it you two? This is the official announcement?!"


    Jiang Dao didn''t know, so he asked, "What official announcement?"


    Jing Yu sent a picture with a dog''s head smirking.


    After clicking on the picture, Jiang Dao was speechless.


    In one of the commercials he and Chu Yinlong co-produced, both of them are wearing white clothes, Chu Yinlong is wearing a casual suit, and he is wearing a trendy shirt. Because it is the same series, both sets of clothes have the same silver pinch. Silk as an embellishment.


    As a result, the original background of this group photo was actually replaced with a church, and Chu Yinlong''s action of straightening his cuffs was also posted with a large bouquet of fiery red roses.


    White clothes, churches, bouquets.


    Simply the perfect wedding venue.


    Jiang Dao: ...


    I don''t know who is so bored to make this kind of picture.


    No watermark is displayed, the author is really guilty.


    While complaining, Jiang Dao forwarded the picture to Chu Yinlong.


    Chu Yinlong was chatting with director Mu about tomorrow''s play, when he suddenly received a message from Jiang Dao, he clicked on it, and laughed out loud.


    After thinking about it, he took out a marriage certificate from the photo album that a fan gave to P and sent it back.


    Ejima: "..."


    Jiang Dao: "Mr. Chu''s way of proposing is really special."


    Chu Yinlong: "..."


    Director Mu glanced at Chu Yinlong, and said: "Okay, let''s not chat. Today Xiaodao''s mood fluctuated too much, you go back and comfort him, don''t really make people cry because of you, and then he will be awkward with you, which will affect others. Subsequent shooting."


    Chu Yinlong smiled: "You know his temperament, he''s not that pretentious. Look, he''s still joking with me." He didn''t shy away from talking, and turned on the screen of his mobile phone for Director Mu to see.


    Director Mu was silent, and raised his hand to shout at people: "Go, go, go back quickly, you, don''t show off at my place!"


    Chu Yinlong laughed loudly, got up and left.


    Back at the hotel, after Chu Yinlong took a shower, he sneaked to Jiang Dao''s room again.


    Jiang Dao is following the assistant''s instructions to apply cold compresses to the eyes, so as not to swell the eyes too much tomorrow, which will affect the long-range shooting.


    Hearing someone swiping his card to enter the door, Jiang Dao could tell from the sound of footsteps that the person was Chu Yinlong.


    He lay on the bed without moving, and asked with a smile, "Did Teacher Chu come to propose marriage?"


    "No." Chu Yinlong walked to the bed and said jokingly, "It''s for the purpose of husband and wife."


    "That''s unlucky, I''m doing cold compresses." Jiang Dao was still very good at listening to voices, and raised his hand to touch Chu Yinlong''s cheek, "I can''t see anything with the blindfold on, so I can only work **** you."


    Chu Yinlong took a breath slowly, feeling that he had been bewitched again.


    Jiang Dao''s eyes were covered with black ice-packed goggles, and he lay on the snow-white bed without making any proactive moves, as if he had lost his strength and could do whatever he wanted.


    It''s rare for Jiang Dao not to take the initiative in this kind of matter, and it''s really...exciting to come here suddenly.


    Jiang Dao also found it very exciting.


    Although he blurted out that sentence on a whim, when it was actually implemented, he himself did not expect that it would bring him a completely strange and extremely enjoyable experience.


    In the world without light, the only thing he can feel is Chu Yinlong. Chu Yinlong is the whole world and his only fulcrum.


    The feeling of completely giving yourself over to others and not trying to take the initiative... It''s like walking on a crumbling suspension bridge, nervous, confused, and heartbeat speed up, but with the gentle and powerful movements of the people around you, these emotions gradually settle and turn into Peace of mind and relaxation, you can''t help but indulge in it...


    After the end, Chu Yinlong took off Jiang Dao''s blindfold and kissed his eyes lightly.


    Jiang Dao slipped into Chu Yinlong''s arms, and it was rare for him to act coquettishly.


    Playing with the blindfold that had long since lost its coolness, Chu Yinlong asked with a smile: "Where did you learn so many tricks? You even learned to seduce me blindfolded, huh?"


    Jiang Dao sneered twice: "Do you know that we have a CP chat?"


    Of course Chu Yinlong knew that he had secretly poked and peeked at the super chat several times, and saved a lot of pictures... The P-picture marriage certificate he sent to Jiang Dao was pulled from the super chat.


    Jiang Dao went on to say: "I read that super talk today and found a short essay, which is quite well written... I also think that I can try to rely on you more, so that I may be more like a lover..."


    Listening to Jiang Dao''s slightly hoarse and tender voice, Chu Yinlong''s eyes softened.


    This overly strong child is finally willing to open the shell of self-protection in front of him, so that he can slightly touch the heart that seems to have been scarred in the shell.


    After hugging each other tenderly for a long time, the two got up and took a bath. Jiang Dao grabbed Chu Yinlong''s little finger and begged in a low voice: "Don''t go back tonight, I want to sleep with you in my arms."


    Chu Yinlong couldn''t refuse at all, and stretched out his hand to embrace him: "Do you still want to listen to the scriptures?"


    "I don''t need to sleep with you." Jiang Dao led Chu Yinlong to the bed, and leaned against each other, "And I''m not sleepy, let''s talk for a while before going to sleep."


    Chu Yinlong had no principles: "You can do whatever you want."


    ¡­


    The next episode, in the script, is a series of fast-paced sequences¡ªthere are fighting on the battlefield, intimacy in bed, injury and pain, and relaxed warmth.


    Every shot of this scene will change a scene, and the final editing shows the feeling of time flies and the little gray wolf gradually blending into the rebels.


    Since each shot of this plot is not too long, Director Mu no longer insisted on filming in chronological order, but divided this piecemeal plot into groups, shooting the scene of fighting on the battlefield first, and then supplementing the emotional lines interspersed in it .


    Of course, this period of fighting on the battlefield is also mainly focused on Xia Tian and the little gray wolf. In order to show the process of the two getting close and Xia Tian gradually trusting the little gray wolf, many rival scenes of the two fighting side by side were designed in the script.


    They resisted the enemy''s attack together, sneaked into the enemy''s rear to spy on the news, buried the dead comrades together, and faced the blood-red sunset on the battlefield together...


    On the battlefield, injuries are naturally inevitable.


    In a fierce battle, in order to break through the siege, Xia Tian led the little gray wolf into a rushing river and got separated from the main force.


    Since the special effects technology is not yet able to produce a very realistic turbulent water flow, this falling into the water scene is the only segment in the whole film that arranges a real location. It''s a pity that the flood season hasn''t come yet, and I have to wait until midsummer, when the selected river is full of water, before going to make up shots.


    Therefore, the filming temporarily skipped this section, followed by the plot after the two went ashore.


    Xia Tian dragged the wounds on his body, and carried the little gray wolf who was stunned by the attack on his back, and found a relatively safe cave. When the little gray wolf woke up faintly, he saw Xia Tian sitting on the side covered in blood, and was supporting his weak body to help him deal with the wound.


    Xu Shi''s wound was in severe pain, Xia Tian frowned and opened his eyes, and raised his hand to wipe the cold sweat from his neck.


    The little gray wolf looked at the wound on Xia Tian''s side, and said in a low voice: "There is still a lot of iron sand left in it, so this won''t work. I have to, I have to tear open your wound and clean it up, you...be patient."


    Xia Tian didn''t speak, didn''t stop him, just looked down at the face of the little gray wolf with lowered eyebrows.


    When the little gray wolf treated the wound, he was merciless, and his hands were crisp and quick. Even though Xia Tian couldn''t help trembling with pain, he didn''t see the slightest pause in his hands.


    Until the wound was treated, the little gray wolf gently hugged Xia Tian''s neck and pressed against his forehead: "I will take you back...I will definitely take you back."


    Xia Tian smiled weakly, with a hoarse voice: "It''s really impossible... You can go first by yourself... Go back and find someone, if you''re lucky, maybe find... When you find me, I''m not dead yet..."


    The little gray wolf''s eye circles suddenly turned red.


    Xia Tian raised his hand and put it on the back of the boy''s neck, with weak strength, he pulled him towards him, and put a light kiss on his lips.


    Because they didn''t know whether the enemy was still searching, neither of them dared to light a fire until night fell.


    Xia Tian fell asleep exhaustedly, the little gray wolf held his wrist, feeling his pulse, not daring to close his eyes to rest.


    After an unknown amount of time, a night owl with a strange structure suddenly sounded from outside the cave.


    The little gray wolf who closed his eyes and rested his mind suddenly opened his eyes, his face was hidden in the darkness, and he couldn''t see clearly.


    After a long time, the night owl was still calling.


    The little gray wolf slowly let go of Xia Tian''s hand, gripped the gun, quietly walked out of the cave, and walked towards the dense forest.


    When he was a hundred meters away from the cave, the boy stopped and looked up in the direction of Ye Xiao''s cry.


    A voice sounded: "Codename, Gray Wolf?"


    The little gray wolf was expressionless: "One four seven six zero."


    The man chuckled and fell from the canopy.


    "Unexpectedly, the prince of the rebel army is really a good man. I thought you would not succeed." The visitor was wearing a city guard night suit, looked up and down at the little gray wolf, and stretched out his hand to pinch his chin. I didn''t realize that you are really pretty, no wonder..."


    The little gray wolf slapped the opponent''s hand away, dialed the safety catch of the firearm, and made a crisp click as a warning.


    The other party immediately withdrew his hand and said with a smile: "Okay, let''s get down to business... the leader''s order is here."


    The little gray wolf asked, "Are you going to kill him?"


    The other party tutted lightly: "It''s really unfeeling to kill someone if you open your mouth and keep your mouth shut."


    The little gray wolf didn''t speak.


    The other party waited for a while, and said: "The leader said that you can rest assured that you will take him back to the rebel base. No one will stop you on the way. There is another sentence-''The official work can start''."


    After speaking, the man in black backed away slowly, and soon disappeared into a dark dense forest.


    The little gray wolf stood where he was, and after a long, long time, he exhaled slowly, turned and left.


    "That''s right, it''s over." The pastor was finally satisfied, and praised with a smile, "The island is good, the mood is in place, and this episode was completed faster than the schedule."


    "Really?" Jiang Dao smiled, "Then can we have a day off?"


    "Oh, that can''t be done." Director Mu ruthlessly broke the expectations of everyone on the set, "The next filming task is heavy, so hurry up as much as you can."


    So far, Little Bad Wolf''s undercover identity was exposed to the audience for the first time, and it just happened to catch up with an important turning point in his relationship with Xia Tian¡ªafter this night, Xia Tian completely let go of his guard against Little Bad Wolf, and gradually not only regarded him as a lover to vent his desire bed man.


    However, feeling Xia Tian''s increasingly intense feelings, Little Gray Wolf inevitably fell into torment.


    Not only was he unable to respond to this relationship, but he also used this relationship to secretly steal information from the rebels, and bit by bit, he personally destroyed the home that Xia Tian cared about most.


    ¡­


    The filming of "Dawn City" is progressing steadily.


    And "Operation Red Owl" has been finalized for half a year, and finally released the first trailer on April 15th.


    The trailer starts with a very depressing plot sequence, and then uses a line from the protagonist Wei Jie as a transition. With the sudden explosion of BGM, the camera quickly switches between several thrilling fighting scenes. The moment Jie was suddenly pushed into a puddle of muddy water by Jess came to an abrupt end.


    Behind the pitch-black screen, a voice like the neighing of a poisonous snake sounded: "Officer Wei, you can''t get out of this hell..."


    In the entire trailer, Jiang Dao only appeared twice, one of which was a glimpse during a team battle, and the other was a close-up shot of him and Chu Yinlong in the rainforest quagmire.


    "...Wait, this is Eshima?!"


    "Reply: ...Although I don''t want to admit it, [kneeling]"


    "Reply: This look really scared me to death."


    "Is Jiang Dao''s acting skills so good? Although the shot is very short, the crazy look in his eyes is real! Damn! If I didn''t know this is a movie, I would suspect that he is a murderer... Oh my god, I was in a cold sweat watching it [Kneeling][Kneeling]¡¹


    "Reply: Me too! I''m in a cold sweat [crying] Kojima, don''t do this, mom is scared!"


    "Reply: There''s no need to brag about it, right? Jiang Dao doesn''t look like a good person in that way, and of course he is handy to play the villain. Besides, can you take a look at the cast list? He is just a small supporting role that can''t even be ranked. !"


    "Why is there him again? Sure enough, he was slept by Chu Yinlong? He was also featured in commercials, and he was also featured in movies. , don¡¯t engage in rotten business [smile] [smile]¡±


    "Response: It''s hard to disagree with [Like]"


    "Reply: Although, I still think Ejima''s eyes in the trailer are amazing!"


    "You are all paying attention to Jiang Dao''s eyes in the last part. Only I found a shot in the middle. Is Jiang Dao''s posture of stepping on a branch and shooting over the gun too explosive? I''m gone! If I''m so handsome Ejima did it!"


    "Reply: I saw it too! The person watching it frame by frame is definitely Edo himself, not a double! He really knows how to fight!"


    "Reply: Jiang Dao knows kung fu. Didn''t everyone know about it when he was in the rice cooker and Taoyuan before? He was also very brave when he jumped on the ground and beat crocodiles in the real wilderness."


    Probably because everyone knows too much about Chu Yinlong''s ability, no one will doubt Wei Jie''s skill in the trailer, and the other actors who appear are all old partners who have worked with Chu Yinlong many times. If there are too many, it is not very fresh.


    Therefore, under the official trailer, most netizens are discussing Jiang Dao.


    Of course, mixed reviews are inevitable.


    After all, Jiang Dao didn''t have any film and television works released before this, and he came from a talent show. Although his performance in variety shows is remarkable, after all, variety shows are for fun and are not considered serious works.


    Soon, in the new super chat for "Operation Red Owl", those who supported Jiang Dao and those who did not support Jiang Dao quarreled, and some people came out to fight, saying that everything will have to wait until the movie is broadcast, it is just a preview film, can not explain any problems.


    Unlike the Chixiao Action Super Story, the Dragon Island Super Story ushered in another grand festival.


    "Sisters! Last time it was Chinese New Year, today is Lantern Festival!"


    "Reply: Lantern Festival and Lantern Festival! The island''s counterattack is now!"


    "Reply: Damn it! The scene where Kojima pushes Father Long into the water, I want to go against it too, beauty can really attack me [big cry] Come on a sister and wake me up [big cry] [big cry]"


    "A piece of hot knowledge for all the sisters who want to rebel: Long Dae 185, Xiao Dao 177. Are you awake? [doge]"


    "Response: ...wake up, thank you."


    "Reply: No! Let me sleep for another five minutes!"


    "I''ve been drawing a picture for a week and I finally finished it today! I didn''t expect it to be suitable for the occasion, hahahahaha [ÖÁЦ] Commented ten sisters were selected to give an uncoded photo card, and asked to write a sentence for Long Dao Xiaodao, take a photo and post a comment [ Comparing heart]¡¹


    "Reply: [Picture] Although the words are ugly, but for my wife''s little card... [kneeling]"


    "Reply: It must not be easy to code a small card, I want [picture]"


    ¡­


    "Reply: Lower the winning rate [doge] [picture]"


    "Reply to the comment: Wait? Why do I feel a little familiar with the font on this layer?"


    "Reply to the comment: ... I also feel ... a bit familiar ..."


    ¡­


    "Reply:@¡¸ ¡¸¡¸ ¡¸The comment has been deleted just now! I seem to have found something out of time! Ah ah ah ah, no?!"


    "Reply to the comment: [Picture] Sister, I''m about to take a screenshot! Ahhhh @jingyu is that you?!"


    ¡­


    half an hour later.


    Jing Yu shrank his neck and lowered his head, not daring to look at his manager''s face that was about to turn into charcoal.


    "What''s the matter with you? Didn''t they tell you to go online and watch Weibo less! You were so good before, why do you still learn how to create a small account to browse Weibo now? Ah?" Field? Huh? How dare you take pictures of your own handwriting and post it, just for your stinking handwriting, which of your fans can¡¯t recognize it? Ah?!¡±


    Jing Yu defended: "I didn''t expect other people''s fans to recognize it..."


    The manager was about to be **** off by him: "You think your fans are really the only wall? You, you are still on CP, you... look at what you post? What are the words on the trumpet? It was all pulled out!"


    Jing Yu quickly waved his hands: "I didn''t say anything excessive!"


    According to the screenshots in the hot search, the agent read: "''Brother Long is too sweet'', ''It will be difficult for them to end if they don''t get married'', ''I''m going to move the Civil Affairs Bureau here''... Well, if it''s not too much, at least You didn''t post a picture in Chaohua, you just made a lottery for a picture."


    Jingyu:¡­

 Chapter 77： no need to envy them

    Since "Operation Red Owl" may have some temporary promotional work that needs to be coordinated, on April 15th, Director Mu did not arrange Chu Yinlong and Jiang Dao''s scenes.


    When the assistant found out that Chu Yinlong had just completed the video conference with Longqi Entertainment and was taking a rest, Jing Yu, escorted by his manager, went to Chu Yinlong''s room to apologize to him.


    As soon as the doorbell was pressed, the door was opened. Jiang Dao leaned against the door frame with his arms folded, and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you care about us so much?"


    Jing Yu was speechless.


    Seeing his agent following behind him, Jiang Dao didn''t joke much, turned around and let him into the house.


    Chu Yinlong just finished the phone call, came out of the suite, and smiled at Jingyu: "Sit down, don''t be nervous. I saw the hot search, it''s not a big deal."


    The agent took Jing Yu to apologize sincerely to Chu Yinlong and Jiang Dao. Knowing that the two of them didn''t care about it, and didn''t ask the public relations to remove the hot search, the manager was relieved.


    Chu Yinlong said: "It just so happens that Xiao Jing also participated in "Operation Red Owl". Just now the crew discussed with me about the promotion. You can also simply reply to the matter, just treat it as a joke. We will cooperate then, don''t worry too much."


    To put it bluntly, if the CP of the two really becomes popular, the voices questioning Jiang Dao''s thigh-holding and unspoken rules will gradually decrease. In addition, with the broadcast of "Operation Red Owl" in the future, Jiang Dao''s strength It will also be recognized by the rational public. It is not a bad thing for CP to be popular.


    Anyway, this CP was originally true.


    If it weren''t for worrying that taking too many steps would easily cause public opinion to backfire, and fearing that Jiang Dao would be subjected to cyber violence again, Chu Yinlong even wanted to quickly announce his relationship with Jiang Dao, so as to save them from having to be careful and cover up everything they did. .


    When Jing Yu was taken away by his agent, Jiang Dao flipped through the trending search for #¾°¾ÓÊdzþÒøÁú½­µºCP·ÛË¿# and couldn''t stop laughing.


    "He actually crossed the line with Bingdao CP fans, oh, so powerful." Jiang Dao was amazed, "I remember the first time I saw him, he was still a good boy who didn''t pay much attention to Internet public opinion, he ate CP Is it so easy to get on?"


    Chu Yinlong said: "He was just too careless and revealed his handwriting. Among the actors and girls I know, many girls actually like to play CP, but they mainly play with paper people. They also play trumpets and end up talking to others. Those who quarreled, quarreled and didn''t sleep at night, and some affected the shooting the next day."


    "It''s also very interesting." Jiang Dao smiled, and then flipped through the Dragon Island super chat, "I can bring happiness to so many people, and I have a sense of accomplishment."


    Chu Yinlong looked at him and asked, "Do you not hate the entertainment industry so much?"


    Jiang Dao raised his face and replied with a smile: "Well, it''s not that annoying anymore. The main thing is...you are here, I like you, so I don''t think it''s annoying here anymore."


    Chu Yinlong looked into Jiang Dao''s eyes and said nothing.


    Jiang Dao continued: "I wanted to leave at the beginning because I was tired of fighting. But now, with you here, let alone fighting, you didn''t even ask me to go to the battlefield... Ugh!"


    A warm and lingering kiss lingered on Jiang Dao''s lips for a long time.


    Until Chu Yinlong pressed Jiang Dao''s hand that was not doing anything good, and smiled helplessly: "Don''t make trouble, it''s during the day...and I just contacted the makeup team, and someone from them will come over to help with makeup and hair, and make a promotional Vlog...be patient, be good. "


    Jiang Dao withdrew his hand honestly, pretending to be dissatisfied: "I didn''t think about it until you kissed me first."


    Chu Yinlong has no principles: "Well, it''s my fault."


    Ten minutes later, the makeup artist arrived and made simple daily looks for Jiang Dao and Chu Yinlong.


    The publicity side also quickly sent a text, and the two recorded a video according to the script, and handed it to the assistant to edit it into a Vlog.


    After all the work related to filming was completed, Chu Yinlong began to answer the phone frequently.


    After having lunch together, Chu Yinlong was busy with the post-production video conference of "Operation Red Owl" again¡ªas the chief producer, he couldn''t really ignore things at all, and the usual shooting tasks were heavy, and it was a rare day off, so he finally had time to talk to Meet later.


    Jiang Dao sat quietly in the armchair of the suite, looked at Chu Yinlong who was busy behind the desk, and suddenly understood why people always said that "a serious man is the most handsome".


    Even though this is not a film set or a sports field, Chu Yinlong restrained his dramatic tension and physical charm, but it was still so dazzling that people couldn''t take their eyes off it.


    It wasn''t until the sky outside the window turned dark that Chu Yinlong finally ended the video conference and turned on the computer. He rubbed his neck tiredly and looked at Jiang Dao: "Sorry, is it boring?"


    Jiang Dao got up and walked behind Chu Yinlong, squeezed his shoulders, and said with a smile: "No. You look so good when you are working."


    As he spoke, he embraced Chu Yinlong from behind, bent down and kissed the man''s cheek, and his hands began to be dishonest again.


    "Sticking up again, right?" Chu Yinlong raised his eyebrows, "Are you planning to have dinner?"


    Jiang Dao laughed: "I didn''t film today, I didn''t exercise enough, and I haven''t digested lunch yet! I have to add some exercise first, otherwise the meal will not taste good."


    Chu Yinlong tutted lightly, grabbed Jiang Dao''s hand that was doing no good, dragged him over and pressed him on the desk, and whispered into Jiang Dao''s ear, "...I don''t know what to do."


    ¡­


    At 8 o''clock that night, all the important role players of "Red Owl Action" released a promotional Vlog at the same time, and @ the official account of "Red Owl Action" to warm up for the movie''s launch.


    Sure enough, under the videos of Chu Yinlong, Jiang Dao, and Jing Yu, a bunch of netizens who watched the excitement and didn''t think it was a big deal were all asking about Jing Yu''s CP.


    Jing Yu picked a comment with a playful tone, and replied with a series of crying emojis.


    At the same time, Jiang Dao also interacted with Weibo fans for the first time after crossing¡ª


    "Does Xiao Dao have a good relationship with Little Whale? How dare he lick the CP of you and King Chu, hahahahaha!"


    "The blogger replied: He has been fined and invited me to drink milk tea for a week [wit]"


    And Chu Yinlong also picked a fan who asked about CP, and replied as follows: "He has been fined not to drink milk tea for a week."


    Netizens:...


    Ah this?


    Should it be said that the two of you are angry and do not recognize this CP? Or should I say that the two of you deserve to be CPs, and even the punishments turned into serial punishments?


    Jing Yu, Jiang Dao, and Chu Yinlong''s replies to fans were immediately screenshotted and sent to Longzhidao, and CP fans were delighted.


    "It''s miserable or Jing Yu is miserable. I can only watch Xiaodao drinking milk tea for a week, and I have to pay for it myself, hahahahaha!"


    "Reply: It''s so miserable that I want to fan him a little bit, it''s so cute [cover face]"


    "Reply: Is that "Longdao Lifetime Tweet" account okay? Will it be canceled by his manager? Although it''s miserable, I''m sorry I couldn''t stop laughing hahahaha, I probably belong to a little whale Fake fans hahahaha!"


    "That "Longdao Lifetime Tweet" still wants me to ask for the original picture without watermark of the P picture of the wedding of Longdao Xiaodao! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh what kind of luck am I!"


    "Reply: Sister, I have a friend who wants to see your private message [doge]"


    "Reply: Sister Envy was actually privately messaged by the little whale [Lemon]"


    "Although you deleted the comment, I know that you squatted in my lottery [Bixin] The original picture of the small card, I have private messaged you on both accounts, remember to read it [BIXIN][BIXIN]@ÁúIsland life push @¾°×¡¡¹


    "Reply: Hahahaha why is Mrs. [Laughs]"


    "Reply: The only consolation [doge] in the week when the little whale can''t drink milk tea"


    But this time the incident of craving CP and "serial punishment" spread to Chu Yinlong''s fan group, and everyone was immediately entangled.


    "Sisters, it''s weird..."


    "I think it''s weird too."


    "Papa Long used to be rumored to be gossip, and he personally went back to the scene. This time, he was so blatantly **** off CP, so he didn''t get angry?"


    "This matter, either the three of them had a really good relationship when they were filming, and they made jokes before so they didn''t take it seriously...or, I think Father Long is really conniving with Jiang Dao."


    "Actually, Father Long indulged Jiang Dao, and there were actually clues when Jiang Dao had accidents a few times ago..."


    "I don''t know why, but I''m a little uncomfortable [crying]"


    "Sister, calm down. Think about Brother Long''s character. If he really indulged Jiang Dao, it would definitely not be an unspoken rule or a joke. He is almost thirty and hasn''t dated yet. If Jiang Dao is really True love, we should bless him!"


    "Woooooooo hug [big cry] [big cry]"


    Hotel bathroom.


    Jiang Dao leaned against Chu Yinlong''s arms, allowing him to wash the foam off his hair.


    "So, did you do it on purpose this time?" Jiang Dao wiped off the drops of water on his face, and looked up at Chu Yinlong.


    Chu Yinlong kissed Jiang Dao on the cheek, and replied: "The subject matter of "Dawn City" is relatively taboo. When it starts to be announced, our relationship will be speculated even more by the outside world. I''m afraid they won''t be able to accept it all of a sudden, so I''ll give it a shot." Vaccination, if it is really unacceptable, it will be a good thing for both parties to get rid of fans earlier."


    Jiang Dao smiled and said, "Just treat your fans like this, aren''t you afraid they will step on you back?"


    After a moment of silence, Chu Yinlong said: "I want to go my own way. I am fortunate to have their company and encouragement. I am very grateful and touched. But I will not be kidnapped and held hostage by them just because of these gratitude and touch." , on a road I don¡¯t want to go.¡±


    ¡­


    The one-day vacation is really short, Jiang Dao has not felt the joy of rest, and the tight shooting rhythm has started again. On the first day back to the set, director Mu arranged for a whole day of literary drama.


    Since the little gray wolf received the mission and began to send out information, the battle of the rebel army gradually became less smooth. The communication and transportation of some important materials were accidentally cut off from time to time, and information acquisition was much more difficult than before.


    The upper echelon of the rebel army was overwhelmed for a while, and Xia Tian, ??as the person in charge of the information arm, was getting more and more busy with his work.


    Until this day, the subordinate responsible for investigating the information security of the rebel army reported to him.


    "...To sum up, the few people who have been found to have suspicious behaviors have found convincing explanations after investigation. Only the little gray wolf..." The subordinate hesitated to speak, and finally said, "Why don''t you, Captain, personally ask?"


    Xia Tian was silent for a long time without making a sound, and waved his subordinates to leave.


    That night, the little gray wolf avoided patrolling in the camp again and left the base at night.


    Under the cover of the night, Xia Tian stood in front of the window, watching the back of the little gray wolf deftly disappear over the wall of the camp, his eyes were filled with obscurity.


    After a moment, he turned silently and left the room.


    Xia Tian followed the back of the little gray wolf all the way, and came to an abandoned small workshop near the camp. He quietly turned into the workshop, touched an open window, and looked into the dimly lit interior.


    In the cold twilight, the little gray wolf was sitting in front of a strangely shaped workbench in the corner with his back to the window, watching the movements, as if he was writing something...


    There was no sound, and there was obviously no ambush around.


    Xia Tian quietly turned into the small workshop, one step, two steps, and slowly walked towards the back of the little gray wolf at his desk.


    As if feeling something, the little gray wolf suddenly turned his head, and the moment he saw Xia Tian, ??he got up suddenly and hurriedly hid something behind him. He moved too hastily, and accidentally knocked over the flashlight standing next to him. The flashlight fell to the ground, and the room suddenly became darker and darker.


    Xia Tian''s tone was calm and cold: "...what are you doing?"


    Without waiting for the little gray wolf to answer, he approached him hoarsely: "You don''t have a good rest at night, what are you doing here? Huh?"


    The two of them were almost facing each other, Xia Tian slowly stretched out his hand, reached behind the young man, and pulled out something from his clenched left hand¡ª


    It was a light golden translucent gem, the size of a thumb, vaguely carved into the shape of a wolf, but the details were only the head, and the body was still wrapped in a piece of rough stone skin.


    "This...what?" Xia Tian''s voice suddenly trembled.


    The little gray wolf sighed, and said in a low voice, "I wanted to make it secretly and give it to you."


    "Give it to me?" In the dim light, Xia Tian decided to look into the eyes of the little gray wolf.


    "Yeah." The little gray wolf didn''t avoid his gaze, "This is a stone I found in the wild before. It feels very beautiful, and I want to make something for you. Coincidentally, when I was stationed and inspected, I found that there are still stones in this workshop. I kept a manual grinder and thought I could use it.¡±


    After finishing speaking, he smiled wryly and sighed again: "I wanted to prepare a surprise, but I think you seem... frightened?"


    Xia Tian didn''t answer his question, but suddenly clamped the back of the boy''s neck and kissed his lips fiercely.


    The little gray wolf was pushed against the workbench, with his right hand supporting the edge of the table, his fingers slowly stroking the underside of the edge of the workbench, and stuffing a piece of folded paper into the crack under the edge of the table...


    "Ok, it''s over." Director Mu was very satisfied, "There will be a close-up monologue of the little gray wolf next, and this scene is over. Modeling, go help Xiaojima get ready."


    Jiang Dao had no doubts, and obediently was pulled into the dressing room to prepare for styling.


    While he was combing his hair, he keenly noticed something wrong with the stylist''s expression, and subconsciously asked, "Why are you nervous?"


    The comb in the stylist''s hand fell to the floor.


    She quickly picked it up, blushed and shook her head in denial: "No, no! I''m not nervous!"


    Jiang Dao: ...


    I almost wrote the word "nervous" on my face, not nervous yet?


    However, it is clear that the other party has no malice towards him, so he might as well push the boat along and see what the other party wants to do.


    The stylist carefully rearranged Jiang Dao''s image, and then took him back to the set.


    It was pitch black on set, with all the lights turned off. But Jiang Dao could hear the rustling of people''s clothes in the darkness, and he was a little wary, but his reason told him that there should be no danger.


    ¡ªBecause Chu Yinlong is still here, and he didn''t stop it.


    Sure enough, the next second, the soft warm light came on, Director Mu, Tang Yao, Zhou Wei, and Jing Yu all stood in the field, Chu Yinlong pushed a sidecar, and brought a double-layer cake decorated with flowers and fruits to slow down. Walking slowly, he raised his eyes and smiled at him.


    "One, two! Happy birthday to you¡ª"


    Jing Yu started, everyone in the venue sang in unison, smiling faces turned towards Jiang Dao, all with extremely sincere blessing smiles on their faces. Behind them are the staff involved in the filming, and a professional cameraman is filming.


    Jiang Dao''s heart was filled with warmth, and he unconsciously burst into a smile from the heart. His eyes were full of light, looking at the man standing in the middle of the crowd, his eyes became moist.


    After the birthday song was sung, everyone congratulated:


    "Happy Birthday Enoshima!"


    "Kojima is twenty! Happy birthday!"


    "I wish you all the best in your twenties! Become popular overnight!"


    "Smooth and smooth, popular and popular!"


    Jiang Dao''s throat rolled, suppressing the tears that were about to burst into his eyes, his voice was slightly hoarse: "...Thank you everyone."


    Jing Yu immediately booed: "Come on, make a wish and cut the cake!"


    Jiang Dao was not shy either. He closed his eyes and made a wish, then blew out the candles and looked at the crowd: "Thank you everyone, I...I''m so happy! Thank you Director Mu, thank you...everyone! I...I give everyone Share the cake!"


    "Tsk, you are too perfunctory." Director Mu smiled and pretended to be disgusted, "Say a few more words!"


    Infected by the joyful atmosphere, Jiang Dao laughed out loud: "It''s just dinner time, I think everyone is hungry, so let''s not say a few words, and share the cake quickly."


    "That''s right, there''s no need to gossip so much, Kojima cut the cake and cut the cake!" Jing Yu obviously stood on Jiangdao''s side, "Hurry up and make us happy!"


    Hearing this, Tang Yao laughed: "Why are you so happy for someone''s birthday? You should be happy when he holds a wedding later."


    "Wedding?" Jing Yu''s eyes turned between Jiang Dao and Chu Yinlong.


    The coordinator of the studio next to him accidentally saw it, and was amused: "Jing Yu, are you on CP? Why do you just watch Mr. Chu for the wedding of Xiaodao? Could it be that they are really married?"


    "Cough! Cough cough cough..." Jing Yu choked on his own saliva.


    Hearing the nonsense of a few people, Jiang Dao smiled and cut the cake, put it into the plate that Chu Yinlong handed over piece by piece, and distributed it to everyone.


    At this time, the scene manager also brought in several other dining carts, which were equipped with a wide variety of Western-style side dishes and snacks, as well as a trolley of various soft drinks¡ªobviously, this was a studio buffet specially planned for Jiang Dao¡¯s birthday dinner party.


    It''s a dinner party, but it''s actually not very particular. Everyone is wearing work clothes and costumes to eat and chat together. At first glance, the scene is quite strange.


    Jiang Dao, as today''s birthday star, naturally attracted much attention. The staff and actors came to him to have a drink and a few words to express their congratulations.


    Jing Yu watched him drink one after another, and couldn''t help sighing: "Fortunately, no alcoholic drinks are served today, otherwise you will definitely get drunk."


    Jiang Dao raised his eyebrows: "I''m not afraid of drinking, I''ve never been drunk before."


    Jing Yu felt as if he was despised.


    However, speaking of drinking... Jiang Dao sipped his soda, and his eyes fell on Zhou Wei who was not far away.


    Hanging his eyes, he recalled the plot in the book, but he found that compared with the original book, this story has completely deviated.


    Maybe it''s because he doesn''t exist in the world in the book, so the movie "Dawn City" doesn''t seem to appear. At least, judging from the major events in the entertainment industry mentioned in the original text, this movie has nothing to do with the protagonist Zhou Wei.


    In the book, Zhou Wei will go to film another web drama during this time, and experience a series of setbacks such as being squeezed out, being deleted, and being torn out, and finally Tang Yao will come forward to protect and quit the filming.


    At that time, Zhou Wei pretended to be drunk and had **** with Tang Yao.


    and many more!


    If it wasn''t for that chance to pretend to be drunk, Zhou Wei and Tang Yao wouldn''t...


    Jiang Dao''s eyes turned around between Zhou Wei and Tang Yao, and he couldn''t tell whether the two had intimate contact.


    "What are you thinking about?" Chu Yinlong walked to Jiang Dao''s side and asked with a smile.


    "Huh?" Jiang Dao came back to his senses, seeing that Jing Yu had avoided it tremblingly, he hooked the corner of his mouth and replied, "It''s nothing, it''s just that Tang Yao and Zhou Wei are a good match."


    After a moment of silence, Chu Yinlong said: "There is no need to envy them."


    Jiang Dao looked at him and smiled: "That''s right."


    After the dinner party, everyone cleaned up the set together, and today''s work naturally came to an end, and the remaining scene was moved to tomorrow to make up, so it was not a delay.


    Before returning to the room, Jiang Dao''s assistant came over with his mobile phone and showed him the edited birthday business Weibo.


    There is a photo in the draft, which is a close-up of him taken by the crew camera. In the photo, he is standing in front of the cake and making a wish with his eyes closed, with a smile of joy from the bottom of his mouth.


    Because it is a close-up, there are no other people around this photo, and the candlelight also blurs the background, making it impossible to see any clues, ensuring the privacy of the crew to the greatest extent.


    The accompanying text only has four simple words: "Twenty years old!"


    Jiang Dao nodded: "Okay, just send it like this, I have nothing to change."


    The assistant responded, turned around and left after posting Weibo.


    Jiang Dao went into the room and took a shower, and when he came out wearing a bathrobe, he found that Chu Yinlong had sneaked into his room again. The man also had the steam from his shower just now, leaning against the head of the bed, playing with a small box in his hand.


    "What is this? A new type of cover?" Jiang Dao was not polite, and stepped forward to sit on Chu Yinlong''s body, grabbed the box and unpacked it.


    Chu Yinlong was angry and funny: "What are you thinking? This is a birthday present for you."


    Jiang Dao said: "Birthday gifts can also be gifted with condoms, I have no problem...huh?"


    Open the package, inside is a jewelry box.


    Inside the box was a sparkling diamond watch.


    "I originally wanted to send you off yesterday morning, but the pastor found me yesterday afternoon and said that he would arrange a birthday party for you." Chu Yinlong embraced Jiang Dao, his palms were hot, "I just thought, why don''t we meet again tonight?" Here you go, the atmosphere is better."


    Jiang Dao closed the lid of the box and put the gift on the bedside table.


    Then he leaned close to Chu Yinlong, and said with a low laugh: "Thank you, I like the gift very much. But, you just said ''the atmosphere is better''... What kind of atmosphere do you want? Hmm?"


    Chu Yinlong raised his eyebrows: "Ask knowingly?"


    Jiang Dao chuckled, leaning closer to the man''s ear, with a sweet and hoarse voice: "I went to take a shower just now, and I forgot to take my clothes, so the inside of the bathrobe is actually¡ª"


    The second half of the sentence was suddenly swallowed into a fiery and lingering kiss.

 Chapter 78： I said, remember, Im in

    The next day, Jiang Dao completed the last shot that fell last night, and the filming officially entered the next big stage.


    The arrangement for the next two weeks is another battlefield scene, and it is almost the most difficult battle in the whole film - because the little gray wolf delivered the news to the city guards, the rebels fought extremely hard, all thanks to Xia Tian''s on-the-spot response , Only then did most of the living forces be saved at last, so that they would not be defeated.


    Most of this scene is the "one-sentence plot" that the crew is most afraid of.


    On the first day, after more than ten hours of filming, even the sentence "Late at night, the frontline camp of the rebel army was raided by the city lord''s guards" failed to satisfy the director. Not surprisingly, it will take at least three days to polish this sentence alone.


    But at this time, Xiang Yunru brought a piece of news that had not yet broken out, which made Jiang Dao and Chu Yinlong prepare for the impact recently.


    "What''s the situation?" Chu Yinlong asked with a frown, avoiding the crew.


    On the phone, Xiang Yunru''s tone was somewhat helpless: "The little model that Zhang Wenyu has a crush on will reveal the inside story of Galaxy Media''s model company tomorrow, and even pick up on Qin Xiao''s pimping. Your side I have to keep an eye on Xiao Dao, I''m afraid they will jump over the wall and bite randomly."


    Chu Yinlong immediately became serious: "Understood. However, Tianqin hasn''t fallen yet, and Qin Xiao has capital behind him. It''s just this ''small matter'', which may hardly hurt him."


    Xiang Yunru naturally also understood: "That''s why I asked you to pay attention. If Qin Jiangshan tried his best to protect Qin Xiao and the capital ended, it might make the water even more chaotic. The origin of Xiaodao is there, just in case Being exposed is used to divert public attention, you know the entertainment industry, muddy water is too easy to stir up."


    Chu Yinlong solemnly replied: "Okay, I''ll tell Lu Zhengrong right now."


    But no one expected that Chu Yinlong had just notified Lu Zhengrong of the matter, and before he hung up the phone, Lu Zhengrong received the latest news immediately.


    "Wait! Don''t hang up yet!" Lu Zhengrong''s voice was full of shock, "Qin Jiangshan and Jiang Ruo actually got a marriage certificate back then?!"


    Chu Yinlong was stunned for a moment before asking in surprise: "What?"


    Lu Zhengrong''s tone was urgent: "I just saw the news from the public relations side. The executive of Tianqin Capital who jumped ship with the project broke the news, saying that Qin Jiangshan used a fake divorce certificate to deceive Jiang Ruo in a small place. The Civil Affairs Bureau handled the marriage registration, and then it really succeeded... Hey, this matter is complicated."


    Chu Yinlong also understood that this matter started to get complicated.


    He originally thought that the matter would start when Liu Yueran broke the news about Qin Xiao''s pimping, and he still had plenty of time to prepare, but he never expected that it was the matter between Qin Jiangshan and Jiang Ruo that started the dispute. Moreover, Obviously, this matter was not exposed by the Qin family themselves.


    However, even if the news is true, Qin Jiangshan did commit the crime of bigamy back then, but it has been 20 years since the incident, and the period for prosecution has long since passed. Even if it''s still illegal, it''s a scandal at best, and it won''t hurt Tianqin Capital.


    On the contrary, as soon as this incident came out, Jiang Dao was pushed to the forefront again.


    "Don''t panic, this is actually a good thing for Jiang Dao." Lu Zhengrong reacted quickly, "He has been questioned because of his status as an illegitimate child, but now, all mistakes can be pushed to the top of Qin Jiang''s mountain, Jiang Ruo deserves sympathy Yes, so is Enoshima."


    "I know." Chu Yinlong''s voice was deep and cold, "The public relations side has worked hard for you. I will immediately discuss with Xiaodao and prepare for it. If there is any news, I will contact you in time."


    After hanging up the phone, Chu Yinlong went to Director Mu to explain the situation.


    Director Mu naturally attached great importance to the public opinion turmoil involving the starring role of the movie. He immediately discussed with the coordinator and temporarily postponed the role of Chu Yinlong and Jiang Dao in the battle for a day or two.


    "What happened?" Jiang Dao was very sensitive, "Qin Xiao is messing around again?"


    "It wasn''t him who did it, but it has something to do with the Qin family." Chu Yinlong suppressed his anger, explained the ins and outs of the matter to Jiang Dao, and finally said, "You have to prepare, it is best to be able to share your childhood experience, and Tell the public relations department if you have any contact with the Qin family."


    Jiang Dao laughed and didn''t care too much: "Okay."


    After finishing speaking, he picked up his mobile phone and sent a message to his assistant Xiao Yang, and added: "Brother Yang, you go back to Yan City, the safe in the apartment closet, the second drawer in the middle, there is a gray folder inside. You hand it all over to Corporate Communications."


    Assistant: "...huh?"


    Jiang Dao didn''t explain either: "Just do it."


    In that folder, he sorted out bit by bit before, related to the original owner''s life experience.


    Including some of Jiang Ruo''s relics, including his previous thorough investigation of the capital flow records of all the bank accounts of the original owner, including all the information he investigated back to the original owner''s hometown after the filming of "Operation Red Owl".


    Although he has no memory of the original owner, based on this information, he can also deduce that the original owner did not have much contact with the Qin family.


    Back at the hotel, assistant Xiao Yang immediately packed up his things and prepared to return to Yan City.


    Seeing that Chu Yinlong''s face was still serious after making a phone call, Jiang Dao smiled and grabbed his finger, shaking it: "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    Chu Yinlong turned around and hugged Jiang Dao, and said firmly in his ear: "I won''t let you have trouble either."


    Jiang Dao was silent, coughed lightly, and said: "Actually, if you are afraid that this matter will become a big issue, we can also divert our attention... I have reserved a backhand before, but this time it really doesn''t work, so let''s use it up. "


    Hearing this, Chu Yinlong frowned: "The backhand?"


    Jiang Dao nodded and admitted very straightforwardly: "I went to his villa last time and found something interesting. But I was frightened so easily when I saw him later, there is really no need to use all my tricks. In case Once he escapes, it will be difficult to deal with in the future... So, I kept a strong hand."


    Looking at Jiangdao like this, Chu Yinlong was a little frightened: "What did you do?"


    Jiang Dao waved at him: "Come here and tell you quietly."


    Chu Yinlong leaned forward¡ªthen he was attacked by Jiang Dao and kissed him on the cheek.


    Chu Yinlong: ...


    "Haha!" Jiang Dao laughed.


    "You..." Chu Yinlong was helpless, but couldn''t help laughing.


    Seeing that his face was finally no longer dark, Jiang Dao said seriously: "There is a safe in the study room of his villa. I opened it and found some... drugs and tools that may not be legal."


    Chu Yinlong''s complexion changed drastically: "Why didn''t you tell Officer Xing at that time?"


    "I said I should stay behind." Jiang Dao snorted, "How do I know how many methods Tianqin Capital has? What are you going to do to him? Of course you have to keep this kind of big move, look, if he messes with me again this time, I can fight back."


    Chu Yinlong disagreed: "Mistake! The police intervened last time, and later GeniUs also made troubles in this regard. How could Qin Xiao still keep the things in his hands? It has definitely been dealt with now!"


    Jiang Dao raised his hand and gently pinched Chu Yinlong''s chin: "Don''t worry, even if he disposes of those in the safe, he still has some hidden at home, and he probably won''t know where they are hidden."


    After a moment of silence, Chu Yinlong looked at Jiang Dao with a strange expression: "...did you transfer and hide part of it?"


    Jiang Dao snapped his fingers: "Smart!"


    Chu Yinlong: ...


    What kind of weird boy did he find?


    This kind of thing can be done? !


    "I wandered around his house all night, how could I not do anything." Jiang Dao said with a smile, "Come here, I''ll tell you where his house is hidden."


    After listening to Jiang Dao''s whisper, Chu Yinlong closed his eyes and took a deep breath slowly.


    Then he picked up the phone again, and said seriously to Jiang Dao: "Don''t tell anyone about this, I''ll figure it out."


    ¡­


    On this day, the news of Qin Jiangshan''s early bigamy has been fermenting.


    Because it involved the short-lived actress Jiang Ruo back then, and Jiang Ruo''s son Jiang Dao was inevitably involved. However, this time was different from the last time, there was much less abuse, and more sympathy for Jiang Ruo and Jiang Dao.


    Of course, there are still some people who insist that the reason why Jiang Dao can enter the entertainment industry and get the excellent resources to cooperate with Chu Yinlong must be the Qin family''s support behind him.


    This kind of speculation was detonated in an instant after Liu Yueran exposed that Qin Xiao was colluding with the model company under Galaxy Media and pimping the bosses early the next morning.


    "Qin Xiao is not a good guy. What kind of guy is Jiang Dao? I think he climbed up to Chu Yinlong by using improper means!"


    "Reply: **** the marketing account! Daddy Long wouldn''t do such a thing!"


    "Reply: Knowing people, knowing faces, but not knowing the heart."


    "I heard that Jiang Dao was indeed arranged by someone to join Xinghe Media at that time, so it was Qin Xiao? This family is really disgusting to get together [vomit]"


    "Reply: That''s right, I''ve never heard of Jiang Dao before Xingxiu, so the sudden appearance must be arranged by the capital!"


    "Reply: Then according to what you said, why did Jiang Dao leave Galaxy Media?"


    Why did Jiang Dao leave Galaxy Media?


    The answer to this question did not keep us waiting long.


    Zhu Yao, the former agent who stood up to speak out for Jiang Dao before, published a long article again, telling about something that he has been blaming himself for a long time - a senior executive of Galaxy Media once tried to arrange Jiang Dao to meet Li Cheng. Now, Jiang Dao was rescued by Lu Zhengrong of Longqi Entertainment.


    Later, when Jiang Dao learned the whole story, he jumped to Chu Yinlong''s studio angrily, and he also incurred a liquidated damages debt of up to two million yuan.


    The wind of public opinion suddenly reversed, and began to verbally criticize Galaxy Media.


    The top executives of Galaxy Media had no choice but to sever their wrists, and almost immediately announced the suspension and investigation of Liu. However, this matter still floated on the hot search for a whole day, and finally gradually subsided.


    "Thank you very much." Lu Zhengrong looked at Zhu Yao and said with a smile, "But I''m afraid you are not suitable to be an agent in the past two years. I will arrange you to be Wu Rui''s agent assistant first. Do you feel wronged?"


    "I''m not wronged, thank you Mr. Lu." Zhu Yao took the document, with some fear remaining on his face, "It''s also my fault that I was too courageous at the time to let Jiang Dao face..."


    "It''s all in the past, don''t mention it." Lu Zhengrong interrupted, "People are under the roof, and sometimes they have no choice. When you come to me, as long as you keep your heart, I will not pursue the past. Alright, let''s go through the formalities."


    Seeing Zhu Yao leaving respectfully, Lu Zhengrong picked up his mobile phone and sent a message to his nephew: "It''s done."


    Chu Yinlong breathed a sigh of relief when he received the news, and silently put the phone back on the table.


    Jiang Dao asked with a smile, "Has Zhu Yao entered the Dragon Banner?"


    Chu Yinlong nodded: "Yes. Since you said that his nature is not bad, I will believe him once."


    Jiang Dao didn''t mention anything about Zhu Yao, and thought for a moment: "I don''t think this matter is over yet..."


    Chu Yinlong said "hmm": "It''s not over yet, but I''m not in a hurry to publicize. The current trend of public opinion is favorable to us, and we can''t chase too hard, otherwise, once someone takes advantage of the public''s pity for the weak, it will be a big problem." One army, it¡¯s not easy to fight back.¡±


    ¡­


    The direction of public opinion has temporarily stabilized, and Jiang Dao and Chu Yinlong also returned to the crew to carry out the next work.


    The melon troubles of the past two days have been so big, and of course the crew members have eaten their fill. Seeing Jiang Dao''s return now, the eyes that looked at him were full of curiosity and admiration¡ªcurious about what was going on between him and the Qin family, and admiring him for his calm expression, as if nothing had happened.


    Mu Zhixing asked concerned: "How do you feel? If it really doesn''t work, I can reschedule your play and give you two more days off."


    Jiang Dao looked indifferent: "No, I''m fine."


    Chu Yinlong smiled and said: "Don''t worry, if he can''t shoot, I will stop him first."


    Director Mu curled his lips: "All right, all right, I''ll feel bad if you two don''t show off... Tsk, you''re too obvious, everyone in the crew can see it, let''s see how you two hide in the future!"


    Jiang Dao was not afraid: "Then don''t hide it."


    Chu Yinlong also chimed in: "We will find an opportunity to make it public slowly."


    Mu Zhixing: ...


    At the end of the previous tense battlefield scenes, there was a concentrated emotional outburst with many twists and turns.


    The battle was defeated, the rebels retreated, and the city lords pursued.


    Little Gray Wolf''s identity as a spy is a secret, and the frontline fighters of the City Lord Army don''t know him. Therefore, in order to survive, he has to fight against the City Lord Army, and then retreat all the way with the rebel army.


    However, his team was dispersed by the city lord''s army during the retreat and forced up a steep hillside.


    Soon, Xia Tian led the army to come to support, and the two cooperated to wipe out the city lord army who was chasing up to the hillside. The little gray wolf was wounded, cornered by the last enemy, and fell down the steep hillside.


    Xia Tian didn''t hesitate to turn around and chase after him. He tightly held the little gray wolf''s wrist, but because of an unlucky angle, when he slid down the hill, he was pierced by a sharp branch through his side chest, and only his ribs and shoulder blades held him The two hung on the cliff.


    The blood flowed down Xia Tian''s arm, over his tightly clenched fingers, wet the little gray wolf''s wrist, and dripped on the little gray wolf''s face.


    Seeing Xia Tian''s injury getting worse and worse, the little gray wolf''s face turned pale.


    He lowered his head and glanced at the deep cliff hanging below his feet, then raised his head to look at the **** Xia Tian, ??and his eyes fell on the wolf head stone carving that slipped out from Xia Tian''s neckline.


    He couldn''t control the trembling of his voice: "Let go... Xia Tian, ??let go..."


    Xia Tian gritted his teeth, his voice was hoarse, and his tone was firm: "I won''t let you die!"


    The little gray wolf looked up at Xia Tian, ??his voice choked with sobs: "But I... I''m not worth it..."


    Xia Tian''s fingers clenched even tighter, but he only gasped a few times in pain, without answering.


    The blood is still flowing and dripping, carrying the hot vitality of summer, soaking the little gray wolf''s arms red and splashing wet the little gray wolf''s face...


    "I...you bleed a lot, you will die if you do this..." The little gray wolf choked up, unable to control the trembling all over his body.


    Xia Tian twitched the corners of his mouth and showed him a silent smile.


    The tears could no longer be held back, and burst out of my eyes in an instant.


    "Let go... let go!" The little gray wolf cried and begged, "let go of me, please... otherwise you will die, you will be dragged down to death by me... let go..."


    His other arm was seriously injured, and he couldn''t lift it up. He could only twist the wrist that was held by Xia Tian, ??trying to break free from restraint.


    "Well..." Xia Tian grunted in pain, and said hoarsely, "It hurts...don''t move around, or I won''t be able to hold it...cough, cough cough..."


    The blood that flowed suddenly increased, winding down along the hands they were holding, and some slipped from Xia Tian''s neck and face, dripping down, dripping on the face of the little gray wolf looking up.


    "I won''t...let go." Xia¡õ¡õlittle gray wolf smiled, "Even if you struggle, I won''t...let you die..."


    The little gray wolf finally couldn''t control it, and cried loudly: "Xiamen, let go! I don''t need you to save me! I don''t need your life to save me! I''m actually¡ªI''m not¡ªI''m not worthy of your rescue! You let me die¡ª Let me die! You... Didn''t you say that nothing is more important than your own life? You will die if you do this again, you bleed too much... Xia Tian...you let go, please..."


    Xia Tian''s face is pale, his eyes are dim, and his voice is almost weak: "I''m also... very strange... why I... can''t bear you to die... Isn''t it, very... Strange?"


    The little gray wolf couldn''t cry, and could only repeat "let go" and "let me die" over and over again.


    Half of his cheeks were stained red by Xia Tian''s blood, looking like an evil ghost crawling out of hell.


    Xia Tian firmly grasped the little gray wolf''s wrist, slowly closed his eyes, but still had that smile on his lips...


    After one shot to the end, Mu Zhixing didn''t stop.


    Hanging on the mountain wall, Jiang Dao looked at the "dying" Chu Yinlong above him, his heart ached and he trembled uncontrollably.


    In this crying scene, he knew that he didn''t completely act it out.


    Seeing Chu Yinlong covered in blood and almost losing his life, the hopelessness and helplessness he experienced, the irreparable, and the powerlessness that he suddenly discovered when facing a cruel fate gradually emerged before his eyes. sense¡­


    He has experienced too many losses, and his heart has gradually become colder and harder than a stone. However, seeing Chu Yinlong seems to be dying in front of him, his tears are so natural, with the fear and heartache in his heart. Out of my eyes, I can''t control it.


    Seeing Jiang Dao sobbing and feeling the trembling from Jiang Dao''s wrist, Chu Yinlong felt distressed.


    It took a long time for the two of them to finish their lines, but they didn''t hear Mu Zhixing call to stop. He couldn''t wait any longer, so he called out, "Director Mu, is it almost there?"


    Only then did the pastor come back to his senses: "Oh, it''s almost there, first..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Chu Yinlong took Wia down the hillside and hugged Jiang Dao tightly into his arms. Jiang Dao hugged Chu Yinlong tightly, leaned on his shoulder, held the prop with one hand that seemed to have pierced through him, and cried even more sadly.


    The field manager silently controlled Wia, and put the two hugged together back to the ground.


    The pastor tried his best to help the two of them cover up a sentence: "Hey, you are so involved in the drama? It''s a good thing, um, a good thing...Xiao Chu, please coax him, don''t cry uncontrollably, it will hurt your body."


    Both feet fell to the ground, and Ejima''s sobs still didn''t stop.


    Chu Yinlong gently rubbed Jiang Dao''s head: "Okay, okay, the filming is over, are you okay? Want to be happy? What delicious food do you want to eat tonight?"


    Jiang Dao choked up and glared at him: "In your eyes, in your eyes, do I like to eat?"


    Chu Yinlong laughed and leaned closer to Jiang Dao''s ear: "Then... I''ll feed you tonight?"


    Then he was punched in the stomach by Ejima.


    As the director, Mu Zhixing watched the shooting effects of all the cameras, and nodded with satisfaction: "Not bad..."


    However, seeing his expression, both Jiang Dao and Chu Yinlong had a bad feeling.


    Sure enough, the pastor continued: "But it''s not good enough. Xiao Chu is not weak enough, and his feelings for the little gray wolf are too firm. I have to try to act out the sense of contradiction that I think is absurd but still insists... Kojima, You should also pay attention, at this time, the little gray wolf is more self-blaming and guilty towards Xia Tian than his heartache, and he let Xia Tian let go, more is the self-destructive tendency of wanting to atone for sin."


    Jiang Dao took a slow breath and nodded.


    Mu Zhixing: "Then quickly adjust your mood and do it again later."


    An emotional outburst crying scene was shot back and forth four times, and the perfectionist pastor finally expressed satisfaction with all the close-up shots.


    Jiang Dao''s eyes were swollen from crying again, and the assistant quickly fetched an ice mask and put it on for him.


    Seeing Jiang Dao repeating this crying scene over and over again, becoming more silent each time, Mu Zhixing also felt a little distressed: "Let''s stop here today, too much emotional ups and downs are not good for your health, you go back to rest first, then Let''s talk about the next play tomorrow."


    Jiang Dao didn''t speak, but nodded silently, pulled off the blindfold, got up and left.


    Accompanied by his assistant back to the hotel room, Jiang Dao turned into the bathroom, turned on the shower, sat in the bathtub with his clothes on, and let the cold water pour over him.


    After a while, Chu Yinlong swiped his card to open the door and let the assistant who was guarding here leave.


    He took off his coat and knocked on the bathroom door: "Xiaojima?"


    After not getting a response for a long time, Chu Yinlong panicked and pushed the door open without thinking about anything.


    Instead of warm steam, what hit the face was ice cold.


    Then he saw¡ª


    The boy who was half leaning in the bathtub opened his eyes suddenly, looking at him with the struggle like a trapped animal, so lonely, as if no soul in this world could get close to him.


    Jiang Dao closed his eyes, hoarse, and said coldly, "Go out."


    Chu Yinlong''s fingertips landed on the door, but he pushed the door behind him and closed it gently.


    He walked to the bathtub, ignoring the cold water splashing over his head, leaned over and hugged Jiang Dao, and kissed the boy''s cold lips.


    Jiang Dao kept drooping his eyelashes and didn''t respond in the slightest.


    Chu Yinlong raised his hand to adjust the water to an appropriate temperature, then helped Jiang Dao take off his clothes, gently washed his hair and face, and finally held him in his arms, just quietly accompanying him without saying a word. He is sitting.


    After an unknown amount of time, Jiang Dao finally said, "I remembered too many bad things today, and I don''t want you to see me like this... just now I asked you to go out, why didn''t you listen?"


    Chu Yinlong placed a light kiss on Jiang Dao''s lips: "I said, remember, I am here."

 Chapter 79： things get more interesting

    After frantically seeking comfort from Chu Yinlong, Jiang Dao fell asleep exhaustedly.


    At night, he dreamed of the silent battlefield again.


    He dragged his serious wounds and crawled in the blood, he couldn''t hear any echoes, and couldn''t see any living things... He turned over the fallen corpses, and saw familiar but lifeless young faces... He wanted to call out, his throat But it was burning, and there was no sound...


    In the end, he lay powerlessly on the ground, feeling that his vitality was also rapidly draining, and the footsteps of death were getting closer and closer to him...


    Suddenly, a warm embrace landed on his back, wrapping him tightly, supporting him to sit up slowly.


    Then came a laughing voice: "Still lying on the ground? We''re done filming and we''re done."


    He raised his head in a daze, and found that those people he saw just now sat up from the ground one after another, wiped off the blood stains of makeup on their faces, and grinned silly at him.


    "Captain Jiang is too into the drama, you really think we are dead?"


    "Brother Dao, although we were defeated this time, the director said that the shots were shot very well, and he wants to reward us with a box of canned food! Everyone in the crew can share it!"


    "No matter what, Jiang Dao, you have to live. I didn''t stop that claw for you to make you feel sorry for yourself. In the future, you have to act well, and you have to act with me, you know?"


    Behind him, the man hugged him and said with a smile: "Give him to me, don''t worry."


    The comrades smiled and wiped off the blood on their faces, supported each other to stand up, and said goodbye to him with a smile.


    "I''m leaving here first, Jiang Dao, you have to be happy and live a good life with your lover."


    "Let''s go, Brother Dao! Don''t miss me too much. Compared to seeing you, I want to sleep with Xiaojuan in Xiaojuan''s dream every day. Hehe, promise, don''t dream of me again!"


    "Captain Jiang, just like you, we will all find a new world and a new life, so I will withdraw first!"


    They just smiled, turned around, and walked into a bright white light...


    Suddenly, crisp birdsong rang in his ears, and Jiang Dao slowly opened his eyes, and saw Chu Yinlong, who was covered with morning light, looking at him worriedly, reaching out to help him wipe away the tears from the corners of his eyes.


    "Did you have a nightmare?" Chu Yinlong asked softly.


    "No." Jiang Dao smiled, "It''s a good dream."


    Chu Yinlong didn''t believe it: "Crying after having a good dream?"


    Jiang Dao raised his eyebrows, and said nonsense: "I dreamed that you bullied me and cried. It''s too much, you, tied me up and beat me with a whip, made me..."


    Chu Yinlong quickly blocked the child''s unrestrained mouth.


    ¡­


    When he came to the set, Jiang Dao''s mood had completely returned to normal.


    Of course, his eyes were still a little swollen when he filmed several crying scenes yesterday, but this did not affect the filming of the next plot¡ªfollowing yesterday¡¯s scene, Xia Tian will be carried away by the soldiers who came to rescue him, There is a scene where the little gray wolf walks alone through the place where the dead and wounded soldiers gather.


    This scene is a silent long shot, without lines, Jiang Dao can only use his eyes and movements to express the inner struggle and emotional changes of the little bad wolf along the way.


    There has never been a precedent for such a scene to be played once in Mu Zhixing.


    Silently interpreting emotions, everyone has a different opinion. It is normal for an actor''s understanding to differ from that of the director, so Mu Zhixing directly stretched the two-hour shooting estimate for this scene. If it doesn''t go well, he may die Knock all morning.


    Unexpectedly, when Jiang Dao put on his makeup and stood at the end of this road full of tragic and sad battlefields, his whole body seemed to melt into it.


    Dragging a badly injured arm, the little gray wolf walked past the casualties in silence. What caught his eyes was blood, and what filled his ears was bursts of mourning. He didn''t stop walking, and there were no tears in his eyes, but he The sorrow and pain that radiated from his body seemed to be able to condense out, leaving a series of footprints darker than blood along the road he walked...


    Until Jiang Dao finished the journey, he stood silently for a while, then turned to look at Director Mu.


    Only then did Director Mu come back to his senses, and hurried to look at the surveillance screens of each camera.


    After a while, Mu Zhixing exhaled slowly, smiled and gave Jiang Dao a thumbs up: "It''s amazing."


    The "disabled" all over the floor were suddenly excited, got up and asked, "Director, have you passed?"


    Mu Zhixing nodded: "Over and over again."


    Tang Yao, who played the role of a corpse this time, was startled: "Fuck, Xiao Dao, are you a god? Have you seen this kind of scene once?!"


    Jiang Dao turned around and looked at the magical scene of "large-scale corpse fraud" in front of him, and suddenly laughed.


    He raised his hand and shrugged his shoulders, raised his eyebrows at Tang Yao: "This is my strength, brother Yao!"


    In exchange for Tang Yao''s initial boos.


    The makeup artist wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and booed: "I don''t know who, the first time I filmed a crying scene, I couldn''t cry all morning!"


    The lighting engineer next to him immediately agreed: "That''s it! How can you boast yourself like this!"


    The prop master also joined in the fun: "Xiao Dao, you have made great progress, but don''t be proud! Look at Teacher Chu, he never praises his strength!"


    "That''s enough, let''s get ready for the next game." Director Mu smiled and interrupted everyone''s jokes, "If today ends early, let Jiang Dao treat you to afternoon tea!"


    As expected, the filming plan for this day ended early, because in several consecutive one-man shows, Jiang Dao''s performance was like a godsend, his emotions came at the slightest hint, tears fell as soon as they were said, the emotions conveyed by micro-expressions, even the most critical of details Even Mu Zhixing can''t find any faults.


    After three o''clock in the afternoon, all the shots on the schedule were filmed. Of course, Jiang Dao couldn''t escape the fate of inviting the whole crew to have afternoon tea.


    ¡­


    In the next few days, the arrangement is still emotional drama.


    The rebel army failed in the war and retreated to the northern fortress. Although the conditions were the most difficult, it was the most beautiful part of the film''s emotional line.


    Both Little Gray Wolf and Xia Tian are recuperating in the retreating team. The two have the same mind, and they get along day and night, taking care of each other. Army damage.


    However, the emotional tone of this plot seems to be more depressing and contradictory.


    Because even though the little gray wolf did not provide any more information for the city lord army, sacrifices were still occurring on the way for the rebel army to escape from Dawn City. sense of panic.


    The depressive background of the story and the beauty of the characters'' emotions, full of contradictions, have caused Mu Zhixing to be more critical of the shooting effect.


    "Stop. The little gray wolf doesn''t feel right, let''s press down a little more."


    "Start again! It needs to be more tense here in summer."


    "No, the close-up shadow is too heavy, and the light is two degrees over there."


    "Wait a minute, add a fan here, the wolf''s hair will look even more beautiful in this shot."


    "Tsk, it doesn''t feel right, let me take a look... You two try to get closer, make more eye contact, and have a look again."


    "...Forget it, let''s remove the fan."


    After several days of continuous shooting like this, not only Jiang Dao and Chu Yinlong, but even the lighting, props and makeup of the crew almost collapsed.


    Of course, Director Mu could also see everyone''s state, until the plot of the drama came to an end, he gave everyone a day off, let everyone adjust their state, and prepare for the intense battle plot in the next period of time.


    ¡­


    It is now halfway through May, and during this month, there has been an uninterrupted stream of news about Tianqin Capital, Qin Jiangshan, and Qin Xiao on the Internet.


    Including the beginning of the establishment of Tianqin Capital, the start-up capital and network resources were basically provided by Zhang Tong;


    Including that besides Jiang Ruo, Qin Jiangshan also had an extramarital affair with another woman surnamed Chen, and after forcing Chen to have an abortion, it indirectly caused the tragedy of Chen''s depression and suicide;


    Including Qin Xiao dragging the reporter to death, yelling like crazy, saying that Jiang Dao and Liu Yueran are both devils, who have been harassing him recently, trying to kill him...


    Although Qin Xiao didn''t seem to be conscious, the police still attached great importance to his "report".


    As a result, after a search, it was discovered that Jiang Dao had been filming on the set recently and had never left the studio. It was completely impossible for him to do the weird behavior that Qin Xiao said "he stood by my bed every night and threatened me". And Liu Yueran has not been alone recently, and his alibi proved to be flawless.


    Tian Qin had no choice but to release Qin Xiao''s mental diagnosis certificate to explain his unwise behavior and try to win the public''s sympathy.


    However, the day after the medical certificate was released, the police received an anonymous report and seized a large amount of prohibited drugs from the villa under Qin Xiao''s name, and immediately arrested Qin Xiao.


    All the netizens suddenly realized: what mental diagnosis? Qin Xiao is so crazy, how could it be a mental problem? Definitely overdosed!


    The day Director Mu gave the crew a holiday was already the second day Qin Xiao was arrested.


    The latest news on the Internet is that Qin Jiangshan suddenly fell ill last night and was taken to the hospital by ambulance. Now he refuses any visits and interviews. It is said that he only keeps his most trusted secretary, Chen Si, by his side.


    Looking at the overwhelming information on the Internet, Jiang Dao suddenly remembered the episode where the original owner of the book, Jiang Dao, committed evil deeds and went to jail.


    At that time, the online public opinion described by the author was also applauded, but behind it, no one saw the darkness and filth of Qin Jiangshan and Qin Xiao, and even these two names were not mentioned in the book at all, they have been hiding behind the scenes , quietly manipulating the life of the original owner Jiang Dao with a pair of black hands.


    A hand suddenly covered Jiang Dao''s eyes, blocking his sight.


    Then, Chu Yinlong''s voice rang in his ears: "What are you thinking?"


    Jiang Dao smiled and grabbed Chu Yinlong''s hand, interlocking his fingers: "I''m thinking about what will happen in the novels we read, the movies we made, and the world in the stories that we can''t see. Woolen cloth?"


    Chu Yinlong laughed: "What happened?"


    Jiang Dao looked at him with great interest and blinked his eyes: "Think about it, for example, now that the city guards of Shuguang City are fighting with the rebels, at this time, in the slums of Shuguang City, will there be a child who just born¡­"


    Chu Yinlong thought for a while: "It''s normal for a child to be born."


    "Well, yes, it''s normal." Jiang Dao played with Chu Yinlong''s fingers unconsciously, and continued, "This child gradually grew up in the wasteland of the end of the world, and the surrounding wars continued. He lost his father first, and then lost his father." Mother, and later, the war continued to take away his friends and comrades..."


    "Tsk, can''t you think of something better?" Chu Yinlong smiled helplessly, "For example, he met the love of his life and fought side by side with him?"


    "No, no." Jiang Dao shook his head, then suddenly smiled again, "He picked up a novel, and then traveled into the story of the novel."


    Chu Yinlong: "...Did you watch some messy things on the Internet again?"


    Jiang Dao laughed and patted Chu Yinlong: "Don''t interrupt! Listen to me¡ªhe traveled through the novel''s story and found that this world is very peaceful and comfortable, and he likes it very much. Then, he met a person, They started out as work partners, then became very good friends, and then¡­¡±


    As he said that, Jiang Dao climbed onto Chu Yinlong and leaned close to the man''s ear: "...he put that man to sleep."


    Chu Yinlong: ...


    Although he understands that impromptu storytelling does not require logic, why is this kid so energetic? Just after being tossed about early in the morning, before we even had a few words to talk, we started making trouble again...


    "Tsk," Chu Yinlong turned over and held him down, "I don''t know what to do?"


    Looks like it needs to be tidied up.


    After the end, Jiang Dao lay on the man''s sweaty chest, raised his face with a smile, and kissed the man''s Adam''s apple.


    Then he laughed hoarsely: "That child... He felt very happy, very happy, and decided to stay with that person forever and never separate."


    Chu Yinlong laughed: "Children only talk about ''forever''."


    Jiang Dao looked unconvinced, and was about to quibble, when the cell phone he threw on the bedside table suddenly rang.


    The incoming call showed an unfamiliar number, Jiang Dao picked it up without saying a word.


    "Hello, Mr. Jiang Dao." His name was called out on the other side, and his tone was quite polite, "Excuse me, I am Qin Jiangshan''s secretary Chen Si. Our boss invites you..."


    "Wrong number." Jiang Dao hung up the phone directly.


    "What''s the situation?" Chu Yinlong saw something strange from Jiang Dao''s expression.


    Jiang Dao didn''t really want to talk about it, but he finally said, "Qin Jiangshan''s secretary came to me, heh, at this juncture, there must be nothing good."


    Chu Yinlong was silent for a moment, picked up his cell phone and made a call.


    A short time later, the assistant called him back. After listening to Chu Yinlong, he explained to Jiang Dao: "Qin Jiangshan made a will in the hospital this afternoon, and he will leave 49% of his 51% shares in Tianqin Capital to you, and leave the other 2% to Qin Xiao. He The secretary called to see you."


    Jiang Dao had a headache when he heard it: "The will... can I not?"


    Chu Yinlong said: "If you want to give up the right of inheritance, you can contact the lawyer of the studio and guide you to issue a letter of commitment to give up the inheritance."


    Jiang Dao said without hesitation, "Okay."


    Since Qin Jiangshan has not been hanged yet, even if Jiang Dao has written the letter of renunciation, he still cannot go through the formalities directly. However, with this letter of commitment, no matter what Qin Jiangshan wants to do with Tianqin Capital kidnapping him, he can refuse.


    "Although you have the right to give up the inheritance, even if Qin Xiao is arrested and imprisoned, he still has the right to inherit." Chu Yinlong asked, "If you don''t want it, Tianqin Capital will fall into his hands. Don''t you feel wronged?"


    "I''m not wronged." Jiang Dao didn''t feel any psychological burden at all, "You know I''m most afraid of trouble. I don''t want to touch the Qin family''s mess, and I don''t want to touch it no matter how much money you give me."


    His soul from the end of the world has no sense of belonging to the Qin family, and he doesn''t feel that the Qin family''s things are what he should take for granted, so why bother to go into this muddy water, or he might get himself into trouble.


    "Besides, I don''t believe that someone like Qin Jiangshan has any good intentions." Jiang Dao snorted, "After taking the shares, do I have to promise him something? Help him keep Tianqin Capital? Cooperation with Xiao? No, that person looks disgusting to me..."


    If he really wanted to cooperate with Qin Xiao, he was afraid that one day he would not be able to bear that face, so he couldn''t help but do something wrong.


    "You..." Chu Yinlong rubbed Jiang Dao''s head.


    Forget it, this kid can do whatever he wants, after all, he is behind him.


    ¡­


    The next day, when he learned that Jiang Dao was going to give up his inheritance rights, Qin Jiangshan began to play the emotional card again, and proposed to meet Jiang Dao as his father in a nursing home on the outskirts of Yan City.


    Jiang Dao didn''t want to agree at first, but later he felt that he couldn''t just avoid it blindly. He went to see this cheap father and see what kind of ghost and snake he was, so he could know how to guard against it in the future.


    Chu Yinlong was much more careful than Jiang Dao. He directly sent one of his bodyguards to Jiang Dao, and accompanied him to the nursing home where Qin Jiangshan was located, together with the lawyer of the studio.


    Qin Jiangshan looked much older than what Jiang Dao saw online, with a sickly complexion, half lying in a luxurious single ward, looking like an ordinary old man.


    Beside him stood a well-dressed middle-aged man. After introducing himself, Jiang Dao knew that he was Chen Si, Qin Jiangshan''s most trusted secretary.


    Qin Jiangshan looked at Jiang Dao with no emotion in his eyes, only intense scrutiny.


    Jiang Dao didn''t bother to play the role of a loving father and a filial son with him, so he dragged a chair over and sat down, and asked, "What do you want to say if you want to see me?"


    After a long time, Qin Jiangshan said: "You look a lot like you..."


    Jiang Dao interrupted ruthlessly: "Talk about the business. Emotional cards, people without emotions are not worthy of playing."


    Qin Jiangshan: ...


    After a moment of silence, he said, "You are completely different from what Qin Xiao told me."


    Jiang Dao''s face was pale and he didn''t answer.


    Qin Jiangshan waited for a while, and was sure that Jiang Dao didn''t want to talk about it, so he had to ask what he wanted to ask most: "Why did you give up the right to inherit? Believe it or not, your mother was willing to follow me in the first place for money. She gave birth to you. It is also for the purpose of distributing a part of Tianqin Capital in the future."


    Jiang Daoman didn''t care: "Really?"


    He stared at Qin Jiangshan and curled the corner of his mouth: "But she didn''t give me my surname Qin."


    Hearing Jiang Dao''s words, Qin Jiangshan was silent for a long time.


    In fact, he never wanted to understand why someone like Jiang Ruo would leave so resolutely and give birth to Jiang Dao. And after she gave birth to Jiang Dao, she didn''t try to re-enter the Qin family with the child, Qin Jiangshan couldn''t understand.


    Now that Jiang Ruo has passed away, her thoughts at that time have also become an eternal mystery.


    Qin Jiangshan waved to Chen Si who was standing aside, and asked him to take the bodyguard and lawyer behind Jiang Dao out to make room for the two to talk alone.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Dao stopped him.


    "I don''t trust you." Jiang Dao said lightly, "No matter what you want to talk to me, we''d better not be alone. Otherwise, if you do something to yourself, bang, die, wouldn''t I become a major Suspect? I''m still filming, so I don''t have time to delay because of your affairs."


    "You!" Qin Jiangshan''s face turned purple with anger, "Are you trying to **** me off?!"


    "Let''s get down to business." Jiang Dao said without emotion, "I''ve already wasted too much time by asking for leave from the crew to come and see you."


    Qin Jiangshan slowed down, lowered his head and closed his eyes, and sighed heavily.


    "I can give you 49% of the shares in Tianqin Capital." He finally compromised, "As long as you recognize your ancestors and return to your clan, change your surname to Qin."


    "I''m not interested in money." Jiang Dao was unmoved, "I''m even less interested in recognizing my ancestors and returning to my ancestors. The statement of abandoning the will is not fake. When you die, I will make it official as soon as possible." take effect."


    Before Qin Xiao could speak again, Jiang Dao stopped the conversation: "Actually, I''m here today just as a gesture, lest you make trouble in a few days, saying that I didn''t even come to visit my father when he was seriously ill."


    As he said that, he stood up: "Now I have visited the sick, but I didn''t bring anything, because I was afraid of being framed by you. However, I put some money into your hospital account, not much, but as a junior It should be considered that I have done my best. There is nothing else, I will go back to work."


    After speaking, Jiang Dao took the bodyguards and lawyers, turned and left the nursing home.


    In the room, Qin Jiangshan looked at the closed door with a gloomy expression.


    "This child, you misunderstood me very much..." He sighed, and he didn''t know if he was talking to himself or someone else, "Qin Xiao, that unbelievable one, since it''s useless, now only Jiangdao..."


    Chen Si stood aside respectfully, without showing any flaws.


    "Looking at him, there will never be anyone behind him. Chu Yinlong and Longqi Entertainment can''t be so tough, but Lao Wang''s words may make sense now..." Qin Jiangshan thought thoughtfully, "If he I really hooked up with Xiang Yunru, and I figured out who was cheating me behind it."


    Chen Si suddenly said: "You mean, those two projects?"


    Qin Jiangshan snorted: "Xiang Yuan City belongs to crocodiles, and they won''t let go if they bite. If it''s really him who makes the move, we''re afraid we''ll lose our vitality this time... If you don''t Go check it out, I don''t believe that Jiang Dao really has no desires."


    After being waved back by Qin Jiangshan, Chen Si came out of the room respectfully, in the shadow of the door, a strange smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    The police found drugs seriously exceeding the standard in Qin Xiao''s villa. In addition to the ones he usually hid in batches, there was one other thing he didn''t know... Reminiscent of what Qin Xiao said when he was crazy a few days ago, that Jiang The island is indeed not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Since everyone wants to kill the Qin family, why should he offend such a dangerous person?


    Chen Si thought for a while, took out his phone, activated a protection program he wrote, and sent a message to Jiang Dao''s number: "Don''t take anything related to Tianqin Capital."


    Returning to the crew''s car, Jiang Dao looked down at the message that the caller number was hidden, and suddenly smiled.


    If he felt right, the news probably came from Chen Si, his most trusted secretary beside Qin Jiangshan.


    Things got even more interesting when the confidant of the founder and chairman of Tianqin Capital turned out to be an insider.

 Chapter 80： Prove we walked together

    In the following period of time, the news about Qin Jiangshan and Qin Xiao on the Internet has not been interrupted. The Zhang family and Zhu family related to the Qin family were also forced to end. The Zhang family decisively cut off from the Qin family, and the Zhu family also Said that the previous engagement with Qin Xiao was actually nothing.


    Jiang Dao, who was in the crew, was not affected much.


    Everyone in the crew had been surprised a month ago. Seeing that director Mu was still there, they couldn''t openly ask Jiang Dao about him, so everyone tacitly pretended not to hear anything outside the window, and only wanted to Make a good show.


    For the rest of May, the filming schedule is still very tight. Fortunately, literary and martial arts are interspersed with each other, which can give everyone time to rest and adjust.


    The rebel army was chased and intercepted by the city lord''s guard, and the battle was very difficult, so they had to decide to hide in the dangerous mountains and forests and start a protracted guerrilla war with the city lord''s guard.


    But the strange thing is, no matter how they run, the city guards can always block their way, as if they can clearly see all their marching movements.


    "It''s weird." Xia Feng, the leader of the rebel army, said solemnly, "Before, the information was diverted secretly, and no one leaked the fake news. Even if I randomly ordered to change the direction of action in the middle, the city guards were able to make adjustments in time... And none of the key suspects has acted suspiciously recently."


    "The locators have also been screened?" The staff officer said, turning to Xia Tian, ??"Little gray wolf, are you sure there is no problem?"


    "He''s fine." Xia Tian emphasized, "He doesn''t have any positioning devices on him, I know everything inside and out, and the instruments I transferred didn''t find anything, and I also used the division strategy to test him before, the city guards Didn''t take the bait at all! Is it interesting to keep staring at him?"


    "I have a hunch that there is something wrong with him." The staff officer looked serious.


    "Intuition can be used as evidence?" Xia Tian snorted, "I respect you as a military think tank, what did you tell me to tell him, I didn''t do what you said? Recently, I have been staring at him as you said, but he just didn''t Problem!"


    Everyone was silent for a moment, the leader Xia Feng said: "Xia, take out the pendant he gave you."


    Xia Tian''s complexion is not good: "That is a stone, and the instrument has not detected it before..."


    Xia Feng stared at him, unable to refuse: "Safety is the top priority."


    After a long time, Xia Tian gritted his teeth, took off the pendant carved into the shape of a little wolf, and put it by Xia Feng''s hand.


    As the stone pendant was cut into pieces, and there was no trace of any positioning device in it, everyone fell silent.


    "Xia..." the staff officer tried to comfort her.


    Xia Tian got up suddenly, stretched out his hand to sweep the table full of crumbs to the ground, threw off the curtain of the tent and strode away, his back quickly disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    Looking at the back of Xia Tian leaving, for a moment, Xia Feng knocked on the table: "Little Bad Wolf is promoted to the squadron leader, give him a team, let him take it to the east...do another trial of dividing troops."


    "Yes." The staff officer immediately agreed.


    Coming out of the conference tent, Xia Tian went straight to the wounded barracks where the little gray wolf was. Without saying a word, he dragged the young man who was helping to take care of the wounded into a lush bush next to him.


    Then he hugged the boy tightly, and said with guilt: "I''m sorry, the thing you gave me was taken apart by them..."


    The originally clear eyes of the little gray wolf dimmed a bit.


    After a while, he raised his hand to pat Xia Tian''s back, and put on his smile again: "It''s nothing, it''s just a rock, I''ll make it for you later."


    Xia Tian held the little gray wolf''s face, and confirmed to him again: "You haven''t betrayed us, have you?"


    The little gray wolf lowered his eyelashes and remained silent for a long time, then he looked at Xia Tian, ??staring at the other person''s eyes: "Why do you keep asking me? How many times do you want me to answer this kind of question? Since you don''t believe me, I must get you The sentence I want to hear, well, I admit that I am¡ª¡±


    The following words were blocked by an eager kiss, Xia Tian hugged the little gray wolf into his arms: "I''m sorry, it''s my fault, I shouldn''t have asked so many times, and I shouldn''t have doubted you."


    The little gray wolf looked over Xia Tian''s shoulders, with bitterness in his eyes.


    He didn''t raise his hand to embrace Xia Tian, ??the fingertips hanging by his side trembled slightly, and finally slowly clenched into fists.


    "Stop." Director Mu clapped his hands, "Again, Little Bad Wolf''s line, while struggling, with a feeling of seeking self-destruction, he thinks he has been wronged now, but he was really wronged in the past. He betrayed the Rebels, so he had to continue to lie to Xia Tian. With so many emotions in his heart, he was already on the verge of collapse."


    Ejima nodded, closed his eyes to sort out his emotions, and started shooting again.


    Compared with a scene with a single emotion, this kind of scene with complex emotions is more difficult to grasp, with some subtle feelings, and it is difficult for actors and directors to understand it in unison. Even though Jiang Dao is getting better and better now, this shot still took three full shots.


    Until Director Mu nodded in satisfaction, all the scenes of the day were finally finished filming.


    After returning to the hotel and washing up, Jiang Dao lay on the bed boneless, and murmured to Chu Yinlong: "I really admire the actors in those literary films. I would rather shoot a movie for a month than a week for a movie... Repeatedly I cried and laughed again, and I was almost dazed."


    Chu Yinlong was helpless: "You, I really filmed you for a month, and you should cry all over again. Hey, you were not so delicate before?"


    Jiang Dao smiled hippie: "I''m just looking for an excuse to be coquettish with you. When did you think I was coquettish on the set?"


    Chu Yinlong stretched out his hand and rubbed Jiang Dao''s head: "I think you have become more proficient in entering and exiting the play recently. Unlike before, it takes a long time to brew into emotions. This is a good progress, and we must maintain it."


    Jiang Dao grabbed his hand and interlocked his fingers, and put it on his chest, half joking and half serious: "Maybe it''s because I recently realized that it''s normal to ascend."


    Ever since he had that weird dream last time, he suddenly let go of many things in his heart.


    If you think about it, the demons will naturally disappear, and when you recall the things you have experienced before, you will not be trapped in emotions and it is difficult to get out.


    ¡­


    After the literary drama in the rebel base ended, the plot of the battlefield followed.


    Jiang Dao, who had just been promoted to the squadron leader, received a task from the captain to lead his team of 100 people to explore the east of the retreat direction, trying to find a path that was more conducive to the concealed evacuation of the large troops.


    At the same time, the rebel army divided another decoy troop to march along the original route, while the large troop moved westward, hiding in a dense forest, waiting for news from the decoy troop.


    Three days after the troops were divided, Xia Tian looked pale at the scout''s report.


    After being silent for a long time, he collected himself and passed the news to the leader as required by his function.


    "The city guards went east?" Xia Feng looked at Xia Tian.


    "...Yes." Xia Tian seemed to have lost his soul.


    "But the bait we released was from Uncle Jiu, and you know that." Xia Feng continued.


    "...Yes." Xia Tian lowered his eyelashes, his lips trembling, "But he, but he himself may not know it, he was just being..."


    "Been used by someone?" Xia Feng raised his eyebrows, "Then why do you think the city guards didn''t chase him when we divided up the troops last time? That time, he was the bait, and who leaked the news?"


    "Then why did the city guards fall for it this time?" Xia Tian asked anxiously, "Doesn''t it just mean that the little gray wolf didn''t betray us this time!"


    Xia Feng looked at Xia Tian and repeated two words: "This time."


    Xia Tian suddenly lost his voice.


    Xia Feng said: "The person we have been looking for is Little Gray Wolf. It was his betrayal that led to the disastrous defeat in the battle at Vice Slope, the death of Lao Wu and Xiao Xie, and the death of so many soldiers! Xia Tian! I You can''t cover him up as the culprit just because you like him, because I''m not just your father, I''m also the leader of the entire army! Do you understand?"


    Xia Tian gritted his molars tightly, for a long time, he raised his head, his eyes were red, and his throat was choked up: "Let me go to the Eastern Front, I want to ask clearly in person."


    "Xiamen, you¡ª" Xia Feng shouted angrily.


    "Dad! Not as a scout captain, but as a son, please!" Xia Tian finally couldn''t help it, tears rolled down his cheeks, "Let me find him. I have a way to make him tell the truth... If he is really, I will... execute him with my own hands, I promise!"


    After a long time, Xia Feng said in a low voice: "Give me a written report. If the facts are proven and you let him go, I will deal with you according to military law."


    Watching Xia Tian leave, Xia Feng conveyed the order: "Prepare to outflank, this battle must completely eliminate the pursuers."


    ¡­


    This day''s shooting task was completed, and as soon as he returned to the hotel, Chu Yinlong received a call from Xiang Yunru.


    "Tianqin Capital seems to be doing something lately. I found that someone is secretly checking on me. You and Xiaodao should also pay attention." Xiang Yunru didn''t make a fool of himself. There are also some problems, in short, if Qin Jiangshan contacts Xiaodao again, don''t let him go."


    "Well, I see." Chu Yinlong responded.


    "Last time, Kojima said that Chen Si might be an insider. Our father tried it out, but found nothing." Xiang Yunru continued, "So it''s best not to count him now, and let Tianqin Capital is too busy to take care of itself, and it may take some time."


    Chu Yinlong took a breath slowly, expressing his understanding: "The centipede is dead but not stiff. Tianqin Capital''s network is so large, it will definitely not be able to kill him in a short time."


    Unexpectedly, less than ten hours had passed since the two of them had finished their conversation. Early the next morning, Tianqin Capital was hit hard by Weibo¡¯s hot search headlines¡ªQin Jiangshan¡¯s most trusted secretary, Chen Si, suddenly jumped back, breaking the news. There are many illegal activities within Qin Capital, such as tax issues, such as gray industries, such as money laundering on behalf of others, etc...


    The rhythm of public opinion was out of control again when it was almost treated coldly and suppressed by Qin Jiangshan''s spending money. This time, the interests involved were much more complicated than before, and it really crossed the bottom line.


    In addition, the two huge investments that Qin Jiangshan had previously made by Xiang Yuancheng all ended in failure, and the book value almost evaporated. Facing such accusations, Tianqin Capital had no room for self-help. ...such a magnificent building in the capital market collapsed almost overnight.


    This incident has been brewing for a long time, and Tianqin Capital, Qin Jiangshan and Qin Xiao made news from time to time, almost completely defeating everyone''s favor. So, as soon as the news of Tianqin Capital''s collapse overnight came out, almost the entire Internet cheered "Happy!"


    However, in order to gain attention, some unscrupulous media took advantage of the frequent publicity of "Operation Red Owl" to deliberately link the Qin family''s affairs with Jiang Dao, trying to catch the heat of both parties at the same time.


    Unexpectedly, their actions had just begun when an entertainment magazine under Longcheer Entertainment published an exclusive interview with Jiang Dao.


    In this interview, Jiang Dao mentioned his original family for the first time¡ªhe lived with his mother in a remote mountain village since he was a child. His mother worked as a teacher in the only local elementary school and raised him with a meager income. Later died in an accident. And he never received financial support from his father since he was a child.


    The above is naturally the information that Jiang Dao obtained when he went to the place where his household registration was located when he just finished filming "Operation Red Owl".


    Until his mother died, he came to Yan City to try to find a way out, but in the end he only got a chance to enter Galaxy Media from his half-brother, and he didn''t get a penny from his father and brother.


    All of the above was obtained by Jiang Dao from the historical transaction information of the original owner''s bank account - when he first came to Yanshi, he brought about half a million yuan with him, all of which came from inheriting his mother''s inheritance. As for whether this part of the money was part of what Qin Jiangshan gave to Jiang Ruo back then, he didn''t know.


    Later, because he was dissatisfied with Galaxy Media''s attitude towards artists, and because he happened to be favored by Chu Yinlong, he finally seized the opportunity and moved to Chu Yinlong''s studio, and he was also in debt to pay liquidated damages in advance.


    The above are stories based on some facts after discussions between Jiang Dao and Chu Yinlong.


    In short, it can be seen from this interview that Jiang Dao has never received any funding from Qin Jiangshan since he was a child, and he has nothing to do with Tianqin Capital. Xiao''s personal relationship with Mr. Liu of Galaxy Media¡ªand it was precisely because of this personal relationship that Jiang Dao was almost pimped and left Galaxy Media in a fit of anger.


    Not long after the interview was released, Liu, who had been taken away for investigation, confessed that when Jiang Dao was sent to Li Cheng''s crew, he had actually been instructed by Qin Xiao to dig a hole for Jiang Dao on purpose.


    Almost at the same time, the director of "Love" who was criticized for asking Jiang Dao for money also stood up and said that the reason why he asked Jiang Dao for money was also instigated by Qin Xiao. But when the Qin family was powerful, he didn''t dare to refuse, and he didn''t dare to confess. Now that Qin Capital is down, he finally dares to tell the truth.


    The speeches of these two people were naturally scolded by netizens.


    On the other hand, Jiang Dao has become the most distressed artist on the whole network, and the microblog super chat is flooded with maternal love.


    However, Jiang Dao''s frown became deeper and deeper as he watched the netizens speak blindly and affectionately.


    "It doesn''t seem right. Why did they arbitrarily conclude that I am the typical ''beautiful, strong and miserable''?" Jiang Dao pointed to the hot search topic and complained to Chu Yinlong, "I don''t want any character design, and I don''t like this kind of personality. Unrealistic character design, otherwise if I am provoked by someone in the future and go back, wouldn''t I be scolded and collapsed again?"


    Chu Yinlong just laughed: "You can understand the fan circle. They are too far away from the truth, so they are inevitably blind."


    Jiang Dao raised his eyebrows: "What? It''s really possible that this kind of avatar was set up for me without authorization, and then said that I collapsed without authorization?"


    Chu Yinlong nodded: "I have experienced it myself. When I was young, I didn''t understand anything when I first entered the circle, so I talked less, listened more, and did more things. Set up a good baby character, saying that although I am good at fighting in the movie, in reality, I am gentle and gentle, with excellent character and learning."


    Jiang Dao asked, "What happened next?"


    Chu Yinlong shrugged: "Later, I often failed the math test, so they removed the ''excellence in character and learning''. Then once I was unilaterally fired by a female artist CP, that person was too much, I couldn''t hold back , Going back to Weibo and scolding her, some fans broke their defenses, saying that my character design collapsed, and finally lost fans and turned black..."


    Although it sounds miserable, Jiang Dao still laughed unkindly: "So you still have this kind of experience?"


    Chu Yinlong spread his hands: "But you know, I am such a person. Sometimes my temper comes up, and my words of swearing do not go through my brain... It has been much better in recent years. When I was young, my temper was even worse, otherwise I wouldn''t have read it for so many years. I can''t hold it back."


    Jiang Dao smiled, and flipped through the hot search entries again, but he had no idea: "Then what should I do now? Break this ''beautiful, strong and miserable'' persona?"


    There are too many people in this world who are either black or white. At the beginning, they believed Jiang Ruo as a bad person, so he must not be a good person. Now that Qin Jiangshan is miserable, and he thinks Jiang Ruo is a good person, he must be an innocent victim.


    But Jiang Dao knew that judging from the actions of the original owner Jiang Dao in the book, he could not be called a "good person" at all. Including what he did to Qin Xiao before and what they did to Tianqin Capital, it is not justice at all. But if you have to say that he is a "bad guy", he is really wronged.


    "Don''t worry, the public relations will realize this before you." Chu Yinlong smiled, "Artists under Longqi rarely make perfect character designs, but they are afraid that one day the settings will collapse. It is better to let fans Accept the shortcomings of artists. Some small shortcomings, but more approachable."


    Sure enough, not long after the discussion on Jiang Dao''s "beautiful, strong and tragic" heated up on the Internet, a group of people with unknown origins began to repeat the old story, saying that he had once pinched the top in the talent show to be strong and stubborn, and that he had tried to Bribing the director to **** the role... tossing Jiang Dao''s black material over and over again.


    Just looking at the words of those accounts, no one would guess that these people were actually created by Longqi Entertainment, the "backer" behind Jiang Dao.


    ¡­


    Because Jiang Dao was involved in the troubles of the Qin family, Mu Zhixing asked the coordinator to give Jiang Dao a few days of vacation and let him go back to cooperate with the investigation.


    Fortunately, Jiang Dao was not deeply involved with the Qin family, let alone Tianqin Capital. The investigation was soon completed and he was released back to the crew.


    On the day when Jiang Dao returned to the crew and resumed work, Chu Yinlong received another piece of news related to the Qin family¡ª¡ª


    Qin Xiao is crazy.


    "He had some mental problems before, but he always refused to take medicine. Later, after Liu Yueran reported him and was arrested for illegal drug possession, his state has not been right." Officer Xing told Chu Yin as a brother and friend Long revealed, "A few days ago, Tianqin Capital was exposed to many illegal incidents by Chen Si. After Qin Xiao saw it in the news, he went crazy."


    "How crazy is it?" Chu Yinlong asked.


    "I can''t recognize anyone anymore. Everyone I see calls Chen Si. I feel that the other party is going to kill him, so he has to act first." Officer Xing''s voice was slightly lowered, "Because he showed a strong aggressiveness, there is no The police have already transferred him to a mental hospital. According to the hospital¡¯s feedback, he has been refusing to eat for the past few days. He thinks that the food was sent by Si Chen and must be poisonous.¡±


    Chu Yinlong was silent for a long time, and asked: "What happened to that Chen Si?"


    Officer Xing smiled wryly: "We only found out after investigation that he is the younger brother of the woman surnamed Chen who committed suicide for Qin Jiangshan back then. He desperately passed the exam from his hometown, changed his name, and joined Tianqin Capital just to avenge his sister. "


    There was such an inside story, Chu Yinlong let out a sneer from his nasal cavity: "Qin Jiangshan has done many injustices, and the Qin family has not been wronged."


    Police officer Xing was silent for a moment, and said: "Unfortunately, in order to win the trust of Qin Jiangshan, Chen Si also helped him do a lot of dirty things. Moreover, from the information we have obtained, the reason why Qin Xiao acted recklessly is that Chen Si has been behind it all the time." To appease the relationship of adultery."


    First, he got used to Qin Xiao as the heir, and then instigated two high-level executives of the company. Finally, with the illegal evidence collected over the past ten years, he took advantage of Qin Jiangshan''s two investment failures and financial problems to make trouble¡ªChen Si gave Qin Jiangshan The fatal blow made him lose even the slightest hope of making a comeback.


    "He''s a ruthless man."


    That night, after listening to Chu Yinlong''s report, Jiang Dao was very emotional.


    "Fortunately, he is not an enemy."


    It is not uncommon to see such a person in the last days, but he did not expect such a decisive person to exist in the book world.


    "The Qin family finally settled it." Chu Yinlong took Jiang Dao''s hand, "It''s faster than expected."


    "That''s right." Jiang Dao said with a smile, "We thought it was a building that was going to be torn down, but who knew that this high-rise building was actually a tofu project, and it was rotten from the inside..."


    Chu Yinlong smiled, interlocking fingers with Jiang Dao.


    After solving the Qin family who targeted Jiang Dao, they will have nothing to fear in the entertainment industry from now on.


    In addition, Jiang Dao''s hard work and strength have been recognized by many older generations in the circle. As long as he does not make any big mistakes in the future and wants to continue to walk in the film and television industry, his career path will be very smooth.


    "Have you thought about it? Are you really no longer pursuing landscapes and countryside, and being free?" Chu Yinlong asked with a smile.


    "Pursuit is still necessary," Jiang Dao lazily leaned into Chu Yinlong''s arms, "But, I''m still young, and I''m far from the time to retire...and it''s interesting and exciting to make a movie with you I can make money again, I quite like it. When I don¡¯t want to shoot anymore, let¡¯s talk about landscapes and countryside.¡±


    As he spoke, he looked at Chu Yinlong with a smile in his eyes, but his tone was very solemn: "I want to be with you and leave some traces of us in this world, proving that we once walked shoulder to shoulder."

 Chapter 81： Visit Dragon Island less in the future

    The next filming of "Dawn City" is basically battlefield scenes, occasionally interspersed with some emotional dramas. The progress is not fast, but it is also steadily ending.


    After a day and a half day and night of rapid marching, Xia Tian finally brought a scout team of 20 people to the vicinity of the East Route Army led by Little Gray Wolf, but just in time for the city guards to encircle and suppress them.


    Seeing that the little gray wolf fell into a hard fight, Xia Tian finally couldn''t bear it, and brought his people to help from the outside, helping the little gray wolf to tear a gap enough to evacuate. The little gray wolf successfully broke through with only half of the remaining soldiers, joined Xia Tian, ??and temporarily escaped from the encirclement and suppression of the pursuers.


    The team temporarily settled down in a hidden mountain col, with a serious face in Xia Tian, ??he couldn''t help but grab the little gray wolf''s wrist, and led them to the dense forest not far away covered by bushes.


    Without too much foreshadowing, Xia Tian went straight to the point: "Why did you betray us?"


    The little gray wolf was startled: "...what?"


    Xia Tian stared into the eyes of the little gray wolf: "All along, you are the one who betrayed our news, right?"


    The little gray wolf subconsciously looked away.


    Seeing him obviously evading, the hope that was originally left in Xia Tian''s eyes dimmed suddenly.


    Furious, he stretched out his hand and pinched the little wolf''s jaw, and pressed the boy against the tree trunk: "Why don''t you dare to look at me? Why don''t you dare to answer?!"


    "...What do you want me to say?" The little gray wolf''s voice was trembling, but he still didn''t meet Xia Tian''s eyes.


    "You... in the battle at Vice Slope, Old Wu and Xiao Xie died, so many soldiers sacrificed... How did you stay here with peace of mind?" Xia Tian stared into the little gray wolf''s eyes and sneered, "You and I are good , It¡¯s all about stealing our news and sending it to the real master behind you, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Seeing that the little gray wolf pursed his lips and said nothing, Xia Tian''s fingers slid from the boy''s chin to his neck, and his fingertips became more and more forceful: "I trust you so much, but what did you do? You retreated all the way, you actually... With a locator that has been revealing our position, you still dare to face those soldiers in the wounded barracks?!"


    The little gray wolf suddenly raised his eyes, his throat was hoarse: "...locator?"


    Xia Tian''s fingers tightened suddenly: "Still pretending to be stupid?"


    The little gray wolf shook Xia Tian''s hand vigorously, shook his head quickly, and made a weak voice with difficulty: "No...I...No..."


    Xia Tian grabbed the little gray wolf by the throat, violently threw the man aside, followed by a punch, and hit the boy''s side face heavily.


    "Stop! Start again." Mu Zhixing frowned, "If Xia Tian punches harder, you''ve been betrayed. You''re in a rage right now, and it''s impossible to be merciful, understand."


    This episode has been polished for a whole day, but the emotions between Jiang Dao and Chu Yinlong are always a little short. Especially Xia Tian''s merciless chokehold on the little gray wolf, repeated shooting many times before finally meeting the requirements of director Mu.


    And this punch is even more difficult to control¡ªbecause the camera requires the realistic feeling of the fist peak colliding with the cheek, and it is a close-up, so the force cannot be completely relieved, and the actor must receive a solid punch.


    Of course, the crew made sufficient guarantees for Jiang Dao''s safety.


    Jiang Dao took out the mouthguard he was biting into his mouth, smiled at Chu Yinlong, and said, "Mr. Chu, it''s better to be able to punch in place with one punch. If you still can''t meet the requirements, then wouldn''t I have to be beaten by you many times?"


    In fact, that little pain was just a piece of cake for him, but of course he didn''t want to be beaten all the time.


    Chu Yinlong clenched his fists, took a deep breath, contemplated for a moment, and nodded to Director Mu: "...I''m ready."


    Turn on the board again and start shooting.


    Xia Tian punched the little gray wolf in the face, causing him to stagger, and a trace of blood oozes from the corner of his mouth.


    Chu Yinlong resisted the throbbing pain in his heart, and there was no expression on his face that he shouldn''t have.


    It wasn''t until Mu Zhixing announced that the camera had passed that he strode forward, held Jiang Dao''s face, and carefully inspected the wound on the corner of Jiang Dao''s mouth: "I''m sorry, it was my mistake..."


    Mu Zhixing didn''t expect that Jiang Dao would really be injured, so he hurried forward to check.


    The doctors and nurses also rushed over immediately, and as soon as they took out the tools, Chu Yinlong snatched the alcohol cotton ball and pressed it carefully on the corner of Jiang Dao''s lips.


    "It''s okay..." Jiang Dao spat out the mouthguard, not knowing whether to laugh or cry, "...I accidentally slowed down just now, but it''s nothing serious, the wound is so small, you can see that it''s not bleeding anymore, and my face shouldn''t. It will be swollen and won''t affect the shooting."


    "I''m sorry." Chu Yinlong still felt distressed.


    "Obviously I have slowed down myself, why are you apologizing?" Jiang Dao said with a smile, "It''s also good, the wound is real, and it saves a lot of makeup!"


    Chu Yinlong was speechless.


    In the past, those children on the set were coquettish and lazy, and he couldn''t see them very much, but Jiang Dao didn''t care about the injury, but he wanted to protect them in his arms, so that he wouldn''t be hurt in the slightest.


    It''s a pity that the heartache is the heartache, and the filming still has to continue.


    In particular, the only fight between Xia Tian and the little bad wolf is the last and most complicated emotional outburst in the whole film.


    Xia Tian punched the little gray wolf, but didn''t pursue it again.


    The little bad wolf raised his hand to wipe off a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth, and smiled wryly: "The locator... Didn''t you check it with an instrument before? Don''t you know if I have a locator on my body? You haven''t figured out which part of me is inside and out. ?¡±


    "Little Gray Wolf, you haven''t answered me directly," Xia Tian''s tone was indifferent and cold, "Have you ever betrayed our news? Don''t go around in circles, just answer me, yes or no?"


    After a long silence, the little gray wolf closed his eyes and asked, "Is the leader confirmed?"


    Xia Tian did not speak.


    The little gray wolf asked again: "He is willing to let you come to me, is he forcing you to issue a military order?"


    Xia Tian still does not make a sound.


    The little gray wolf continued: "The order he gave you was to execute me personally? If you can''t do it, will you be punished by military law?"


    Xia Tian avoided answering, and repeated the question: "Have you ever betrayed us?"


    This time, the little gray wolf did not escape.


    He replied hoarsely: "I am a member of the city guard."


    The backlog of emotions in my heart could no longer be controlled, and I simply confessed: "I was sent by the city guards. They asked me to seduce you, let me steal information, and sell your combat information. You met me by chance, and since Those city guards rescued me, it was all arranged."


    "Stop." The pastor shouted again, "Little Bad Wolf, the feeling of collapse and self-destruction is a little heavier. Now you guess that you have been abandoned by the leader, and you also know that Xia Tian is here to execute you. You don''t want to hurt him , and at the same time want to apologize with death, understand?"


    Ejima nodded, brewed up his emotions, and the filming resumed¡ª


    Looking at the red-eyed little wolf who was almost crazily revealing his identity, Xia Tian stood on the spot, his whole body stiff, like a piece of stone sculpture.


    The little gray wolf said indifferently: "You can kill me now."


    Xia Tian still did not move.


    His eye sockets were suddenly red, and there was a layer of tears in his eyes, but he stubbornly refused to slip.


    He stared fixedly at the young man in front of him, his lips moved and his throat trembled: "You...you can lie to me, I allow you to lie to me..."


    The sunset is bloody.


    In the dim jungle, the voice of the little gray wolf was as soft as a whisper: "How can I lie to you? To lie to you that I really like you? Heh...how could I like you? Be on guard, so that I can steal the information... It''s ridiculous, you are so easily hooked."


    Xia Tian couldn''t bear it anymore, he bullied him and punched the little gray wolf.


    This time, the little gray wolf fought back.


    He blocked Xia Tian''s fist, raised his leg and swept across the opponent''s ribs, and let out a deep sneer: "The news of the Battle of Vice Slope was indeed sent by me. Old Wu and Xiao Xie died well, and the city guards will remember them of¡­"


    Xia Tian let out a suppressed roar from his throat, and slammed into the little gray wolf''s ribs.


    Both of them didn''t take out their weapons, but their fists and feet were interlaced mercilessly, and every move was aimed at the deadly part of the opponent, punching to the flesh.


    The little gray wolf gasped and laughed hoarsely: "That night when you found the workshop, I thought I was going to be exposed, haha, who would have thought that you would be so easy to deceive, and you would be fooled by a single stone, haha... oh! cough cough ..."


    The two twisted together and wrestled violently.


    The little gray wolf was still laughing: "You actually tried your best to save me. At that time, I was thinking... how stupid you have to be to save a guy like me... Heh, cough cough... I was rescued by you , so those guys who died in the rebel army also have your share, Xia Tian!"


    Limbs collided violently, and blood spattered everywhere.


    "Xiamen, you actually don''t know at all," the little gray wolf bared his teeth and his voice was hoarse, "Before you, I was already the leader of the city guards! It was he who taught me how to sleep with people and how to behave like a Hina, it¡¯s easy to lie to you¡ª"


    "To shut up!"


    With a roar in Xia Tian, ??he pressed the little gray wolf covered with scars under his body, pulled out the pistol hidden behind him like crazy, and pressed the barrel of the gun against the soft flesh of the little gray wolf''s jaw.


    He shook off tears viciously: "Say one more sentence... dare to say one more sentence!"


    The little gray wolf looked at Xia Tian, ??whose clothes were disheveled and his face was full of anger but couldn''t help crying, he clenched his molars, raised the corner of his mouth, and smiled.


    Then he raised his hand suddenly, and squeezed the fingertip that Xia Tian pressed on the trigger.


    A gunshot pierced through the silent dense forest, startling jackdaws all over the trees.


    Not far away, the soldiers who were resting and healing in the temporary camp heard the gunshots and immediately became alert. The patrol team immediately rushed to the place where the gunshots came from, fully armed.


    Breaking through the dense forest and bushes, what they saw was a picture they couldn''t understand¡ª¡ª


    Xia Tian, ??covered in scars, sat on the little gray wolf and pressed him firmly to the ground.


    The muzzle of the black hole hung over the little gray wolf, trembling slightly.


    The little gray wolf slowly opened his eyes, neither sad nor happy.


    He quietly stared at the tear-stained Xia Tian in the last ray of sunset.


    Next to the little gray wolf''s ear, on the ground, there was a deep gun hole¡ªfor that short moment, Xia Tian seemed to realize what he was going to do, forcibly moved the gun barrel, and the bullet went into the ground in an instant.


    But just brushing against his ear still hurt his ear, and the blood slowly flowed out from his ear, dripping into the sand thrown away by the bullet.


    Xia Tian watched the little gray wolf condescendingly, and after a while, the muzzle of the gun fell powerlessly beside him.


    After a long silence, he asked in a hoarse voice: "Why do you want to provoke me? If you are really from the city guard, why didn''t you lie to me? Why didn''t you ask me to let you go? You know, as long as you speak, I will definitely Let you go...you...why didn''t you lie to me? Why did you provoke me?!"


    But the little gray wolf couldn''t hear what Xia Tian said.


    There was a buzzing in his ears, and he couldn''t help being dizzy even when he was lying on the ground. He could only see Xia Tian talking, but couldn''t hear any word he said.


    Thus, the little gray wolf spoke indifferently and cruelly: "...Kill me."


    Xia Tian stopped the sound immediately.


    The little gray wolf closed his eyes again, and his voice was low and firm, as if shouting deliberately so that everyone around could hear: "I am an undercover agent sent by the city guards, I don''t need your pity, I I would rather die by your hands!"


    The silence lasted for a long time, until the patrol captain who arrived tentatively called out: "Xia..."


    Xia Tian got up abruptly, pulled the little gray wolf up by his collar, then held the gun in his backhand, stunned him severely with the **** of the gun, and threw him aside.


    "The gunfire just now will attract the enemy, everyone is ready to evacuate." He ordered in a calm voice, "Everyone, no one is missing, all evacuate!"


    The man was surprised: "But the squadron, the little gray wolf..."


    Xia Tian gritted his teeth: "...Let him fend for himself! Retreat!"


    Not long after everyone left, the little gray wolf slowly woke up.


    The injury caused by the previous shot against the ear still hasn''t improved. Although the ear is no longer bleeding, the hearing has not recovered. Standing up still can''t maintain balance, and walking a few steps is about to fall.


    Finally, the little gray wolf gave up struggling and sat down slowly against a big tree.


    After staring blankly for a while, he suddenly remembered something, raised his hand and slowly took off the clothes on his body one by one.


    There are scars all over this young body, including new wounds that are still bleeding, and old wounds that have healed long ago. The most shocking one is a scar that runs through the flanks and back. It seems that it has healed for a long time, but still It can be seen how thrilling he must have been when he was penetrated.


    The little gray wolf lowered his eyes and stroked the scar on his abdomen, as if he was recalling something from the past that was almost forgotten.


    After a long time, he silently pulled out the dagger from his boots, turned the tip of the knife slightly, and touched the hideous scar, pressing the skin into a depression, as if he wanted to reopen the old scar...


    Just when the tip of the knife was about to pierce the skin, there was a sudden sound of footsteps in the dense forest not far away.


    Startled, the little gray wolf leaned on the tree trunk to hide in the shadows, clutching the knife in his hand.


    The people who came were two city guard scouts, and they quickly searched for the bullet hole on the ground and the clothes left by the little gray wolf under the tree.


    The little gray wolf hadn''t prepared enough before, leaving too many traces on the scene. The two scouts quickly found the direction where he was hiding, and chased after his staggered fleeing figure.


    Although his hearing has recovered, his mind is still dizzy. The little gray wolf struggled to circle the two for a long time, but suddenly bumped into a group of city guards who did not know how to find them.


    The little gray wolf was startled, and subconsciously avoided it, but he was suddenly pushed down, and a long knife pierced his side without hesitation, piercing that old wound again¡ª


    The cries of pain were mercilessly pressed into the soil, and the little gray wolf''s body twitched violently, its fingers clinging to the ground, clutching a piece of withered grass roots.


    The city guard leader found a small chip from the **** wound, rubbed it with his blood-stained fingertips, stood up and said calmly: "The recovery task is completed. Withdraw."


    The little gray wolf slowly raised his head from the mud, and vaguely saw the backs of several people who were about to leave. His eyes were lifeless, indicating that his life was passing by quickly...


    boom!


    A gunshot cut through the quiet forest at night.


    Immediately afterwards, Xia Tian charged with dozens of people, encircling the city guards who had not yet had time to evacuate.


    The fire and gunpowder exploded, and the gunshots and roars came and went.


    Suddenly, a rapidly approaching figure was reflected in the little gray wolf''s pupils, and then, he felt that someone carefully held his head on his lap... Then it seemed... It was raining?


    But why is the rain so hot?


    After being in a trance for a long time, the little gray wolf barely recognized the man''s face, and seemed to have some strength suddenly.


    "Xia... Tian," he called out in a low voice, and raised his hand to grab the corner of the other person''s clothes, "The locator...is...in my stomach...I don''t, don''t know...I''m sorry...I actually...don''t know..."


    Xia Tian did not speak.


    He bowed his body and kissed the forehead of the boy on his lap, tears slowly soaking away the blood on the boy''s face.


    "It turned out that when...they rescued me, they...buried it..." The little gray wolf tried to pull out a smile, but the pupils that had begun to dilate were dark, "He...had already...calculated..."


    Xia Tian''s forehead pressed against the forehead of the young man, trembling all over his body.


    The voice of the little gray wolf became weaker and weaker: "I can finally... give you, once... a bait... I am very happy... summer..."


    The dense gunfire in the forest gradually stopped, but in the distance, there was the neighing of a large army''s charge horn.


    In the shadow of the flames, Little Gray Wolf Han^0^Ge^0^II^0^Zheng^0^Li''s voice became lower and lower: "...you must...you must...forget me..."


    Xia Tian''s fingers penetrated into the boy''s hair, squeezed it hard, and pressed the boy''s cheek to his trembling lips, finally, weeping uncontrollably.


    around the set.


    Unknowingly, the eye sockets were red from the camera, the light secretly wiped his nose, not daring to make a sound, the makeup artist covered his mouth, and tears kept falling down...


    Mu Zhixing coughed lightly: "It''s over. Alright...get up."


    But Chu Yinlong didn''t seem to hear it, still knelt on the spot, bowed his body, pressed his forehead against Jiang Dao''s, and choked up silently.


    Jiang Dao''s slack eyes slowly focused, raised his hand and touched Chu Yinlong''s cheek, then turned over and sat up in an awkward posture, hugged Chu Yinlong into his arms, and patted him on the back: "Chu Yinlong Teacher, it''s not good to get too deep into the drama...I''m not dead yet."


    Unexpectedly, instead of letting go of Jiang Dao, Chu Yinlong grabbed him by the neck, hugged him tightly into his arms, turned his head slightly, and dropped a plausible kiss on the side of Jiang Dao''s neck.


    The close-up cameraman was still crying, but when he saw this scene from the camera, he hiccupped in fright, and stopped crying.


    Mu Zhixing coughed heavily: "Cough, it''s getting late, let''s stop here today, everyone pack up and go back to rest. That...Xiao Dao, Xiao Chu may be a bit deep this time, you can coax him, don''t put People are depressed, and there are still several episodes of him behind this."


    Jiang Dao smiled at Director Mu with blood on his face: "Okay! I will definitely coax him well!"


    As he spoke, he took the warm wet towel from his assistant and wiped Chu Yinlong''s face.


    In the next second, Chu Yinlong grabbed his wrist.


    "It''s for you." The man finally let go of his holding hand, sniffed, snatched the towel from his hand, "wipe the blood off your face..."


    Peeling off the pasted wound special effect makeup, simply wiped off the blood and dirt on his face, Jiang Dao put on a clean sunscreen, did not go to the dressing room to carefully remove makeup, followed Chu Yinlong into the car, and went back to the hotel.


    As soon as the door was opened, Chu Yinlong dragged Jiang Dao into the bathroom and stripped off his clothes several times.


    The two scrubbed each other''s mud, blood and scars, and the water in the bathtub gradually filled up.


    After Jiang Dao was rubbed clean from top to bottom by Chu Yinlong, Chu Yinlong hugged him from behind and hugged him tightly in the warm water.


    Chu Yinlong kissed Jiang Dao''s side face and neck, his voice hoarse: "...that''s great, you''re still alive."


    Jiang Dao couldn''t help laughing: "Mr. Chu, is it too deep into the drama? Of course I''m alive! That scene didn''t just happen once, it was repeated so many times, why are you still in a daze?"


    Chu Yinlong panted gradually: "Because...it''s too real..."


    Jiang Dao turned his head away, leaned into the man''s ear and smiled: "Oh, it turned out that it was because it was too real, Teacher Chu subconsciously pressed my carotid artery for the first time to confirm whether I was still alive, and then was NG by Director Mu, Scolded?"


    "You look like that, I''m really scared..." Chu Yinlong''s voice was low and hoarse, "...It''s as if you really died in my arms."


    "Then... now?" There was a sudden violent wave between the two, and Jiang Dao smiled teasingly, "Now, is Teacher Chu sure that I am alive and kicking?"


    Chu Yinlong smiled and softly reprimanded Jiang Dao: "...I don''t know what to do."


    The water mist covered the mirror surface, and the beautiful scenery of the room could not be illuminated...


    After an unknown amount of time, Chu Yinlong stepped on the water stains all over the floor, carried Jiang Dao into the bedroom, and put him on the bed.


    Jiang Dao didn''t let go, he wrapped his arms around Chu Yinlong''s neck, and pulled him towards him.


    The two kissed for a long time, and Jiang Dao smiled and said, "Is this life enthusiastic enough? Huh? If it''s not enough, how many more times?"


    Chu Yinlong smiled and pinched Jiang Dao''s nose, and simply rolled over on the bed, holding him in his arms.


    After lying quietly for a while, Jiang Dao suddenly asked: "A few days ago, I saw the file that my assistant brought to you. After the last shot of falling into the water is finished here, are you going to shoot the follow-up scene?" Is there a national defense propaganda program for military cooperation?"


    Chu Yinlong closed his eyes and said "hmm": "The filming of that show will start in early August, and it is estimated that it will go to the mountains. Before that, there will be the premiere of "Red Owl" and a series of publicity... Then in September, "Sports Star" "The third season also invited me to go, plus the pre-production of the new movie... I''m going to be busy again."


    Jiang Dao turned over and got up on his stomach, his eyes sparkling: "New movie? That adventure movie that can do anything in the world?"


    Chu Yinlong nodded: "Yes. It''s a script signed by the studio before. It was shown to me recently to see the progress of the pre-production. The situation is not bad. It is estimated that it will enter the shooting process early next year."


    Jiang Dao blinked, pretending to be coquettish, and drew circles on Chu Yinlong''s shoulders: "Then, brother, can you arrange a role for me? Look at how hard I was in the bathroom just now..."


    "Tsk," Chu Yinlong frowned, and couldn''t help laughing, "Can I learn something better?"


    So Jiang Dao raised his hand to pinch Chu Yinlong''s chin, squinted his eyes and asked, "Say, have you arranged a role for me? If not, hehe, you can sleep on the floor tonight!"


    Chu Yinlong: ...


    After a moment of silence, Chu Yinlong said: "Stop visiting Dragon Island in the future, there is nothing good in it."


    The author has something to say: Happy Mid-Autumn Festival everyone!

 Chapter 82： another day

    The filming of "Dawn City" soon entered the final stage.


    In the last battle in the dense forest, the leader of the rebel army and Xia Tian both used the little gray wolf as a bait. In the end, they finally wiped out all the pursuers of the city guards, and successfully hid in the forest with the remaining vitality, and finally escaped. The sphere of influence of the Dawn City City Guards.


    Standing on the peak in summer, looking towards the lush forest in the east, there is nothing but barrenness in his eyes.


    After a while, he whispered: "Is it worth the sacrifices? This time we lost, next time, will we win? Will there be a day when we win?"


    Xia Feng was standing beside him, but his gaze was looking farther away.


    Xia Tian seemed to be muttering to himself: "We rebelled against Aurora City because we want freedom, but isn''t the price too high? Uncle Wu, Xiao Xie, and so many people, they never saw the so-called A new world of freedom."


    Xia Feng still didn''t say a word.


    Xia Tian didn''t intend to listen to what he said, and continued on his own: "And the little gray wolf, he was actually...already loyal to us at the end...but I also know that if we let him go, those who died because of him , the heroic spirit cannot rest in peace."


    Silence lasted for a long time.


    Xia Tian whispered: "You told me before that a person will experience three growths in his life. The first time is to understand the right and wrong of things; the second time is to understand that some things are not only right and wrong; the third time, It is after realizing that there is no right or wrong in some things, and still being firm in my choice..."


    He took a trembling breath, then sighed slowly, his voice choked up: "...But, it hurts so much."


    Xia Feng didn''t speak from the beginning to the end, just stood side by side with Xia Tian, ??silently by his side, looking at the newborn rising sun, the sky filled with the rising sun...


    ¡­


    Three days later, all the shooting tasks in the studio of "Dawn City" were completed, leaving only one scene of falling into the water that needed to be shot on location.


    There are not many shots in this scene, and only Jiang Dao and Chu Yinlong are the actors. However, due to the relatively dangerous environment, the crew arranged a team of dozens of people to provide protection, and went to the location of the river section that had been surveyed earlier.


    This place is located in a mountainous area in the southwest of China. During the pre-production of the film, the scene team led by Zhumei came to inspect the scene. The original plan was to shoot exterior scenes here.


    But after comparing the script, he found that the wasteland atmosphere after the cataclysm in the script was difficult to integrate with the scenery here, so Director Mu decided to complete all the shots in the green shed. For this falling into the water scene, the close-up setup in the studio completely simulated the surrounding area of ??the river, almost exactly the same.


    It is now the wet season in early July, and the meandering river is turbulent, and because of the many ups and downs in the mountains, the waves and whirlpools are extremely thrilling.


    When Jiang Dao and Chu Yinlong arrived at the filming scene, the staff had already set up two-story green screens on both sides of the river section required for filming to block out the surrounding vegetation that did not match the tone of the film.


    The downstream interception net, traction equipment and rescue team are all ready, and their faces are serious as if they are about to go to the battlefield.


    The person in charge of safety and security fastened Jiang Dao and Chu Yinlong''s clothes to inflate the airbags, and told him for the umpteenth time: "In case of danger, remember to pull the rope here, and the airbags will be inflated instantly. Don''t worry about NG, we have prepared There are many, and safety is the top priority in everything!"


    Jiang Dao raised his hand and rubbed his ears, and looked at Chu Yinlong helplessly.


    Chu Yinlong smiled reassuringly at him, then nodded to the person in charge: "Understood, don''t worry."


    The person in charge of security here finished giving instructions, and the pastor came to babble again. It wasn''t until the river channel inspection came back with the equipment and said that it had been screened three times under the water and there was no danger. Then everyone got into position, the drone was lifted into the air, and was ready to start filming.


    This shot is picked up after a battlefield scene, Xia Tian and the little gray wolf are both injured, staggering and hugging each other, rolling down the hillside high on the river bank - the editing point is at the moment when the two hug each other and roll into the river.


    Holding Jiangdao in his arms, Chu Yinlong rolled down along a fake "river bank" wrapped in a green screen, smashed into the rushing water, and was swept away by the river in an instant.


    The drone followed closely, following and shooting from a low altitude.


    In the splashing waves, Chu Yinlong held Jiang Dao''s arm, struggling to support him on the water surface¡ªin this episode, the little gray wolf was seriously injured and was in a semi-comatose state, so Jiang Dao couldn''t let his instincts go at this time Struggling, you must act like you are unconscious.


    Although the plot is thrilling, it doesn''t take long to go down the river.


    Just ten seconds later, the two turned a river bend with the turbulent water, fell into the soft barrier, and were pulled back to the shore by the rescuers waiting here.


    Jiang Dao waved to the rescuers, but didn''t take the bath towel handed by the other party. He took two steps back, shook his head and limbs, and shook off the dripping water on his body.


    After simply wiping off the water, Chu Yinlong took Jiang Dao back upstream.


    As soon as they arrived at the shooting location, Director Mu shouted at the two of them: "Go clean up in the car, you have to do it again."


    "What''s the problem?" Chu Yinlong wrapped himself in a bath towel and made sure that he was no longer dripping water. Then he moved closer to the director''s monitor and looked at the screen just exported from the drone.


    The pastor pointed to the screen: "Here, the distance between you two is too far, and the island can''t move, so you have to pay extra attention... I know it''s difficult to keep moving in the current, but we can do it a few times to find the best effect." Nice shot."


    Chu Yinlong nodded, and together with Jiang Dao got into the RV of the styling team, changed into another dry costume of the same style, re-made up and sent it out, and started the second shooting.


    Falling into the water again, Jiang Dao still entered the scene instantly, his body naturally relaxed, letting the waves and whirlpools swirl him up and down. Chu Yinlong struggled to pull the person beside him, trying to keep the distance between the two of them as much as possible, so as not to be scattered by the current and cause another NG...


    Unexpectedly, this time, when passing through the last bend in the river, Jiang Dao was accidentally swept into the bottom of the river by a wave, and hit his head on a stone on the river bed. Open the inflatable bag at the waist and float to the surface of the water.


    In the next second, the two fell into the block one after the other. Jiang Dao grabbed the net rope and raised his hand to rub his head.


    Chu Yinlong hugged him into his arms, and scratched his hair to see if he was injured.


    "Jiangdao!" The rescuers on the shore were startled when they saw the bright orange airbags in the river, "How is it?"


    "It''s okay!" Jiang Dao broke free from Chu Yinlong''s arms, grabbed the rope, and was pulled to the shore by rescuers.


    The doctors and nurses along the coast immediately went forward to check and found no trauma, so everyone was relieved.


    It''s just that there was an impact in the middle, and the movement was deformed. I''m afraid this shot will have to be repeated again.


    Fortunately, there was no accident in the third shooting, and the water flow happened to roll Chu Yinlong and Jiang Dao together, and Mu Zhixing finally got a satisfactory picture.


    Director Mu announced that the camera had passed, and "Dawn City" was officially completed, and the whole crew immediately cheered.


    "The pastor treats you! Let''s have a dinner together!"


    "On the way here, I saw a restaurant nearby that seemed to be pretty good..."


    "The scenic spot here is super beautiful this season, I want to stay and play for two days."


    After four months, a film was finally finished shooting meticulously, and Mu Zhixing was naturally happy.


    He directly sent two hundred yuan red envelopes to everyone in the large group of the crew, and greeted everyone with a smile to call it a day.


    Just at this moment, Jiang Dao and Chu Yinlong came back from the downstream, and Chu Yinlong smiled and said, "Director Mu, why don''t you invite everyone to play here for two days?"


    Director Mu smiled and stared at him: "So much equipment, why leave it here?"


    Of course, the equipment must be sent back, but some people are willing to take the money to go home with their wives and children, and some people like to play outside with friends, but it is easy to deploy. The logistics immediately got busy, counted everyone''s wishes, and then everyone divided into two groups to carry out their own activities.


    Originally, Chu Yinlong wanted to take Jiang Dao out to play and relax after "Dawn City" was finished, but unfortunately, the time was unlucky. It just finished on July 6, and "Operation Red Owl" released the second episode. A trailer, officially entered the premiere promotion stage.


    This trailer is mainly based on the police''s perspective, mixed with several thrilling action shots with the strongest visual impact. Wei Jie played by Chu Yinlong is the absolute and only protagonist. As for Jiang Dao, there is no special shot in this trailer, just passing by in the crowd, seemingly marginalized.


    So, on Weibo, Jiangdao''s black fans seemed to usher in spring.


    "I think he''s too aggressive, and Chu Yinlong definitely won''t like it. Look, if you don''t have the strength, just hug your thigh with that face, you will be seen through one day [eat melon]"


    "Reply: I also think that Chu Yinlong must have been deceived by him."


    "Reply: Even if the face can still be seen, the identity of the illegitimate child of the Qin family is too capable of causing trouble. I support the crew to delete his role [smile]"


    "Where''s the person who boasted about Jiang Goblin''s acting skills before? Oh, why didn''t you guys disappear in the second trailer? [Smiling]"


    "Reply: After eating the Qin family''s melons recently, I think he must be banned."


    "Reply: Hehe, in the previous battle, I thought Jiangdao was the leading actor in the movie, but when I looked at the cast list, my good guy, this can also be in the role? I am afraid that deleting all his roles will not affect the plot of the movie. Bar?"


    Who knows, this "spring" is really short.


    In the morning, the trailer of "Operation Red Owl" was released. In the afternoon, Mu Zhixing''s studio announced that his new movie had finished, and released the title "Dawn City" and the cast - Chu Yinlong and Jiang Dao were ranked side by side in the "leading starring role ", there are only two of them.


    Fans of Jiangdao, who had been suffocated all morning, were suddenly excited and rushed to leave comments under the comments of black fans in the morning.


    "Our little island is busy filming with Mr. Chu, so we don''t have time to talk to you!"


    "Jiang Dao: I''m filming with King Chu, don''t cue [goodbye]"


    "Hahahaha this car overturned unexpectedly! Xiao Dao deserves to be the kung fu taught by Father Long. His shots are steady, precise and ruthless, and he directly locks his throat without leaving any room [doge]"


    Immediately afterwards, Jiang Dao and Chu Yinlong added two more content on Weibo, one was to repost the trailer of "Operation Red Owl" and remind everyone that it will be released worldwide on July 30, and the other is "Dawn Congratulations on the completion of "City", the accompanying picture is the solo studio photography sent to them for promotion.


    Now, it¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve again in Dragon Island Super Talk.


    Although the subject matter and story content of "Dawn City" have not been made public, it does not prevent them from celebrating¡ªthere are only two leading actors, both of whom are male, no matter how the story is told, they can have sex! If it¡¯s a comrade-in-arms, then it¡¯s a close friend, if it¡¯s an enemy, it¡¯s love and kill each other, if it¡¯s a father and son... Uh, the pastoral director¡¯s taste should not be so heavy... right?


    "It''s about next year''s summer vacation? Do you have to wait another year! Latter-stage students, can you work in three shifts 24 hours a day, 7 days a week and cut it out for me!!"


    "This year I can''t stand for a second [big cry] [big cry]"


    "How I wish I could wake up and find that it''s already next summer vacation! One year of life is taken away, I don''t want it! I want to eat CP!"


    "Forget about Dawn City, 730 Chi Xiao will be released, do you have a sister date?"


    "Reply: This must be an appointment!"


    ¡­


    Early the next morning, when the fans were still excited about the official announcement of the release of "Operation Red Owl" half a month later, Jiang Dao, who thought the film was finished and could finally rest well, was ruthlessly dug up from the bed by Chu Yinlong .


    "I''m sleepy..." Jiang Dao grabbed the edge of the mattress, "...five more minutes of sleep."


    "Who told you to stay up in the middle of the night and insist on making a fuss?" Chu Yinlong was annoyed and funny, "The interview you promised yourself, you have to do it if you promise... Get up quickly!"


    In fact, according to the habits he had developed on the battlefield for many years, Jiang Dao was no longer sleepy when he was woken up. But he just wanted to stay in bed, and by the way, see if Chu Yinlong would spoil him.


    It turns out that Father Long is Father Long, a strict father who is not used to children.


    After washing up and having a breakfast in the car, the two rushed to the studio on time to do makeup and hair.


    The show host who contacted for the interview has arrived, and after waiting for about ten minutes, Chu Yinlong invited her into the recording room.


    This interview is a warm-up promotion for "Operation Red Owl". The host will interview several important figures of the crew separately, including Chu Yinlong who is also a writer and director, several important leading roles and screenwriters, Important creators such as the main beauty, and then after simple editing, upload the official account of the media on the video platform.


    Originally Chu Yinlong thought that Jiang Dao would not like this kind of propaganda work that required self-analysis, so he only asked him a symbolic question, but he did not expect Jiang Dao to readily agree.


    So there was the scene where he had to drag people out of bed this morning.


    The interviews for this talk show were done separately. Chu Yinlong''s interview took the longest time, and Jiang Dao, as a supporting villain, would only be asked a few questions incidentally. The question was prepared a long time ago, and he discussed with Chu Yinlong the direction of the answer last night to avoid embarrassment on the spot.


    Sitting behind the camera, Jiang Dao watched Chu Yinlong''s entire interview, and he has a solid understanding of this kind of talk show.


    After chatting about a few questions related to the movie, the host changed the subject and asked with a smile: "We can see that in "Operation Red Owl", in addition to a few old actors who have worked with you many times, you also used two You are a newcomer. So, what would you say about Jing Yu and Jiang Dao, two young actors?"


    "Jing Yu and Jiang Dao are both good actors of the new generation, I am very optimistic about them." Chu Yinlong had a usual business smile on his face, "Jing Yu also had a lot of works before, I can see from his performances Progress, and will definitely occupy a place in the film and television industry in the future."


    Having said that, he paused slightly, and the smile on his lips grew a little.


    "As for Jiang Dao, he didn''t come from a major. I fell in love with him at first because he can play." He laughed, "But he brought me... a lot of surprises."


    The host extended the question in due course: "What kind of surprise?"


    "He doesn''t have much skill in acting, but he is full of spirituality. Sometimes, in some plots, I can hardly see the trace of his performance. He can fully enter the role, fully experience the emotion of that character, and then interpret it out .¡±


    Speaking of Jiang Dao, Chu Yinlong praised without hesitation: "This is a very precious talent, and I also believe that he can continue to improve, completely control this talent, and transform it into a real acting skill."


    "As for ''being able to endure hardship'' and ''working hard enough''," Chu Yinlong laughed again, "these are the necessary qualities for a qualified actor. If he possesses it, he will have the opportunity to grow into an even better actor... I am very happy expect."


    Until all the questions have been asked, the "Netizen Asking" part of this online talk show will come.


    The staff handed over a lottery box and asked Chu Yinlong to draw three questions from netizens. Of course, these questions were screened and would not contain any sensitive content or questions that the interviewees were unwilling to answer.


    The first one that Chu Yinlong drew: "Will you still see King Chu participating in variety shows more often in the future?"


    "Uh, I should... yes." Chu Yinlong looked at the camera, "I didn''t take on variety shows before, mainly because I wanted to focus on filming. However, after taking part in two variety shows recently, I think it''s quite interesting, so I should do it in the future. Appropriately arrange the variety show itinerary."


    The host immediately applauded happily: "Wow, then I am really happy for the audience in front of the screen! Everyone is looking forward to Teacher Chu''s performance in the variety show!"


    Article 2: "When does Brother Long plan to fall in love?"


    Seeing this sentence, Chu Yinlong couldn''t help laughing.


    "I won''t find a girlfriend." He looked at the camera with a serious face.


    The host smiled and asked, "Is this a Flag?"


    Chu Yinlong smiled and shook his head, but did not answer.


    The third one: "Why is Daddy Long so nice to Xiao Dao?"


    Chu Yinlong showed this question to the camera, and then asked the host: "I remember that your program can be interspersed with making extras?"


    Seeing the host nodding, he smiled and replied, "Because of saving my life."


    It is too risky to directly disclose the relationship between the two on the show. This is the consensus reached by the two when they were preparing for the question and answer last night. When encountering this kind of problem, it is better to half-joke and say that half hides half, and this is enough for the time being.


    As for the tidbits, I believe that the story of "half an apple" that can convince the entire crew will surely convince most of the audience.


    Next, it was Enoshima''s turn to talk about the content of the interview.


    The questions prepared for the interview program basically revolved around the movie and the characters themselves. Jiang Dao answered them step by step according to the draft prepared last night, without any mistakes, and the host did not impromptuly ask questions.


    Afterwards, lots were drawn to answer questions from netizens.


    Article 1: "Why are you closed, Kojima! Do you dare to post a set of Jiugongge selfies?!"


    Jiang Dao: ...


    Showing the question paper to the camera, Jiang Dao replied coldly: "I dare not."


    The second: "If you fight seriously, can you beat Father Long?"


    Jiang Dao: ...


    Helplessly, the Lord was watching from the side, and it was inconvenient for him to talk nonsense, so he could only admit: "One day we will win."


    Article 2: "What is the most frequently scolded sentence by Father Long?"


    Jiang Dao: ...


    Looking at this question, Jiang Dao suddenly thought of something and couldn''t help laughing out loud. Chu Yinlong''s fans really knew their father Long, they didn''t ask if they had been scolded before, they just asked what was the most scolded one.


    Jiang Dao glanced at Chu Yinlong who was standing next to the camera, cleared his throat, and pretended to be serious: "He scolded me the most, ''I don''t know what to do''."


    Chu Yinlong: ...


    He has "cursed" this sentence many times, but none of them were scolded on the set... Can you talk nonsense about things in bed?


    The leather child is in need of cleaning up again.


    ¡­


    After the interview, Jiang Dao and Chu Yinlong didn''t have any plans for the future.


    Thinking of the question just mentioned, Jiang Dao hooked his finger at Chu Yinlong: "I haven''t fought with you for a long time, let''s go to the gym?"


    Chu Yinlong raised his eyebrows and readily agreed.


    The two left their sportswear in the rest room of the studio, changed quickly, and went downstairs side by side.


    Now that Jiang Dao is no longer resistant to promoting the movie, and he no longer avoids getting into the public eye, after Chu Yinlong asked his opinion, he called his assistant Xiao Yang to record a video for the battle between the two, and prepared to help Jiang Dao Satisfy the fans'' desire for his business.


    Unexpectedly, there were still a few people in the gym of the studio who were making an appointment to run that day. A private appointment turned into a semi-public exhibition match in the studio, and there were even volunteer referees.


    Fortunately, Jiang Dao and Chu Yinlong didn''t care much.


    The two warmed up, stepped into the arena, and soon began to test the attack.


    Jiang Dao has not yet learned beautiful moves, and he still follows the guidance of routines when acting. Once a fight starts, all kinds of wild attack methods will appear, and there are even many who are aimed at the next three. way to go.


    Chu Yinlong had long been familiar with Jiang Dao''s style, and deftly dodged his knees that were attacking the restricted area, counterattacked, pushed Jiang Dao to the ground, and cursed with a smile: "...I don''t know what to do."


    Jiang Dao flexibly broke free from the restraint, rubbed his shoulders, and blinked at Chu Yinlong.


    You fought back and forth for a few rounds, and the fight became fierce.


    Jiang Dao had lost too much weight for the filming of "Dawn City" before, and he had not had time to make up for his strength, and his physical weakness was even more obvious. He was soon brought down by Chu Yinlong, and he couldn''t resist on the ground.


    "Admit defeat, admit defeat!" Jiang Dao didn''t have any burdens. Before the referee counted down, he slapped the floor and surrendered, "You wait for me to come back from practice, and I will definitely beat you once!"


    After the ring, the two of them came out of the shower in the bathroom of the gym, and the assistant had already edited the short video they just shot.


    "Should I post it today?" Jiang Dao asked after receiving the edited video, "Will it be a little early?"


    "Let''s post it." Chu Yinlong smiled, "The premiere will be released in a few days, and the movie will be released soon. The interview will be released within a week, which is not too early."


    Jiang Dao nodded, edited the sentence "It''s another day I don''t know what to do", and posted the video to Weibo.


    Chu Yinlong couldn''t help laughing while watching him typing.


    Jiang Dao was also happy, raising his eyebrows and squinting at Chu Yinlong: "Yes, I just don''t know what to do. Will Teacher Chu punish me?"


    He also realized later that he said in an exclusive interview that Chu Yinlong scolded him for not knowing what to do, and others didn''t know the context of that sentence, so they might mistakenly think that Chu Yinlong scolded him on the set, and felt that the words were too serious.


    Today''s practice session, Chu Yinlong also said this sentence, it is a good smoke bomb.


    Thinking of the real source of "I don''t know what''s good or bad", Chu Yinlong moved closer to Jiang Dao''s ear and lowered his voice: "I''ll deal with you when I go home."


    Jiang Dao''s eyes lit up immediately: "Then go home quickly!"


    The author has something to say: A person will experience growth three times in his life. The first time is to understand the right and wrong of things; the second time is to understand that some things are not only right and wrong; the third time is to still firmly do what you believe in after knowing that there is no right or wrong in some things , and take responsibility for it. ¡ªExcerpt from "Honkai 3"

 Chapter 83： suddenly dumbfounded

    The video released by Jiang Dao was quickly transferred to Longzhidao, instantly igniting a scream.


    "Mei! Open! Three! Degrees! After the rice cooker and Taoyuan, Xiao Dao is finally fighting Daddy Long again!"


    "Reply: Kojima, don''t be ignorant of what''s good or bad. If you break Daddy Long''s place, who will suffer? [Funny]"


    "Reply: "Why I have been suppressed many times but still don''t know what to do" [doge]"


    "It''s time to bring out my collection of GIFs [pictures] [pictures] of Cooking Rice and Taoyuan"


    "Reply: Got it, I''ll take a screenshot of today''s video [doge]"


    "Reply: Is there any wife who knows how to cut boats? Beg!"


    "Please, you two are so good at playing, why don''t you act in a men''s wrestling documentary [doge]"


    "Reply: ...I went to search for men''s wrestling, thank you sister for opening a new door for me [shocked]"


    "Reply: Why don''t you arrange a confrontation event between Daddy Long and Kojima? @ÐÇÐÇÔ˶¯»á"


    As a result, another batch of fighting fanart and fanart was born in Chaohua, and there was a happy atmosphere everywhere.


    ¡­


    In the next few days, Jiang Dao has been running around with Chu Yinlong in various promotional activities of "Operation Red Owl".


    At first Chu Yinlong was worried that Jiang Dao would not be used to memorized questions, but later he found that his mouth that could not write drafts and his face that would not flush when embarrassed were naturally suitable for dealing with reporters.


    In addition, knowing that Chu Yinlong was backing him, Jiang Dao was not very polite when answering some reporters'' questions.


    Reporter: "Do you think your ability is enough to be on the same stage with the actor in the first work?"


    Jiang Dao nodded: "The actor thinks it''s enough."


    Reporter: "Do you think your origin will affect your career?"


    Jiang Dao asked rhetorically, "Aside from inheriting the throne, is there any other occupation that depends on one''s background?"


    Reporter: "What do you think of the crimes Qin Jiangshan committed back then?"


    Jiang Dao said earnestly: "I couldn''t stop his illegal behavior back then, I''m really sorry."


    Seeing that the rhythm was going to be distorted by Jiang Dao, Chu Yinlong quickly snatched the microphone from him: "Please ask questions related to the film, thank you."


    Of course, it is easy for Jiang Dao to be criticized for being so forthright with reporters, but netizens don¡¯t care. There are still people under the live broadcast of the interview who keep offering fire, asking Jiang Dao to say a few more words.


    And the focus of CP fans is directly off-


    "Although it''s true that you shouldn''t ask questions that have nothing to do with the film at the film conference, I understand the reason, but...Dad Long, why did you **** Kojima''s microphone? Don''t you have a microphone in your hand? [Laughs]"


    "Reply: The bear''s mouth is too offensive, Father Long thinks it''s not good, so he must give him the microphone to steal [doge]"


    "Reply: Father Dragon: Confiscate the crime tools [funny]"


    "Pet, continue to pamper me! Grandpa will order another box of insulin!"


    "Reply: Hahaha sisters are eating sugar with their lives?"


    "It''s over, I''m not normal, I suddenly want to see the scene where Daddy Long taught Kojima a lesson [kneeling]"


    "Reply: I''m even more greedy, I still want to see the picture of the bear boy being pressed on the bed by the dragon father to tidy up [doge]"


    "Reply: Come here, pass the pens to the two ladies!"


    ¡­


    On July 12, "Dawn City" held an official wrap-up banquet.


    At the banquet, Jiang Dao finally sat at the same table with Chu Yinlong as one of the leading actors.


    This time, Director Mu and Chu Yinlong took him to accept several media interviews. Jiang Dao said that he would work harder in the future to make the work live up to expectations.


    Immediately afterwards, on July 16, the premiere of "Operation Red Owl" was held at the largest Starlight Cinema in Yan City.


    Stars gathered at the scene, the media flocked to the scene, and many lucky fans were present, and the atmosphere was very warm.


    The process of the premiere was not fancy. The press conference, media interviews, group photos, and fan meeting were all done step by step, and finally the feature film was played.


    This movie premiere is also the first time that Jiang Dao has had direct contact with his fans.


    Most of the fans who received invitations to the premiere ceremony knew the rules, and they were very restrained when they came forward to ask for autographs and group photos, which didn''t make Jiang Dao feel more nervous. But even so, after the fan meeting session was completed, Jiang Dao was still deeply relieved, thinking that it would be better to have as few such activities as possible in the future.


    "They are your fans, not your enemies." Back in the preparation room, Chu Yinlong patted Jiang Dao on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Most of the time, they are harmless to you, so there is no need to be as defensive as before. Watch them. Relax a little bit, go through it a few times, and you will get used to it."


    "I just... can''t help it." Jiang Dao was also helpless.


    Although he knows that this is not the wasteland of the last days, he still subconsciously guards against strangers who show too much enthusiasm for him, always feeling that the other party''s smile hides a knife.


    This was something that was deeply etched in his memory after several adventures.


    Although Jiang Dao didn''t say it clearly, Chu Yinlong could still see it.


    "How insecure you are..." He sighed helplessly, seeing no one around, he reached out and took Jiang Dao into his arms and gently hugged him, and said in a low voice, "Don''t worry, I''m here."


    Just after the premiere of "Operation Red Owl" officially entered the video playback link, a post in the Dragon Island super chat was instantly popular, and was almost manually pinned by fans¡ªthe content of the post was "About the belts worn by Daddy Long and Kojima billions of details".


    As soon as the post owner came up, he took four pictures on everyone''s faces:


    "I''m not the first to find out, am I? Do Father Long and Xiao Dao have the same belt, or do they actually wear them interchangeably? Picture 1: When "Red Owl" was finished, Xiao Dao Picture 2: The corner of the belt revealed by Father Long in an interview; Picture 3: This belt appeared on Kojima again when "Dawn City" was finished; Picture 4: A group photo of fans at the premiere of "Red Owl" , Everyone, look at the belt of Father Long [shocked] I seem to have discovered something incredible! [doge][doge]¡¹


    The first hot comment under the post: "Suddenly the same style as the idol GET! I snatched back my dad''s belt! This is a gift I bought for my dad at the souvenir shop when my family traveled to M country. ! Just a common unbranded handmade fish skin belt! Ahhhh!"


    "Reply: This is unreasonable. With their current coffee positions, why would they use a souvenir belt without a brand? Did they use it in turn, or did they just buy a couple model? [Shocked]"


    "Reply: Since it''s not a brand name, whether it''s a belt exchange or a couple''s belt, I don''t think they can block the doors [doge]"


    Then came the second hot comment: "I also saw this belt in a souvenir shop on an island in country M! But I didn''t buy it at the time because it was too expensive [crying] [crying] I missed 100 million!!"


    "Reply: I heard that Chi Xiao''s exterior scenes were filmed in country M, so did the two of them go on a trip together after filming the movie? Did they live in the same room [doge]"


    "Reply: OK, the travel plan for this year''s annual vacation has been confirmed!"


    ¡­


    Until July 30, "Operation Red Owl" was finally released.


    On the first day, the box office exceeded 100 million. Like Chu Yinlong''s previous works, it has won praise from action movie lovers. For several days since then, related topics have continued to heat up on various social platforms.


    In the Dragon Island Chaohua, of course, there is joy again.


    "Father Long and Kojima finally have an on-screen rivalry! Editing ladies, come on! Arrangement for their love and killing each other! [Crying loudly]"


    "Reply: I''m cutting it, I''m cutting it (new project


    "Reply: Can I look forward to a kiss scene between them [kneeling]"


    "I love the fight between Xiao Dao and Daddy Long in the rain, they are both gods descended to earth [crying] Jess crazily criticizes the beauties, I love them so much! Xiao Dao''s acting is so vivid [crying]"


    "Reply: It''s a pity that Kojima has so few scenes. God knows how many times I played their cuts on loop!"


    "Reply: The look in the eyes of yysy Xiaodao when he pushed Brother Long into the water scared me [kneeling] In a trance, I think he really wants to kill Long Daddy [kneeling]"


    "Sisters, stop bragging about Kojima''s acting skills! The actor Chu should be jealous when he sees it! [doge]"


    "Reply: I almost couldn''t get my knife back..."


    "Reply: Daddy Long won''t, Daddy Long is so spoiled, we praise Xiaodao, Daddy Long is definitely happier than hearing praises about himself [doge]"


    Originally, Jiang Dao and Chu Yinlong have been in the same frame recently, and everyone ate CP and candy until they became dizzy. No one expected that there was actually a heavyweight CP sugar waiting for them. On this day, an entertainment platform broadcast an exclusive interview with the crew of "Operation Red Owl", and a fan immediately filmed the episode The tidbits were forwarded to Dragon Island.


    This fan is very excited: "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhho Crazy! Kojima, please kill me to cheer up your wedding! [Share link]¡¹


    In a few minutes, this retweet was filled with screams.


    "Fuck shit! Did it take two seconds from when the shelf collapsed to when he threw the apple? How did he hit it so accurately??? Who am I? Where am I? What am I looking at???"


    "Reply: Ah this? Does the Ministry of Magic care?"


    "Reply: Maybe the Ministry of Magic can''t control Huaxia [doge] should be @ Taoist Association [doge]"


    "I suddenly remembered that when they threw darts in Taoyuan, it seemed Kojima couldn''t be accurate? [Funny]"


    "Reply: "The head is not right""


    "Reply: It''s okay, if you perform it in a variety show, it will be too late to play us at the critical moment of life-saving [smile]"


    "Forgive me, in the interview, I just wanted to misrepresent [doge]" in the interview, "the grace of saving my life"


    "Reply: You are not alone!"


    "Reply: It is well known that "the grace of life-saving, with () phase ( is a theorem [doge]"


    "Sisters, it''s hot on Daddy''s Island! #³þÓ¡Áú½­µºÎÀÉúÖ®¶÷#"


    In the trending search, it turned out that the behind-the-scenes video of Jiang Dao smashing an apple into the prop shelf was put on the top. In the comments, there was a crowd of muggles watching the magic scene. Apple does force analysis...


    Later, Jiang Dao''s fans counted Jiang Dao''s show operations in various variety shows since his debut. In the end, everyone came to a conclusion-Jiang Dao is "not a human being".


    Later, I don''t know if it was because of the marketing account''s hype, or because the Dragon Island CP fans were too powerful, but they actually dug up the previous post about the two people''s belts in the Dragon Island super chat.


    #ÁúµºCP³Ôcrazy# This topic suddenly appeared on the hot search list. Although it was only at the end of the list at the beginning, because Jiang Dao¡¯s name appeared in the hot search frequency too frequently recently, passers-by would also Click in and take a look, the topic quickly climbed to the middle level.


    After that, the topic was filled with all kinds of clips of the two in the same frame, and the team of Longzhidao CP fans suddenly began to grow.


    Then, a very miraculous scene took place - the first group of CP fans in Longzhidao began to collectively "block the cabinet door" for Jiang Dao and Chu Yinlong.


    "Routine operation, everyone, don''t get excited, sit down! [Shocked]"


    "Daddy Long and Kojima are really good brothers, they are really not a couple [doge]"


    "Oh, everyone, calm down and listen to me, how could they be Ji, they are friends by fate, they are comrades in arms! Understand? [Funny]"


    "Yes, yes, how can love be so sweet, they are a proper brotherhood [like]"


    "It''s normal for good brothers to exchange belts! Whether straight guys believe it or not, I believe it anyway! This is the truth!"


    Sitting in Chu Yinlong''s business car, Jiang Dao flipped through the trending searches, couldn''t stop laughing, and when he saw something interesting, he handed it to Chu Yinlong sitting next to him for a reward.


    Chu Yinlong was also quite helpless.


    He really doesn''t know what these fans think, every day he shouts "marry in situ" in Chaohua, and this time when he got out of the circle, he actually learned to cover up - that sentence either has a strange tone or an expression , whoever believes is really stupid.


    But this kind of bad-spoken style is still contagious, and the hot search terms have jumped up several times.


    Sure enough, the public relations side saw this situation and called to ask if it was necessary to suppress the trending search.


    After thinking for a moment, Chu Yinlong said: "No need, let them make trouble."


    After all, the relationship between him and Jiang Dao is real, and it is very likely that he will find an opportunity to officially disclose the relationship in the future, and it is not a bad thing to make trouble now.


    Jiang Dao didn''t take it seriously, turned off the phone, and said with a smile: "Then they will have a carnival, and we will be in the same frame soon, hehe..."


    The national defense propaganda program that Chu Yinlong contacted with the propaganda department of the army is about to start recording recently. It is said that the cooperating central media has recently come up with a new leader, who wants to change the traditional propaganda that was originally set into a more popular team variety show. .


    The name of this new variety show is "Military Uniform Star Class". A total of ten young artists have been invited. They will be brought into a real army barracks for a week-long military training. Of course, there will also be performances by soldiers during the period. Use this as the core of the propaganda.


    As soon as this change came out, artists immediately flocked to it¡ªno matter what the content of the program is, as long as they can show their faces in the central media, it is a great honor for them.


    Chu Yinlong was close to the water tower. As soon as he heard the news from Director Zhu, he immediately contacted Lu Zhengrong. Longqi Entertainment directly lent out a set of mature variety show shooting and logistics teams for free. In exchange, Jiang Dao was selected Into the guest team.


    "I don''t know who said at the time that I will never be a soldier in this life." Chu Yinlong suddenly turned up the old account.


    "Tsk," Jiang Dao kicked him lightly, "I don''t know who tied me to the thief boat!"


    As he said that, Jiang Dao felt a little regretful: "It would be great if brother Yao and Wei Wei could schedule their schedules better. This opportunity is quite rare. Jing Yu also just joined the group. He sent me a message yesterday and cried for a long time, saying that he didn''t want to make a movie. , want to record this variety show."


    Chu Yinlong had no choice but to say, "It''s because of their hard work. The filming over there and the filming here have already been arranged. It''s impossible for them to turn it down just for a variety show."


    Of course Ejima understood.


    But as a reader of the original book, when he encountered a good opportunity, he inevitably wanted to pull Zhou Wei and Tang Yao.


    Although, without his pull, the development of the two of them is not bad. If he remembers correctly, at this winter''s TV Festival, Zhou Wei and Tang Yao will win the Best Actor and Best Newcomer awards, and they will be secretly photographed before Christmas, and then they will take advantage of the opportunity to make their relationship public. Become a national CP...


    and many more?


    National CP?


    Jiang Dao suddenly remembered the two trending searches that he had enjoyed so much just now, and he was at a loss.


    Looking at the current situation... the title of national CP may not fall to Tang Yao and Zhou Wei! Chu Yinlong''s appeal is much higher than Tang Yao''s, and he himself has produced many moths that are not in the original book over the past year, and they have been on the hot search several times.


    Now, even if there is any selection of national CPs, he and Chu Yinlong''s "Dragon Island" will definitely be on the list!


    Jiang Dao suddenly slapped himself on the forehead.


    "What''s wrong?" Chu Yinlong was startled, and couldn''t help laughing, "Why did you suddenly hit yourself?"


    "...It''s nothing." Jiang Dao shook his head and said casually, "I''m full from lunch."


    Chu Yinlong: ...


    It''s past four o''clock in the afternoon. How about lunch?


    Is the reflex arc too long?


    ¡­


    The recording location of "Military Uniform Star Class" was a recruit training base somewhere in Northeast China. Jiang Dao and Chu Yinlong did not fly this time, but drove from Yan City with the entire film crew one day in advance.


    At noon the next day, the artists invited by the program arrived at the barracks one after another, a total of six men and four women.


    Because the barracks were full, they could only live in temporary military tents beside the basketball court. Fortunately, the space of the tent is not small, and three bunk beds and a row of low metal cabinets can be placed side by side, and it is well organized.


    "But there is no air-conditioning." Lin Chu, who was also invited, frowned as soon as he entered the tent, "How can I live in a house without air-conditioning in August..."


    Next to him, Cheng Zhiyi smiled and said, "We are here to endure hardships. How could the barracks provide us with such luxurious equipment as air conditioners? Hey, Brother Long, Xiao Dao, you are here too!"


    Seeing Jiang Dao, Lin Chu immediately looked wary.


    He looked around and saw that the camera equipment hadn''t been set up yet. He immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and didn''t bother to put on a good face. He curled his lips and quickly grabbed the lower bunk closest to the tent door¡ªhe thought it must be the coolest place.


    Jiang Dao didn''t bother to talk to Lin Chu, so he turned his head and asked Chu Yinlong, "How do you sleep?"


    Chu Yinlong threw his backpack on the upper bunk of the middle bed: "I''ll get on and you get off, we''ll share the same bed."


    Jiang Dao gave a "tsk" sound: "You''re right, you''re suffering from the aftereffects of firing CP, right?"


    As soon as his words fell, Cheng Zhiyi couldn''t help laughing, and didn''t dare to go too far in front of Chu Yinlong, so he blushed himself.


    At this time, a pretty face poked out from the tent door, it turned out to be Yi Bailu, a female artist Jiang Dao knew.


    "Oh! Brother Long is here so early?" She put her hands behind her back and greeted the two of them, "Long time no see. The last time we met was when we were recruiting rice cooks!"


    Out of politeness, Chu Yinlong smiled at her and nodded.


    Yi Bailu immediately beamed with joy: "Brother Long should be our monitor! I think that among the few of us, Brother Long is the most dignified as a monitor."


    Hearing this, Jiang Dao raised his eyebrows, his eyes turned around Yi Bailu''s face, and he understood.


    Recalling the time when he recorded the rice cooker, this Yi Bailu acted a little bit in favor of Chu Yinlong, but he didn''t care about it at the beginning, and then he forgot about those things. Now when he saw the person involved, the memory immediately surfaced.


    "Sister Bailu!" Jiang Dao had no intention of hiding in silence at all. He jumped out on the spot, tilted his head and stopped between Yi Bailu and Chu Yinlong, and said with a smile, "Why do you only say hello to Teacher Chu? I recorded it too!"


    "Oh, Jiang Dao..." Yi Bailu smiled flawlessly, "Of course I remember!"


    Seeing that she was looking at Chu Yinlong and wanted to say something more, Jiang Dao looked up and glanced outside the tent, and said, "That''s the female soldiers'' camp over there? Why don''t Sister Bailu call everyone to get to know each other? Our side... oh, The last two have also arrived."


    The last two male artists had just arrived, and they didn''t know what happened before. Seeing Jiang Dao reaching out to introduce himself, they immediately returned the gift.


    "Hello, my name is Jiang Qiulin, an actor." The dark-skinned man smiled and shook Jiang Dao''s hand.


    "Hello, my name is Yuwen Feiyang. You can call me Yuwen or Feiyang. Oh, I''m a singer." The other person is fair and thin, wearing a pair of black-framed glasses and carrying a guitar case on his back.


    Immediately afterwards, Chu Yinlong introduced himself very cooperatively, and Cheng Zhiyi followed suit to greet everyone. Although Lin Chu was not convinced by Jiang Dao, he also knew that he should not appear too out of place at this time, so he obediently stepped forward to join in the fun.


    A few female artists over there saw the scene from a distance and immediately surrounded them.


    Although in the entertainment industry, everyone can basically call each other by name, but after all, the self-introduction session has already begun, and several female artists have not put on airs.


    "Hi everyone, my name is Zhang Xiaoyuan, and I''m a member of the girl group Kealas." The girl with the ponytail spoke first.


    "Sun Qi. Singer." The short-haired **** the side also spoke coolly.


    "Hi everyone, I''m Wu Rui." The sweet-looking female artist smiled and waved to everyone, and glanced at Jiang Dao indistinctly, with a little curiosity and inquiry in her eyes.


    Jiang Dao didn''t know why, until Chu Yinlong reminded him in his ear: "Zhu Yao is now working as a brokerage assistant in her team."


    It turns out that there is such a relationship, Jiang Dao suddenly realized.


    ¡­


    Everyone got together and chatted for a while. The staff of the program team called everyone in, gave some instructions, and finally gave everyone a set of military-style supplies.


    After lunch that day, the filming officially started.


    The itinerary for the first day was not complete, and the instructors did not take everyone to the training ground, but directly announced the arrangement for the afternoon¡ªvisiting the barracks of the recruit camp and learning about housekeeping.


    Jiang Dao, the only one present who has actually been a soldier and has been on the battlefield, was full of confidence in his trip to the barracks. Who knows, just this afternoon, when he saw the neatly cut bedding in the recruit barracks, he suddenly shocked.


    The author has something to say: We don¡¯t play this in the last days (

 Chapter 84： You two are so natural

    The soldiers are training, and there is no one in the recruit barracks, but the two rows of beds are clean and tidy, not only the sheets are flat without any wrinkles, even the thin summer quilts are folded with sharp edges and corners. On the tin cabinet next to the wall of the barracks, a row of toothbrushes are facing in one direction, and the slippers below are neatly arranged in a row.


    "Wow! This is too neat!" Yi Bailu was equally amazed.


    "This kind of dormitory is simply the gospel for obsessive-compulsive disorder." Zhang Xiaoyuan also echoed with a smile.


    "Look at the closet!" Lin Chu walked around to the other side of the metal cabinet, "My God, even clothes can be folded into cubes..."


    The camera ran over cooperatively and took a close-up of the equally neat wardrobe.


    In fact, there are not many things in the barracks, and there is nothing to visit, but the cleanliness is really amazing.


    Finally, the instructor announced: "Okay, now go back to the barracks and organize the housekeeping according to this standard."


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and left without delay.


    After returning to the tent where they stayed temporarily, everyone found that a man and a woman internal affairs instructor were already waiting for them here. After briefly explaining the main points of tidying up the house, and teaching how to fold the quilt into tofu cubes, the housekeeping instructor left the barracks, and the remaining artists tidied up by themselves. After two hours, they would come back to check.


    Following the method taught by the teacher, Jiang Dao folded up the newly issued soft quilt, then silently looked at the quilt that was as soft as melting ice cream, and pondered for a long time.


    Can something like a quilt really be folded with edges and corners?


    Besides, the quilt is so thin, how could it be shaped?


    Didn''t they really stuff the quilts with steel plates in the recruit barracks?


    On the upper bunk, Chu Yinlong stepped on the ladder at the corner of the bed and fell into the same doubt.


    Although he seems to be omnipotent in the eyes of outsiders, in fact, he has never folded quilts since he was a child. He was still young in the temple and was taken care of by his seniors; When he was injured while filming, he was specially approved not to participate; usually the quilt at home is spread directly on the bed.


    On the other two sides of the bed, the other four people were not much better, only Cheng Zhiyi''s quilt was folded into shape. According to him, when he was in military training at the university, their dormitory had always been the first place in the internal affairs evaluation of the whole battalion.


    "So powerful?" Jiang Dao blinked at him, and said with a smile, "How about you fold it for me?"


    "Ah?" Cheng Zhiyi was surprised, turned his head and glanced at the camera that was facing them, his face full of disbelief, "Are you sure? Let me help you make the quilt?"


    Isn''t this guy afraid of losing face in front of the audience, being lazy and cheating so blatantly?


    Chu Yinlong jumped down from the ladder with the quilt in his arms, and said, "Cheng Zhiyi, how about this, you teach everyone the key points you have mastered. You have to fold the quilt every day, and you can''t always fail to learn."


    This request is not too much, Cheng Zhiyi nodded, took Chu Yinlong''s quilt and spread it out on Jiang Dao''s bed, and began to share his quilt folding skills with everyone.


    After tossing for more than an hour, the six people in the men''s barracks finally folded the quilts roughly into shape.


    Of course, the straightness of the corners can''t be compared with those quilts that seem to be enchanted in the recruit barracks, but it looks neat at first glance.


    After finishing the big project of stacking the quilt, everything else is much simpler, nothing more than cleaning up and putting things in order.


    Looking at the sheets that were so flat, everyone was reluctant to sit on the bed, and simply stood at the door of the camp chatting, waiting for the teachers to check.


    "I feel like it''s been several years since I last made a quilt." Yuwen Feiyang sighed. "A quilt is spread out every day anyway. Is it really necessary to fold it? It''s pretty neat on the bed." !"


    "I think it''s still as tidy as in the barracks, which is more pleasing to the eye." Lin Chu argued, "Although I can''t do it, I really admire them."


    "In the non-war period, it is a good way to use internal affairs requirements to emphasize military discipline." Jiang Dao stood beside Chu Yinlong, and said with a low laugh, "After all, it is a combat organization. If it becomes a habit, if something happens in the future, It¡¯s not easy to lead the team.¡±


    "Hey, isn''t your statement a bit too professional?" Cheng Zhiyi was amazed.


    Soon, when the inspection time came, the instructor brought two instructors to the barracks.


    Seeing the situation in the room, without saying a word, the internal affairs instructor shook off all the quilts of everyone, and then dropped two simple words: "Overlap."


    As a result, this afternoon, everyone was **** in the barracks and folded the quilt over and over again.


    Cheng Zhiyi was the first to "pass the audit" in the South Barracks, followed by Chu Yinlong, and then the rest of the people folded the quilts into cubes that could barely be seen, and finally, only Jiang Dao was left. The quilt was shaken off by the teacher and asked to do it all over again.


    He wasn''t in a hurry, he obediently folded it up once it was torn apart, and there was no sign of impatience on his face.


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t seem to be able to learn this skill at all. No matter how hard he tries, the folded quilt will collapse and have no shape at all.


    I repeated it so many times that even the internal affairs teacher couldn''t bear it anymore, and began to hesitate in shaking the quilt. Jiang Dao simply stepped forward and lifted the quilt, intending to fold it again.


    "Wait a minute." The internal affairs teacher said helplessly, "I''ll explain the main points to you again, please pay attention!"


    The instructor demonstrated again, and taught the technique of stacking tofu cubes in great detail.


    Then Jiang Dao went on the stage, following the steps of the teacher, without missing any details, and earnestly¡ªstacked another piece of collapsed tofu skin.


    teacher:¡­


    everyone:  ¡­


    The same quilt, the same process, how it can be subdued and turned into a square when it is in the hands of the teacher, but it is so disobedient when it is in the hands of Jiang Dao is really puzzling.


    This incident even alarmed the instructor. The instructor came to the male barracks with a straight face. After witnessing this "miracle" with his own eyes, he was helpless.


    "Cough, no matter what you think of," the instructor finally compromised, "your daily housekeeping inspections and evaluations will affect your graduation grades, so you can find a way to solve it yourself. Well, we will gather for dinner in fifteen minutes, and you are not allowed to be late. "


    After speaking, he left with two internal affairs instructors.


    "I said you''re really patient." Cheng Zhiyi patted Jiang Dao''s shoulder, "If I''ve been tossed so many times and refused to give it up, I''d probably go crazy...Why are you so calm?"


    "It''s not bad," Jiang Dao said with a smile, "I had a scene before, and the number of NGs was more than before. It may have been practiced."


    I have to say that filming with director Mu is really a test of patience. If it had been when he had just traveled through time, it would be good to just shake his face and leave when he encountered such a situation. If he really couldn''t control his temper, he might have fought with the teacher on the spot.


    The two of them had just exchanged a few words. Over there, Chu Yinlong picked up Jiang Dao''s quilt, silently folded it for him, and put it on the bedside.


    Jiang Dao looked back and said with a smile: "Thank you, Mr. Chu, I will hand over the quilt to you from now on."


    Yuwen Feiyang is a singer, half an industry away from the film and television industry, so he is not very afraid of Chu Yinlong. Seeing this, he said with a smile: "No wonder Jing Yu likes you two CP, it''s too natural for you two?"


    Everyone made a few jokes on the topic, and Yi Bailu came again, and everyone simply went to rest outside the camp, and prepared to gather for dinner in the cafeteria.


    Fortunately, the program team didn''t mess with the dinner.


    The place where the instructors took the star class was the real canteen for new recruits, and there was no five-minute meal limit in the legend. They just had to line up to get the meal trays, then go to the window to get food, and sit at the designated seats.


    The only requirement that makes artists feel a bit difficult is that no leftovers are allowed.


    "Ah? But I don''t eat eggplant." Lin Chu frowned and looked at the instructor.


    The instructor flipped through the notebook in his hand, and said indifferently: "You all filled out the allergen questionnaire before joining the team, and you didn''t write that you were allergic to eggplant."


    "I''m not allergic, I just don''t eat it." Lin Chu quickly explained.


    The instructor said indifferently: "In short, no leftovers are allowed."


    "But I¡ª" Lin Chu was a little anxious.


    "Then give me your eggplant," Cheng Zhiyi interrupted with a smile, "I love eggplant, so I can exchange it with cauliflower... don''t you mind?"


    "...Oh, that''s fine." Finding a solution, Lin Chu nodded sullenly.


    On the other side, Yi Bailu hesitated and said: "Mr. Chu, I can''t eat so much rice, can I share some with you? I haven''t touched it yet, it''s clean!"


    Before Chu Yinlong had time to refuse, Zhang Xiaoyuan followed suit: "I can''t eat so much rice, can any of you help me share it?"


    Sitting next to her, Jiang Qiulin heard the words and said, "Then give me some dial."


    Seeing that Zhang Xiaoyuan succeeded, Yi Bailu called softly: "Teacher Chu?"


    Chu Yinlong nodded helplessly, "Well, give it to me."


    Yi Bailu smiled sweetly, and put half of the rice on Chu Yinlong''s dinner plate.


    Immediately afterwards, Jiang Dao unceremoniously scooped some rice from Chu Yinlong''s plate, and picked up all the scallions in the stewed pork ribs by the way.


    Yi Bailu said "ah", "I don''t eat green onions either..."


    Jiang Dao pretended not to hear anything.


    On the first day of entering the barracks, from the end of dinner to the time before the lights were turned off, a training mobilization meeting was arranged.


    At the meeting, the instructor sent everyone a training schedule. In the next week, they will train according to the schedule, and mobile phones are not allowed during the training. Arrange an entertaining match between two star classes and recruit fighters.


    Looking at the form in his hand, Jiang Qiulin was shocked: "Do you have to run five kilometers every morning?!"


    Lin Chu also frowned: "The first four days are all about queues and physical fitness. It''s really just military training..."


    Cheng Zhiyi sighed exaggeratedly: "It seems that we can only look forward to the daily entertainment competitions."


    When the instructor left, Yi Bailu took Zhang Xiaoyuan to the gate of the men''s barracks and wandered around, called everyone out, and chatted in the open space between the two tents.


    It wasn''t until the bathhouse opened at eight o''clock, and everyone returned to the barracks after showering, that Yibailu and Zhang Xiaoyuan stopped.


    Seeing the camera leave, Lin Chu heaved a sigh of relief, with an unnatural expression on his face: "Sister Bailu is too enthusiastic, she always runs to our place." He glanced at Chu Yinlong, then quickly looked away.


    Yuwen Feiyang was not afraid of anything, and said with a smile, "Teacher Chu is so popular."


    Lin Chu was lying on the bed playing with his mobile phone, and when he heard this, he smiled softly.


    There were no entertainment programs arranged in the evening, and everyone lived together, so it was not easy for each of them to play with their phones, so they chatted casually.


    Seeing that it was late, Jiang Dao took a basin and a toothbrush, went to the newly built outdoor bathroom behind the basketball court to wash up, then returned to the camp, pulled off the quilt and prepared to sleep.


    "Hey, are you really willing to take off the quilt?" Cheng Zhiyi was surprised, "Didn''t we just say that the folded tofu cubes were reluctant to take off during military training. Anyway, it''s summer, and it''s not cold to sleep with clothes on, and maybe someday Urgent assembly at night..."


    "Believe me, it will be cold at night in the mountains." Jiang Dao looked extremely serious.


    It turns out that Jiang Dao was right.


    Although it''s August, it''s really cold in the mountains in the north of China, sleeping with only training short-sleeves on at night. As a last resort, when Cheng Zhiyi woke up from the cold in the middle of the night, he got up again and pulled off the quilt to cover him.


    At 6 o''clock the next morning, the wake-up call sounded, and the military training of the uniform star class officially began.


    The first training after queuing up is the five-kilometer morning run. There is no set time for completion, until enough runs are made, and this training has to share the playground with the soldiers of the new barracks, and like them, they have to line up and run together.


    Lin Chu turned his head and asked Sun Qi who was standing next to him, "Are you also five kilometers away?"


    Sun Qi nodded: "Same."


    Wu Rui added: "Our female instructor said that the basic training of female soldiers is the same as that of male soldiers, only the intensity of physical training is a little lower, and morning running is not considered physical training at all."


    "Quiet!" The instructor said seriously, with his hands behind his back, "No talking from now on. Turn left and run!"


    The instructor led the team to the playground, only then did everyone realize that the soldiers had already lined up and started running. Two people lined up very neatly, and their running speed was actually not slow.


    In the star class, Chu Yinlong was the tallest and took the lead. According to the instructor''s order, he led everyone into the innermost track and started jogging steadily in the morning.


    Then, on the third lap, someone couldn''t hold on.


    "Teacher Chu..." Yi Bailu pinched his waist with one hand, panting, "Can you... run slower?"


    Chu Yinlong turned his head to look at her, and slowed down a little.


    At this time, another team of recruits passed by from the outer runway, and one of the baby-faced little soldiers whispered encouragement to them: "Come on!"


    Immediately, a series of cheering sounds from behind successfully attracted the instructors of the new barracks to shout angrily: "Three classes in a row! Run to the full body and add 20 push-ups!"


    Jiang Dao suddenly laughed out loud.


    On the sixth lap, the female guests obviously couldn''t keep up, including Lin Chu and Yuwen Feiyang, who couldn''t hold on. Chu Yinlong had to slow down again to ensure that the team would not be chaotic. As a result, as soon as he ran to the seventh lap, Yi Bailu simply ran two steps and two steps, falling behind the team by more than ten meters.


    Chu Yinlong felt that he couldn''t slow down any more, and if he slowed down any more, it would be no different from walking fast.


    The instructor ran beside the team, and was also aggrieved by the speed. He simply announced: "Next, after each of us has run five kilometers, we will gather at the gate of the playground. When will we be assembled and when will we have breakfast? Now, the team is disbanded!" "


    After giving the order, he took the lead and sped out.


    Chu Yinlong breathed a sigh of relief, and followed the instructor''s footsteps to speed up. Jiang Dao also passed Jiang Qiulin and Cheng Zhiyi in an instant, and followed Chu Yinlong closely.


    When the five kilometers were finished, the instructor turned around in amazement, and found that there were still two people closely following him. He was immediately relieved: "Oh, you two are not bad! Chu Yinlong, I have heard of it, and it is indeed you. Well, there are Ejima...what have you acted in?"


    This instructor obviously doesn''t pay attention to the entertainment industry. "Operation Red Owl" has been online for many days, and there were so many hot searches on Weibo before, but he has no impression of the actors.


    The three of them chatted briefly, and soon, Cheng Zhiyi and Jiang Qiulin ran five kilometers and came to the gate of the playground to gather. The female artists Sun Qi and Zhang Xiaoyuan appeared next, and then Yuwen Feiyang and Wu Rui completed the task side by side, and finally, Lin Chu and Yi Bailu arrived belatedly.


    A five-kilometer morning run took nearly fifty minutes before and after.


    The direct result of this was that when everyone lined up to the cafeteria, there was only pickled mustard and steamed buns left for breakfast, and even the millet porridge was scooped up by the recruits.


    "Isn''t it? Then what are we going to eat?" Lin Chu suddenly became unhappy. He was so tired from running in the morning, and he couldn''t even eat a good meal.


    "Didn''t the cafeteria prepare breakfast for us alone?" Wu Rui didn''t keep silent this time, "We must not be able to outrun those recruits. Doesn''t that mean we don''t have food every morning?"


    While everyone was complaining, Jiang Dao silently went to the window and asked for two steamed buns and a plate of pickles, and asked the soldiers in charge of the cafeteria to fill him with a bowl of water, bring them to their table and sit down.


    Chu Yinlong followed suit, and Cheng Zhiyi immediately caught up. The rest of the people saw it and had no choice but to imitate silently.


    "I said, is it really just pickled vegetables and steamed buns for a meal?" Jiang Qiulin sat down opposite Jiang Dao, and said with a wry smile, "Why are you so straightforward."


    Jiang Dao had already gnawed a steamed bun at this time, and he heard the words and replied: "If you don''t eat it, you will be hungry. If you don''t want to be hungry, you can only eat this. After arguing there for a long time, when the time came, I didn''t eat. I can''t delay training. Why bother?" Well... oh, if it''s to earn a few close-ups, that''s another story."


    Cheng Zhiyi was drinking water, when he heard this answer, he choked up.


    Chu Yinlong was used to being choked by Jiang Dao for more than a year. At this time, he was calm and relaxed, and quickly finished his breakfast, and left the cafeteria side by side with Jiang Dao.


    Looking at the backs of the two, Cheng Zhiyi hissed lightly: "Why do I always feel that their CP is not real?"


    Hearing this, Yi Bailu smiled and said, "How come? Jiang Dao can fight, and his acting skills are said to be good. Teacher Chu just cherishes his talent and trains him as a partner."


    Outside the cafeteria, at the corner of the corridor.


    Seeing that the camera didn''t follow up for a while, and there was no surveillance around, Jiang Dao quickly turned around, stood on tiptoe, and kissed Chu Yinlong on the mouth.


    Chu Yinlong had a premonition that he was going to do this, so he reached out to clamp Jiang Dao''s jaw almost at the same time, and kissed back forcefully.


    One touch and instant.


    Jiang Dao licked his lips and said with a smile, "Exciting."


    Chu Yinlong rubbed his head lightly.


    ¡­


    The training on the first morning was to stand in a military posture, which seemed very simple.


    The star class arrived at the playground an hour later than the recruits. At this time, the soldiers had already stood in the military posture for an hour, and there seemed to be no sign of rest.


    In line with the requirements of the program, Chu Yinlong asked the instructor: "How long do you usually have to stand in military posture for recruit training?"


    The instructor said: "When we first started the training, it started at one hour. This group of soldiers was recruited last winter, and they came down to the company just after the recruit training. Now their military posture training is four hours. The pacesetters over there have to stand six times a day. Hour."


    Everyone immediately sighed through the topic:


    "Wow, it''s been so hard..."


    "Won''t you faint if you stand like this?"


    "Do female soldiers have the same request?"


    Cheng Zhiyi, who still has a fresh memory of the military training, said with a smile: "Speaking of standing in the military posture, I think of the shoes we wore in the military training at that time. The soles of the shoes are ultra-thin, and the feet hurt after standing for more than ten minutes. Let''s look at the real soldiers. The training shoes on the feet are the same as the shoes given to us, and they are much more comfortable than the rag shoes back then!"


    Lin Chu hit him: "You won''t be able to stand for four hours in these shoes."


    Cheng Zhiyi choked back: "I''m not really a soldier!"


    After a few words, the training officially started.


    The essentials of military posture are not difficult to master, but what is difficult is how to maintain a straight posture and stand motionless for an hour-yes, the requirements of the program group for the star class in military uniform are the same as when the recruits first joined the army, and the training starts from one hour.


    Standing in the military posture is boring, the camera supports the machine, and takes a close-up of each person every few minutes, and then continues to sit there and chat with the instructor.


    The instructor of the star class was actually seconded from the propaganda team of the base, and he was not so serious off the field. He pulled the camera to ask questions, and found out the details of several people on the field.


    After standing for ten minutes, some people in the line began to stagger, and secretly changed their feet to rest.


    According to the requirements of the recruits, the instructor should give a lecture and add punishments, but when it came to several guests, the instructor didn''t respond at all, and even chatted with the camera in a low voice: "Did you see those two girls? Secretly change the focus The two legs take turns to rest... In fact, the force on the two feet is uneven when standing in the military posture, and it is easier to get tired after switching, so it is better to stand on two feet obediently."


    A few minutes later, the instructor asked the camera: "That Jiang Dao, has he ever been a soldier before? I think he is very used to this kind of training. He has never been angry from the beginning to the end. 0^Li has a little trick."


    The camera shook his head, and replied in a low voice: "It should be that he has never been a soldier, but he may have practiced martial arts."


    The instructor directly misunderstood: "Oh, that''s normal. Martial arts schools are basically managed militarized. After all, they have been polished and endured hardships."


    Probably seeing that the instructor didn''t care much, Yi Bailu became more courageous, and felt sweat dripping down her neck, making it itchy, so she quickly raised her hand to wipe it off.


    There were only ten people in the team. The instructor could see such a big movement from the audience, and stood up: "Yibailu, remember once. After the training, the whole class will be punished with ten extra push-ups."


    Yi Bailu was suddenly embarrassed, but he didn''t dare to answer back, his cheeks flushed red.


    When the instructor sat down again and reached for the water bottle, beside Jiang Dao, Lin Chu muttered in a low voice: "What age are you still sitting around..."


    "Lin Chu, remember once." The instructor didn''t even look this way, and directly hit with precision, "After the training is over, the whole class will be punished with ten push-ups."


    Immediately no one dared to complain anymore.

 Chapter 85： Or Teacher Chu is more powerful

    When standing in the military posture for fifty minutes, Yi Bailu went down to sit on the sidelines under the pretext of being dizzy.


    Soon, the one-hour countdown ended, and all members of the uniformed star class did 20 push-ups with additional penalties, finally ushering in the rest time.


    This morning''s training list only included military posture, but seeing that only one hour had passed in the morning, everyone already felt uncomfortable, and didn''t know how to spend the next two hours.


    Unexpectedly, on the other side of the recruit team, a group of ten people was suddenly stopped by their instructors for training, and they brought them to the star class, expressing that they would have an entertainment challenge.


    Everyone suddenly became interested: "Wow! Is this the entertainment competition?"


    The instructor introduced: "This is the pacesetter class of our first battalion of recruits, and they have accepted the first challenge you issued."


    Hearing this, Jiang Dao was amused: "The challenge we issued? We don''t even know what the challenge is. Is the program group cheating us?"


    Cheng Zhiyi immediately echoed: "Yes, yes, why don''t we know the content of the challenge?"


    At this time, the instructor of the star class took out an envelope from his pocket, opened it, turned to the camera, and read: "Army posture and military appearance challenge-each side sends a pacesetter for one-on-one PK, standing in a military posture in the field, and the rest of the team members Find a way to make the opponent¡¯s pacesetter laugh. If the pacesetter laughs, he will fail, and the next pacesetter will play in a relay. Each pacesetter will stay on the field for a maximum of three minutes. If all the pacesetters fail, they will be judged as losers, and they will be punished by standing in a military posture for 30 minutes.¡±


    Hearing this rule, Wu Rui spread her hands: "That''s over, they are the pacesetters, they are all trained, how can they laugh under normal circumstances?"


    Jiang Qiulin agreed: "That''s right, and we don''t have comedians here either."


    Zhang Xiaoyuan was giggling: "Sister Bailu, you should have invited brother Lu Yun, his talk show is so funny!"


    On the other side, a little soldier who looked like a ghost suddenly blinked at Chu Yinlong: "Hey, you must hold on for a while!"


    Chu Yinlong raised his eyebrows: "Are you so sure you can win?"


    The little soldier looked proud: "We are all professionally trained, and we will never laugh when we stand on guard! So come on!"


    Chu Yinlong smiled and asked, "Why are you cheering on the enemy?"


    The little soldier said: "Isn''t it? After the entertainment challenge, we have to go back to training! If we can delay for thirty minutes, our rest time will be long..."


    Cheng Zhiyi said, "You don''t like training either?"


    The little soldier glanced in the direction of their squad leader and lowered his voice: "Who can love training? Really! Uh, don''t tell our squad leader that..."


    Cheng Zhiyi pointed to the microphone stuck in his collar, and asked, "Then do you know what this is?" Then he pointed to the elder brother who was carrying the video camera next to him, "Do you know what he''s doing?"


    The little soldier choked, as if he had been hit by something, and silently retreated to his team.


    Soon, the program team formed a circle with red ropes on the ground, and each team entered the field in order of height to accept the challenge. Chu Yinlong was the first in the star class, and the fighters in the pacesetter class were all the same height, so they simply lined up in order, and the first to go on stage was their squad leader.


    When the timer started, Cheng Zhiyi stepped forward to make faces at the leader of the pacesetters without the burden of being an idol, and Jiang Dao followed closely behind. Immediately afterwards, Yuwen Feiyang began to sing in a weird way... On the other hand, the little soldiers became even more unscrupulous. There is no burden or no burden. Now it is hard to play around according to the order, so naturally I will do my best.


    But Chu Yinlong was used to putting on airs after all, and actually stood there all the time with a straight face, showing no sign of laughing.


    In the end, it turned out to be an upset. The squad leader of the pacesetter listened to Yuwen Feiyang''s song and became more and more tense. Finally, his face flushed and he laughed out loud.


    Just now, the ghostly little soldier let out an "hey": "Squad leader, you can''t do it!"


    The squad leader of the pacesetters became furious: "You do what you want!"


    Little soldier: "I don''t, I''m the finale!"


    The deputy squad leader of the pacesetter squad rubbed his face, stepped into the rope circle, and began to stand in a military posture.


    Fortunately, this time he had kept Chu Yinlong on for enough time, and Jiang Qiulin took Chu Yinlong''s place in three minutes.


    However, he had just stood there for less than ten seconds when he was amused by two little soldiers in the pacesetter class who were talking cross talk and forgot their words.


    "Hey, Brother Jiang, you''re wrong! Do you want to be lazy and don''t want to stand in a military posture!" Cheng Zhiyi, who took the next shot, went crazy, "You''re putting me under so much pressure!"


    As he said that, he walked forward slowly, trying to delay the time, but in the next second, he was pushed into the circle by the ghostly little soldier next to him.


    "Don''t try to play tricks!" The little soldier grinned and made a face at Cheng Zhiyi.


    Cheng Zhiyi curled his lips and tried to hold back a smile, standing in a military posture with his head held high - he raised his head to look up at the sky, not at the group of live treasures in front of him.


    As a result, he managed to keep the deputy monitor on the opposite side until the full three minutes, and the next second, he was immediately amused by a little soldier''s joke and was forced to leave the field.


    One second, Jiang Dao was still making funny faces at the third person in the pacesetter squad, and the next second, he stepped into the rope circle, the smile on his face suddenly subsided, his face was calm, and he stood upright.


    "Hey? He looks so beautiful in his military posture!" The spooky little soldier leaned into their squad leader''s ear and whispered, "The size is also suitable. If it is left in our battalion, it may be able to enter the pacesetter squad."


    The pacesetter squad leader: "Oh, yes, if he comes in, which crane tail do you think will be squeezed out?"


    The little soldier choked up suddenly, and immediately changed his words: "He is so good-looking, it''s a pity to be a soldier, he should be a star, that''s right!"


    There was still no expression change on Jiang Dao''s face.


    His eyes fell on the face of that spooky little soldier, and there seemed to be a figure of memory gradually overlapping with it in front of his eyes - that was his former comrade-in-arms, with the same personality as the little soldier in front of him, and about the same age, I like to call him "captain" one by one.


    These soldiers are actually ordinary people. Putting on military uniforms, they become soldiers guarding the territory. Taking off the military uniforms, they are just a group of children under the age of twenty.


    "Three minutes, change." The instructor pinched his watch and reminded.


    "Hey, why don''t you smile at all!" The ghostly little soldier frowned and looked at Jiang Dao, "I think you were quite fond of laughing when you were teasing our comrades over there just now!"


    Jiang Dao stepped out of the rope circle and smiled at him: "What''s your name?"


    The little soldier was on guard immediately: "Why? Ask for my name, are you going to sue?"


    "No, I just think you are very similar to someone I knew before." Jiang Dao shook his head.


    "...You''re talking too much like hitting on a conversation." The little soldier took an exaggerated step back and said with a smile.


    Afterwards, the battle turned into a stalemate¡ªalthough the fighters in the pacesetter class had been trained and generally couldn¡¯t laugh, they couldn¡¯t stand up to a group of entertainers who showed their strengths, and two or three were quickly eliminated in a row; Although Yuwen Feiyang was also quickly eliminated, when the female artists came on stage, the little fighters suddenly couldn''t let go.


    In the end, the finale pacesetters on both sides actually played almost at the same time.


    The ghostly little soldier stood in the circle, and suddenly he seemed to be a different person, with a solemn face and a straight military posture. And Sun Qi in the star class didn''t like to laugh at all, no matter how the people below teased her, she still had her usual world-weary look, as if she wasn''t the one who said the cold joke with a slumped face just now.


    In the final result of the competition, the star class actually won by a slight advantage of a few seconds.


    Upon hearing the news, the spooky little soldier was immediately dejected: "Huh? Lost?! It''s over in less than 20 minutes, so we''ll have to punish him for half an hour after training in the morning... oh, oh, oh, It''s a big loss this time!"


    The star class was full of joy¡ªthere was no need for additional punishment, which was the best reward for them.


    "Military Uniform Star Class" is just a variety show after all, and the rhythm is naturally different from serious military training. After practicing military posture and playing small games in the morning, I immediately began to conduct password training such as turning and resting.


    After the lunch break, on the schedule, the training program in the afternoon has reached the queue training stage of running and walking.


    However, before the training started, the guests of the uniformed star class were first taken to watch the queue performance of the recruits. In front of the camera, he was naturally exaggerated and amazed.


    The queue training in the afternoon was actually not difficult, and it was not as boring as standing in a military posture. After two hours of training, another recruit class came over there, saying that they would accept the challenge of the uniform star class.


    "Are you really not delaying training like this?" Chu Yinlong asked the instructor with a smile.


    "They are fighting with each other, it doesn''t matter." The instructor answered as a matter of course.


    The entertainment competition in the afternoon is the anti-command queue training. If you say turn left, you must turn right, if you say stand still, you must turn backward, if you say rest, you must straddle... Those who make wrong actions will be eliminated. In the end, Whoever knocks out all the opponents wins. The loser bracket is punished with twenty push-ups.


    Although the rules are simple, it is difficult for people to overcome the already formed reflection habits, and a series of interesting reactions will inevitably occur in the middle.


    After ten rounds of anti-password training, sure enough, many teams on both sides were eliminated, and more than half of them were from the recruit fighter class.


    At this time, it coincided with the intermission of the surrounding recruit training, and a group of cute little soldiers came to watch the game, gloating beside them.


    "Oh, who said that our pacesetter class is not good this morning? How did you get eliminated so quickly?"


    "What''s the matter with you, are you going to lose again?"


    "Instructor, can we choose our class for the next competition? Our class is united and we will never lose!"


    Just as they were talking, two more members of the recruit class were eliminated, leaving only one single Miao Miao in the team.


    The little fighter who was eliminated immediately made amends for himself: "We just trained too well, and we obeyed the order when we heard the command! Instructor, next time we find a disobedient class to compete, maybe we can win!"


    In the end, without accident, the star class won again.


    In the queue, Zhang Xiaoyuan raised his hand to invite Jiang Dao and Yu Wenfei to give him a high-five.


    The soldiers in the recruit class had no choice but to accept their punishment. After finishing their push-ups, they were ruthlessly pulled back to continue training.


    Until dinner time, the soldiers sitting at the table next to the star class were no longer shy, and finally dared to talk to them, and two more people came to ask Wu Rui and Chu Yinlong to sign, and finally they were picked up by their squad leader with fresh autographs Go back to education.


    "I found these soldiers to be quite cute." Wu Rui laughed, "They''re quite childish in private."


    "They were not very old at first." Chu Yinlong said, "They are all about the age of going to college, and of course they are also mischievous and playful."


    After dinner, the star class arranged some one-person interviews for later editing into the program.


    At the same time, the guests who were not interviewed were free to move around¡ªfrom this, it can be seen that their itinerary and military training are completely different. As long as the cameras are not turned on, they can do whatever they want within a limited range without disturbing the recruits Our normal lives are fine.


    Seeing the soldiers starting evening training from a distance, Jiang Dao approached the instructor and asked, "Can I go to the playground and run with them at night?"


    The instructor was surprised: "Ah? Didn''t you take the camera back already?"


    Jiang Dao laughed: "I don''t exercise for the camera. If I can''t go to the playground, I can only run around the basketball court."


    The instructor thought for a moment, and said, "How many of you are running? Say hello, and I will take you there in a while."


    Five minutes later, after Jiang Dao and Chu Yinlong came outside the camp, the instructor glanced at them, said nothing, got up and told them to follow, and headed to the playground.


    After running the five kilometers of evening training with the team, the instructor looked at Jiang Dao, who was out of breath, and smiled: "You still have to practice, you can see that Chu Yinlong is much better than you... well, but you actors don''t need it." You have to train like a soldier, it¡¯s pretty good that you can still come to the evening training after a day of training in the queue.¡±


    On the way back to the camp, a group of people met the staff of the program team and saw that they were pulling a bunch of things to the highland west of the barracks. Jiang Dao looked at it curiously, and guessed that this was probably to install the venue props for tomorrow''s entertainment competition.


    "There is a rifle range over there. It is very close to the tactical field, which happens to be a large open space." The instructor smiled and said, "Tomorrow you will learn tactical moves, and entertainment competitions are also related. This time our recruits will never lose again. Get ready."


    ¡­


    The next day, the morning running training of the star class was changed to three kilometers.


    Hurry up and finish the run, just in time to keep up with the soldiers for breakfast, this time I finally don''t need to make do with pickles and steamed buns.


    Then, the day''s training began, and the uniform star class was pulled to the tactical action training field. The instructor gave each of them an assault rifle without magazines.


    As soon as they touched the gun, several male artists became excited.


    Cheng Zhiyi couldn''t let go of this cold metal lump in his arms, and said with a smile, "I never thought I could touch a real gun in my life!"


    On the other side, Lin Chu and Yuwen Feiyang got along well, and smiled and raised his gun to pretend to hit him, but Jiang Dao quickly grabbed the belt of the gun and snatched the gun away.


    "What are you doing!" Jiang Dao snatched Lin Chu''s gun, and his face suddenly turned ugly. "Is there anyone who snatches something like this?"


    "Did you point a gun at your comrade like this?" Jiang Dao choked back.


    "Brother-in-arms?" Lin Chu snatched the gun back, "Aren''t you too into the show, Jiang Dao? Besides, there is no bullet in this gun, so what if you didn''t point the gun at someone when you were filming the movie?"


    "Can props be the same as real guns?" Jiang Dao was speechless.


    "What''s the difference, isn''t there no bullets?" Lin Chu didn''t give in.


    At this time, Chu Yinlong stepped between the two quickly: "Okay, it''s training, don''t make trouble."


    Yuwen Feiyang also quickly smoothed things over: "It''s okay, it''s just a joke, I don''t care, Jiang Dao, don''t be angry."


    Jiang Dao let out a short breath, laughing at himself.


    It was also his conditioned reflex, he subconsciously took it seriously with a heavy real gun in his hand, and when he saw someone pointing a gun at his own, his first reaction was to stop it. At this time, I calmed down, but felt that I had indeed overreacted just now.


    But he also didn''t want to apologize to Lin Chu, he had his own insistence, and he didn''t want to compromise on some things.


    "Jiang Dao is right." The instructor interrupted suddenly, with a serious tone, "Regardless of whether there are bullets in the gun, whether it is for fun or practice, our guns must not be pointed at comrades in arms. This is not only for Lin Chu, but also for you. Remember, if anyone commits a crime again, he will be punished."


    After speaking, he glanced at Jiang Dao approvingly, and then said: "Okay, now line up, and the tactical instructor will demonstrate the tactical moves to be learned next."


    Chu Yinlong patted Jiang Dao''s shoulder lightly, then turned and returned to the head of the team.


    With his mouth curled and his gun in hand, Lin Chu returned to his position next to Jiang Dao and stood in line, still looking unhappy.


    The tactical instructor acted as if he hadn''t seen anything, and taught the essentials of holding the gun, retracting the gun, lying down, and standing up several times, and asked the students to follow suit.


    As a result, after a few times of holding and closing the gun, the female guests couldn¡¯t bear it anymore¡ªeven without bullets, the real rifle still weighs more than three kilograms, and it doesn¡¯t feel heavy when you just carry it. After the movements are repeated, those who don''t usually practice strength will inevitably feel sore hands.


    The instructor saw that the female guests couldn''t bear it, so he called a stop at the right time and arranged a rest.


    Finding a gap, the tactical instructor quietly asked: "What''s going on? Are you so soft-hearted today?"


    The instructor glanced at the camera, saw that the camera was not looking at him, and said in a low voice, "The program crew came here last night, and that Yibailu''s manager had a good idea. Doesn''t the morning exercise also reduce the intensity?"


    The tactical instructor smiled: "If you want me to say, it''s better to take him directly to the military training base."


    The instructor shook his head: "Where can there be so many projects in the military training base, and it''s not such a big place. Forget it, it''s just a group of starlets, and we don''t expect them to really go to the battlefield in the future."


    "Hey, you can''t say that." The tactical instructor said, "I think there are still a few good ones, at least with a serious attitude. That Chu Yinlong, Jiang Dao, and Cheng Zhiyi are all good, and Wu Rui, although she is a woman, but she is very serious. At least I''m following seriously."


    "These guys are all actors. They probably came here to experience the military camp. They might be used for filming or something in the future." The instructor twitched the corner of his mouth, "The other guys are just... well, posing for a few shots, and we''re done. son."


    After resting for more than ten minutes, the instructor glanced at his watch and called everyone to get up and continue training.


    After holding the gun and retracting the gun, the project immediately proceeded to lying down, standing up and crawling forward with the gun. After the tactical instructor demonstrated the movements, he patiently guided the guests on various essentials.


    Although the guests are not serious soldiers, they are either actors, or they can sing and dance, and their ability to imitate movements is not bad. They can do decently after repeating a few times, but the speed of crawling forward and the training tolerance are not enough .


    However, it was precisely because the crawling speed was not improved, that day, when the entertainment competition started, the warrior class who came to challenge knew that they were sure to win.


    Today''s entertainment game is held at the shooting range.


    On the open space in the middle of the shooting range, many small wooden stakes were erected at this time. The wooden stakes were interlaced with iron wires to form a huge net. The height of the net was the same as that of the low-profile crawling training facilities. color balloons, twenty of each color.


    The rules of this game are¡ªeach member wears a helmet with a plastic needle on the top of his head, crawls into the net, and pops the balloons of his team''s color as soon as possible. The team that pops all the balloons first wins.


    "Good guy, can you just admit defeat?" Cheng Zhiyi joked, "Looking at their eyes, I''m a little scared!"


    The recruits and fighters lost two games to the star class yesterday. The news spread quickly, and the team participating in the entertainment competition was teased a lot. Therefore, the class that was selected to participate in the competition today ignited a raging fighting spirit and was about to Bring back a round for the boot camp.


    The program team quickly issued special helmets, and everyone quickly put them on. Then the instructor gave an order, and the contestants standing around the field quickly crawled into the arena and began to compete.


    The final result, of course, was not surprising¡ªthe recruits took the lead all the way with a huge advantage and won the game effortlessly.


    Jiang Dao crawled out from under the net, regardless of the dirt on his body, and said with a helpless smile: "It''s not wrong to lose, the soldiers in this class practiced crawling with a low profile really well."


    Zhang Xiaoyuan echoed: "Yes, yes, it feels like they can climb faster than geckos!"


    Chu Yinlong raised his eyebrows at Jiang Dao: "I think you''ve done a good job of crawling. Just now, you''ve tied five balloons in a row. You''re definitely the MVP here."


    Jiang Dao immediately humbled: "No, no, Mr. Chu is more powerful. Just now, he knocked away a soldier and assisted the MVP."


    Cheng Zhiyi couldn''t take it anymore, and said with a smile: "I said you two should stop bragging about each other, okay? We lost, but we both have to do push-ups!"


    Everyone is used to recording variety shows, and they don¡¯t really care much about winning or losing on the show. At least this time it¡¯s not the script that arranged for them to lose. Finish.


    In the afternoon, as usual, we first observed the obstacle course performance performed by the warrior class, and then the star class began the tactical training of the obstacle course.


    As a result, when he practiced to climb the 2.5-meter-high wall, Yi Bailu climbed up to the top of the wall, sat on it and refused to jump down, with a trembling expression on his face: "This is so high, I''m afraid! Teacher Chu, why don''t you take over from below?" Shall I give it a go?"


    This request was a little too much, and all the guests knew it well, and they all looked at Chu Yinlong who was standing farthest from the barrier wall.


    Chu Yinlong frowned suddenly: "Dance by yourself! This is training. Do you really think that participating in this show is for you to have fun? Zhang Xiaoyuan, Sun Qi, and Wu Rui can all do it, and Sun Qi is still insisting on scratching his arm. What are you being coquettish about?"


    Yi Bailu''s expression froze immediately.


    When his temper grew, Chu Yinlong''s tone became more and more severe: "This is a national defense propaganda program, and it was originally for you to experience the hardships of the military camp! Now it''s good, not only dare to sue the manager, but also put pressure on the instructor to reduce the training intensity , and even became squeamish on the training ground... knowing that I can''t bear hardships, why did you come to record this program?"


    Jiang Dao gave a low laugh and looked at Chu Yinlong.


    This was the bad temper he was familiar with. In just two days, Yi Bailu was so angry that he couldn''t help but exploded.

 Chapter 86： Please cut this part, thank you

    After being trained by Chu Yinlong, Yibailu finally became obedient, not afraid of heights, and was able to grit his teeth and follow through the training, and regained his previous awe of Chu Yinlong, and dared not call him at every turn.


    During the free time after dinner that day, Jiang Dao finally found a chance to be alone with Chu Yinlong.


    He smiled and talked about what happened during the afternoon training, and deliberately teased: "Mr. Chu is still so fierce to people. The eldest girl likes you, so you don''t feel pity at all?"


    Chu Yinlong raised his hand and flicked Jiang Dao''s forehead: "You still want me to be sympathetic?"


    Jiang Dao laughed and said, "I just like to see Teacher Chu''s fierce look."


    Chu Yinlong couldn''t help laughing: "It''s just you, who dared to choke me and fight me when we first met..."


    Jiang Dao moved closer to his ear and lowered his voice: "How dare you seduce you."


    There is no one else in the tent at the moment, and the other four ran to find the female guests to play cards. Chu Yinlong looked around and heard the sound of playing cards in the open space outside. Shima''s chin, and kissed him **** the lips.


    They didn''t dare to kiss for too long, the two broke up instantly.


    Jiang Dao chased and swept Chu Yinlong''s lips with the tip of his tongue, then backed away slightly, looked at Chu Yinlong and smiled: "Mr. Chu has also learned badly, and even secretly kissed a male artist when recording a variety show."


    Chu Yinlong squinted his eyes and looked at Jiang Dao, smiling without saying a word.


    Jiang Dao raised his eyebrows: "Hey, do you still remember the grove next to the tactical training ground? I think it''s quite hidden there, and no one will be there at night, why don''t we go there for a field battle tonight? Huh?"


    Chu Yinlong: ...


    "What are you thinking?" Chu Yinlong was angry and funny, "This is a serious military camp, not a military training base. There are patrols at night. If you go to the playground to run at night, you have to call the instructor to take you. You still want to go to tactical training at night. field?"


    Jiang Dao approached mysteriously: "Then if I have a way to escape the patrol, would you dare?"


    Chu Yinlong had no choice but to say, "Don''t mess around, be good."


    Jiang Dao glanced down and smirked: "Let me be good? I think your little brother seems very bad. What is Teacher Chu imagining?"


    "Tsk!" Chu Yinlong held down Jiang Dao''s hand that was attacking the restricted area, and lowered his voice, "Wait until the recording is over, let''s see how I deal with you!"


    Jiang Dao was still grinning badly, but when he heard something, his expression suddenly softened, and he suddenly pulled his arm out of Chu Yinlong''s hand.


    The next second, the instructor appeared at the door of the tent and asked with a smile, "Are you two still training tonight?"


    Chu Yinlong raised his hand and glanced at his watch. It was almost time for the soldiers'' evening training. He nodded and said, "Follow, let''s get ready."


    After the two of them cleared up the rippling emotions on their faces, they followed the instructor to the playground, and found that the camera was actually there, and there was a machine on the stand. I wonder if they were filming the soldiers'' evening training.


    Seeing that Jiang Dao was a little surprised, the instructor said: "After all, it is a national defense propaganda program. There are many scenes of soldiers training and performing in it. Tonight happens to be recorded for evening exercises."


    This is understandable, Jiang Dao nodded and didn''t care.


    Unexpectedly, when he and Chu Yinlong ran side by side to the sixth lap, another cameraman suddenly came to the side of the playground, carrying the camera to follow up and take close-up shots. Jiang Dao looked at the direction of the camera and knew that he and Chu Yinlong would definitely appear in the follow-up close-up.


    Sure enough, when the two of them finished the training, the camera came up and asked, "Are you here for the evening training?"


    Chu Yinlong replied: "It''s just for running at night."


    Jiang Dao smiled and said, "Me too."


    The camera asked again: "Why do you want to run at night?"


    Chu Yinlong smiled: "Because I usually arrange night runs at home, the time and distance are about the same, just in time, so I might as well go with the soldiers."


    Jiang Dao nodded: "Me too."


    Camera: "Aren''t you tired after a day of training and running again?"


    Chu Yinlong said solemnly: "This training intensity is okay for me. The soldiers'' training is much harder than ours. We can leave after a few days of training. They have to persist for at least two years."


    Jiang Dao: "I think so too."


    Camera:...


    The camera simply turned to Jiang Dao, and asked with a smile, "Isn''t your answer too perfunctory?"


    Jiang Dao was surprised: "Teacher Chu answered very well. I have the same answer as him. Do I need to repeat it?"


    On the way back to the tent, Chu Yinlong laughed: "Did you do it on purpose?"


    Jiang Dao refused to admit it: "What intentional?"


    Chu Yinlong: "If you insist on answering the question like that, then Dragon Island will go crazy again."


    Jiang Dao said with a smile: "Didn''t you say that you should vaccinate your fans frequently, so as not to cause problems when you are discovered or want to make it public in the future."


    Hearing Jiang Dao''s answer, the corners of Chu Yinlong''s mouth could not help but rise.


    When he was about to reach the tent, he asked in a low voice, "Do you want to make it public?"


    Jiang Dao nodded: "Think about it. After it''s made public, you don''t have to hide like this. How nice it is."


    In the original book, after Zhou Wei and Tang Yao made their relationship public, they not only moved directly to live together, they could also attend various shows together, and they didn¡¯t have to be cautious all the time in their daily lives, so naturally there were a lot less constraints.


    It doesn''t have to be like now, once they enter this kind of closed program shooting scene, the two always have to pay attention to keeping a distance, which makes people feel itchy.


    After a moment of silence, Chu Yinlong said: "Think about it, once the romance in the entertainment circle is made public, our relationship will attract much attention in the future, and every move will become a pretext for speculation. And..."


    Hua Tou paused slightly, and his voice softened: "... If you don''t like me in the future and want to separate, there will definitely be countless unreasonable suspicions and abuse on you and me. Even so, you still want to make our relationship public. Relationship?"


    "I think so." Jiang Dao said with a smile, "I have been suspected and scolded a lot in the past, but you also know that I don''t care. Even if one day our relationship really breaks up, I probably won''t stay in the entertainment industry. They can scold them however they like...Anyway, now I think we get along pretty well, so we won''t break up in a short time, right?"


    Chu Yinlong looked at Jiang Dao for a long time, then raised his hand and gently rubbed his head.


    Not far away, Wu Rui and Sun Qi were carrying their baskets and preparing to take a bath. Unexpectedly, they saw Chu Yinlong and Jiang Dao as soon as they left the camp gate.


    Jiang Dao was very keen, turned his head to look at them, and asked, "The bathhouse is open?"


    Wu Rui didn''t seem to see anything, and replied with a smile: "Yes, it''s half past eight, why don''t you hurry back and get your things."


    Jiang Dao tugged at Chu Yinlong''s sleeve: "Let''s go!"


    Wu Rui stared at the backs of the two, took out her phone from her pocket, and sent a message to her agent: "Don''t contact Jiang Dao for that martial arts drama."


    The message came back quickly: "Is there something wrong?"


    Wu Rui chuckled, and replied: "Tell Zhu Yao, Jiang Dao doesn''t need my help to build bridges at all, and there should be no shortage of first-line works in the future, and he probably doesn''t like the scripts in our hands, so let him stop feeling guilty."


    ¡­


    On the third day of the official shooting of the program, the training program finally ushered in a day of soothing rhythm. On this day, the uniform star class will train on battlefield rescue, including trauma hemostasis, bandaging, wounded handling, etc. The training venue has also been moved from outdoor to indoor .


    After the theoretical class in the morning, a warrior class was invited to the entertainment competition as usual, and they competed with the star class to answer questions about battlefield support.


    Relying on the fresh memory of the theoretical class they just learned, the star class actually won again this time. Although they only narrowly won one question, they were already thankful for being able to avoid punishment. On the other hand, in the soldiers class, facing the condemning eyes of the ambulance instructors, everyone was downcast.


    "It''s over, I feel that we may have to arrange another rescue class next week." One of the little soldiers scratched his head and muttered.


    "I need to review the theory when I go back." Another little soldier whispered, "But I think it''s more serious. When I go back later, those guys will probably laugh at us again."


    "Hey, why don''t we push the instructors to arrange a surprise first aid theory test?" Another little soldier came up with a tricky idea, "If everyone fails in the test, let''s see if they still laugh at us!"


    Then he was held in a corner by several classmates and beat him up.


    In the afternoon, the first aid practice class was arranged. The program team distributed a set of battlefield first aid kits to each member, allowing them to practice bandaging wounds in pairs. It''s a pity that according to the order of the queue, Jiang Dao was not able to be in the same group as Chu Yinlong, but with Cheng Zhiyi.


    The instructor started from the bandaging skills of the wounds of the limbs, demonstrated the bandaging techniques of the shoulders, chest and abdomen, head and eye wounds, and then asked everyone to practice.


    After practicing, Cheng Zhiyi was surprised: "No, Jiang Dao, why are you so proficient at bandaging? You also grabbed a bunch of answers just now. What did you do before your debut?"


    Jiang Dao blinked and said innocently: "I just did what the teacher said."


    Cheng Zhiyi was speechless: "I also did what the teacher said, why didn''t you bandage it so well... Could it be because of my broken hand?"


    Jiang Dao nodded: "That may be."


    Cheng Zhiyi: ...


    Chu Yinlong looked at Jiang Dao, then turned his eyes to the gauze wrapped flatly on Cheng Zhiyi''s head, finally looked at the ball wrapped around Jiang Qiulin''s head, and sighed silently.


    Jiang Qiulin didn''t grasp the point: "It''s quite difficult to bandage one eye. The head is round. It feels like the gauze is always slipping to the side, and it can''t be tied tightly... Hey, Jiang Dao, how did you do it? Show me a demonstration." ?¡±


    Jiang Dao nodded, and was about to reach out to remove the gauze from Cheng Zhiyi''s head, but saw Chu Yinlong raised his hand to remove the loose gauze from Cheng Zhiyi''s head, and handed it over.


    After receiving the gauze, Jiang Dao didn''t stop, and directly pressed Chu Yinlong''s head, and began to demonstrate to Jiang Qiulin. Although he tried his best to slow down his movements, the whole process was smooth and smooth, and his fingers moved dexterously, and soon he made a perfect monocular bandage for Chu Yinlong.


    "Have you seen the meeting?" Jiang Dao asked Jiang Qiulin.


    "My eyes can see it..." Jiang Qiulin was expressionless, "...but I don''t think I can do it with my hands yet."


    Jiang Dao just smiled: "It''s okay, you can learn it with more practice."


    Chu Yinlong raised his head and asked, "Then why are you so proficient?"


    Jiang Dao raised his eyebrows, and suddenly became serious: "I''m so talented!"


    The entertainment competition in the afternoon was naturally also related to bandaging. The star class and the warrior class were separated on both sides. There was a card draw box on the table in the middle, and the box was filled with cards with various injury effects. Members of the two teams take turns to draw cards in sequence, and then perform actions according to the requirements of the card. The next round of card drawing can only be carried out after the ambulance action is performed, until the first team to complete all the tasks wins.


    Moreover, during the whole process, the member who is declared injured will not be able to use the injured part. If you want to skip this round, you need to wait for the end of the one-minute timer before drawing cards again, so the whole process still depends on luck.


    Chu Yinlong stepped forward to take out the card, flipped it open, and saw Jiang Dao written on it: "Jiang Dao''s right arm is seriously injured, please ask the teammate closest to him to splint and bandage him."


    Cheng Zhiyi and Lin Chu looked at each other, Lin Chu turned his head and ignored him, so Cheng Zhiyi quickly fetched the splint and bandages, and hurriedly bandaged Jiang Dao.


    "Complete!" Cheng Zhiyi immediately yelled after knotting the gauze.


    Jiang Qiulin hurried forward to take out the second task card, and quickly read out: "Zhang Xiaoyuan''s left eye is injured, please ask any teammate to bandage her."


    Although the task was assigned to any teammate, Sun Qi was the one who practiced with Zhang Xiaoyuan before. She took out the gauze without hesitation and began to bandage Zhang Xiaoyuan''s left eye.


    Then Cheng Zhiyi got himself injured, and the teammates next to him bandaged him, and Chu Yinlong finished it quickly.


    But at this time, the fighter class unfortunately drew a man with an injured right hand to bandage his teammate, so he had no choice but to wait a minute for another chance to draw a card.


    Jiang Dao stepped forward, took out a card from the card box, and opened it: "Chu Yinlong''s abdomen is injured, please bandage his wound."


    Hearing this task, everyone sighed.


    "Why are they like them, they catch up with people with injured hands and bandage others!" Zhang Xiaoyuan jumped anxiously.


    "Then what should we do, wait a minute?" Yuwen Feiyang asked.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he finished speaking, Jiang Dao stretched out his left hand, took out the gauze and tape from the first-aid kit very deftly, and said to Chu Yinlong, "Sit up straight."


    Chu Yinlong didn''t raise any objection when he heard the words, and sat upright on the chair.


    "Jiang Dao, you have thought it through! If you don''t do it well, we might waste our time instead!" Lin Chu shouted.


    Jiang Dao ignored him, and knelt between Chu Yinlong''s legs, put the gauze on Chu Yinlong''s legs, folded it into the desired shape with his left hand and teeth, and then cooperated with the teeth with one hand throughout the whole process. An emergency abdominal dressing was performed.


    Even the Warrior Squad was dumbfounded by this series of coquettish operations.


    "Fuck!"


    "Amazing this!"


    "Hey, monitor, learn! If you knew it, we wouldn''t have to wait a minute just now! Look how far behind them now!"


    In the star class, everyone looked at Jiang Dao with strange eyes.


    The scene just now was said to be for winning the game, and it seemed that there was no problem at all. But everyone present knows how CP is played in the fan circle. The actions of Jiang Dao and Chu Yinlong just now are really ambiguous. If it can pass the review and broadcast, it will probably become a popular rhythm again.


    Zhang Xiaoyuan poked Yi Bailu secretly: "Hey, why do I feel that Teacher Chu is really cooperating with Jiang Dao to stir up CP? Don''t you really think so? I also feel more and more like it!"


    Yi Bailu bit his lower lip and said in a low voice, "I dare not say that."


    She is a little afraid of Chu Yinlong now, and because she was dissatisfied with Chu Yinlong because she was refuted in public before, she is even more reluctant to talk about things related to him.


    However, Lin Chu couldn''t understand Jiang Dao''s style of chasing Chu Yinlong to catch the actor''s popularity.


    He curled his lips, stepped forward and took out a card, and his face immediately turned ugly: "Jiang Dao''s left calf is injured, please bandage him..."


    As he said that, he casually threw the card on the table, but he didn''t make a fuss too much. He still took the gauze and obediently completed the requirements on the task card, but his movements were a bit random, and the effect of the bandage was not very good.


    On the side of the warrior class, after experiencing a one-minute wait at first, they slowly caught up and finally overtook the star class and won the entertainment competition.


    A group of bandaged children suddenly cheered and jumped up to give each other high fives.


    In the star class, everyone didn¡¯t have much pressure, and Cheng Zhiyi even teased Jiang Dao: ¡°I said you were unlucky today, you got an arm injury, a leg injury, and a left eye injury, look at this bandage, you can go Play the mummy quickly!"


    Jiang Dao cooperated with his joke very much, and stretched out his hand to open the drawer box: "I want to see if the cards inside are all written with my name! Why is it always me who gets hurt?"


    Cheng Zhiyi laughed out loud.


    "Hey, what''s that... over there called, oh, Jiang Dao! Jiang Dao, why don''t you sign for me?" In the warrior squad, a round-faced and very cute little soldier shouted with a smile, "I think You will definitely be popular in the future, I have to save your signature first!"


    Jiang Dao smiled and raised the splint on his right arm: "My right hand is broken!"


    The little soldier was very clever: "Holding a pen stick in your mouth? You can use your mouth to bandage people, and signatures will definitely work!"


    Jiang Dao smiled and shook his head, removed the splint on his right hand, took the pen from the little soldier, and signed it on the last page of his notebook.


    The little soldier who succeeded in chasing stars returned to the team happily, and waved to Jiang Dao before going out.


    Chu Yinlong looked at Jiang Dao with joy in his eyes.


    Jiang Dao secretly winked at him when he turned his head.


    Turning the camera inadvertently, just to capture the camera of this scene:¡­


    Well, he seems to have suddenly understood what fans often say "I''ve got it" means.


    ¡­


    Just after dinner that day, the instructor brought two internal affairs instructors to the tent and informed everyone in the uniformed star class that an emergency assembly will be arranged from tomorrow night to early morning, and the 50-kilometer weight-bearing camping training will start directly.


    "The camping training will go with the soldiers. Considering everyone''s physical fitness, for this training, the female guests will not carry any weight, and the male guests will carry five kilograms." The instructor said, and his tone was suddenly severe. Follow up!"


    Seeing that no one objected, he nodded to the two internal affairs instructors: "Okay, let''s teach them how to pack their backpacks at night. Although the female guests don''t have to carry weight for training, they have to pack their backpacks out when they gather."


    Jiang Dao held the backpack strap that was handed to him, and asked with a smile: "Is that why you told us about the emergency assembly in advance? Is this teaching us to cheat?"


    The instructor put on a stern face: "I told you in advance, just to get you ready, don''t look back. The soldiers are all assembled, and you are still slowly getting dressed..."


    After finishing speaking, he suddenly came to his senses and patted his head: "Oh yes, you are not allowed to sleep without taking off your clothes and covering the quilt just to prepare for an emergency assembly! Later, your camera will be there in advance to film the process of you putting on your clothes and packing your backpacks."


    After talking about the situation, the internal affairs instructor began to teach the guests to pack their backpacks, and the camera also started to shoot materials.


    Although Jiang Dao has never been very good at folding quilts, and Chu Yinlong helped him with the housekeeping these few days, he is proficient at packing backpacks. The backpack was brought into his hands, and before he realized what was going on, he pulled and pulled it casually into a neat net, and rolled the thin quilt into a small cube. This time, he was tamed very well.


    Seeing this, Chu Yinlong made a joke: "Is your skill set too crooked?"


    Jiang Dao refused to admit it: "How can there be any crookedness? No one can be an all-rounder!"


    Chu Yinlong raised his eyebrows: "Folding quilts is a daily life skill, and backpacking is not used in daily life. Isn''t it crooked?"


    Jiang Dao spoke quickly: "Who said it can''t be used? When playing binding... Bah!"


    Chu Yinlong: ...


    everyone:  ¡­


    Jiang Dao hurriedly made amends: "There is no need to fold the quilt into tofu cubes in life!"


    It''s a pity that the search for love failed, and the eyes of everyone looking at him were still full of strange colors.


    Jiang Dao looked at the camera: "Please cut this part, thank you."


    ¡­


    That night, because they knew about the emergency assembly in advance, everyone in the star class went to bed early and did not get together to chat and play.


    As a result, because they were always thinking about the emergency assembly, most people did not sleep well, including Chu Yinlong, who was always in a state of sleepiness, half-dream, and half-awake. Only Jiang Dao slept darkly and sweetly wrapped in a quilt Don''t take emergency assembly seriously.


    At four o''clock in the morning, the sharp whistle sounded suddenly, everyone turned over in a jerk, began to put on clothes and fold quilts, and didn''t even care when the camera came in, quickly packed up the things they needed to carry, and rushed out of the camp.


    Jiang Dao had packed his luggage early on, but when he was about to go out, he grabbed Chu Yinlong''s backpack and pulled him back, took off the straps, and helped him pack the backpack again.


    There was still time to explain: "Your straps are too long, if you carry them all the way, your shoulders will hurt."


    After finishing speaking, the backpack was packed again, and he assisted Chu Yinlong to carry it back.


    In the end, the two were able to keep up with the speed and walked out of the tent almost at the same time as Yuwen Feiyang and Lin Chu.


    The instructor and the camera were already waiting there, and when they saw everyone, they didn''t say anything, and led the team directly to the playground.


    When they arrived at the playground, everyone happened to hear the last conversation between the battalion commander and the commander-in-chief of the rostrum:


    "... Finished, please give instructions!"


    "Set off!"


    Looking at the queue of recruits carrying backpacks and hanging loads all over the playground, the uniformed star class immediately admired them.


    They thought they were prepared and moved fast enough, but they didn''t expect that they didn''t even catch up with the reporting process before the training. These recruits would not be cheated for them. It was a real raid emergency gathering, and the response speed But still beyond the reach of the star class.


    "This is a professional soldier." Chu Yinlong sighed, "He is a person who uses his sweat and youth to carry our weight forward."

 Chapter 87： Just looking for the best

    In the darkness, everyone set off behind the recruits, and the camping training officially began.


    They walked out of the gate of the barracks and marched into the mountains. The pace was not fast. Yuwen Feiyang smiled and said, "I think it''s okay to walk fifty kilometers at this speed?"


    In the rear, Yi Bailu echoed: "The soldiers carry a load of 20 kilograms, how fast can they go?"


    Listening to the conversation between the two, Jiang Dao shook his head and sighed: "Don''t think about marching too simply."


    Sure enough, not long after his words fell, after the team all walked on the flat concrete road, an order came from the front: "Everyone is there, run!"


    When the order was prohibited, the soldiers immediately accelerated and started jogging.


    Yuwen Feiyang: "...Ah this?"


    Even Cheng Zhiyi was scared: "Isn''t it? Run fifty kilometers?!"


    Jiang Dao was amused: "What are you thinking? Running five kilometers with a weight of twenty kilograms is high-intensity training, and you still run fifty kilometers? I guess it''s only one or two kilometers."


    Behind, Wu Rui couldn''t laugh or cry: "What do you mean ''just''?"


    Jiang Dao said with a smile: "Don''t worry, the speed will not be too fast, he is carrying 20 kilograms."


    After running for about a kilometer, an order came from the front to resume walking speed.


    The star class, who had run to and fro, finally re-lined up again, and everyone was exhausted and out of breath.


    "Jiangdao..." Zhang Xiaoyuan was depressed, "Who... said, the speed...wouldn''t be too fast?"


    "Oh, it''s really unpleasant for him." Yi Bailu wiped his sweat.


    After walking for a while, I started jogging again. After running another kilometer, the concrete road under my feet disappeared. The whole team entered the mountain forest area and kept walking at a slow speed. However, the mountain road is not easy to walk, and there are no formed steps up and down. Even if the speed is not fast, it will test people''s endurance.


    From midnight to dawn, the team finally ushered in the first rest in place, and it was also breakfast time.


    The breakfast content is very simple - two boiled eggs, with boiled water.


    When resting, discipline is not as strict as it was when marching.


    Class San Lian Jiu, which was in front of the star class, all the young soldiers looked over curiously, but probably the class leader was strict, and several of them were a little shy and did not dare to strike up a conversation.


    The members of the star class are used to being watched by the crowd, so they don''t feel nervous at this time.


    Cheng Zhiyi took off the backpack, rubbed his shoulders and said, "Five kilograms doesn''t sound like much, but it''s quite a struggle to carry it all the way. I usually don''t have a backpack when I go out, so I''m sure my back will hurt when I go back at night..."


    As he spoke, he looked at the little soldier sitting beside him: "Can you bear the 20 kilograms on your body?"


    A little soldier smiled shyly, "We''re used to it."


    Someone added: "At the beginning, my shoulders hurt too. After practicing for more than half a year, I got used to it!"


    Another person said: "It is said that the first-class soldier still has 30 kilograms in training, we are far behind..."


    The five-minute breakfast time ended quickly, and the team continued to march towards the mountains.


    The terrain in the mountainous area is complicated, and the marching speed is not fast, especially when finally going upstream along the river bed, the feet are either muddy or rocky, and sometimes they have to wade across the river.


    After walking for a while under these conditions, Jiang Dao heard several female guests behind greet each other with words such as "be careful", "pull me", "we can''t make it through".


    He turned his head and glanced back, and found that not only the coquettish Yi Bailu and Zhang Xiaoyuan were showing signs of falling behind, but even Sun Qi, who had been silent all this time, was in a panic, holding hands with Wu Rui, staggering towards the hillside Walk.


    Lin Chu and Yuwen Feiyang seemed to want to help, but they couldn''t control the complicated road conditions, and there was only so much they could do to help.


    So Jiang Dao went out, found the instructor, and suggested: "It''s better to put me and Teacher Chu in the back and help them, otherwise it''s too dangerous for them."


    As soon as he finished speaking, before the instructor could speak, Lin Chu smiled first: "If you want to help them, you can just say it yourself. If you have to bring Teacher Chu, you don''t ask if they are willing, just like you..."


    "I''m fine." Chu Yinlong interrupted directly, turned around and went out.


    Lin Chu stopped talking.


    In fact, the instructor also discovered the physical problems of the female guests. He wanted to give it a try after he broke up. If it didn¡¯t work, he told them to stop training and find a follower from the program group to take them back to the base. But someone in the team was willing to stretch out Helping hands, naturally it is best to keep the whole class acting together.


    Therefore, Jiang Dao and Chu Yinlong switched to the back of the team. When encountering terrain that was difficult for the female guests to cross, they would first help them over one by one from the front, and then catch up from the rear of the team.


    Seeing that the water bottles on the backs of the female guests were getting in the way, Jiang Dao simply reached out and took the water bottles of Sun Qi and Zhang Xiaoyuan and hung them on his body.


    Finally, near noon, the team finally came to a fairly flat place, and the team leader ordered to camp on the bank of the river to rest and settle lunch.


    Jiang Dao returned the water bottle to Wu Rui and Sun Qi, turned his back, lifted the hem of his training T-shirt and wiped the sweat off his face.


    Suddenly, a voice sounded behind him: "Jiang Dao, this is for you."


    Jiang Dao straightened his clothes and turned around, only to see Sun Qi put an object the size of a bottle cap into his hand with a pale face.


    "This is?" Jiang Dao was puzzled.


    "Compressed towel." Sun Qi spoke concisely as always, "You can unfold it when you get wet. Use it." After speaking, he turned and left.


    ¡­


    Because it is camping and training, camping and cooking, the content of lunch is much richer than breakfast. The shovel is used as a kitchen knife and frying spoon, and the vegetables are actually fried on the spot.


    The star class obviously doesn''t have this kind of treatment. Military shovels are dangerous items for them, and they are not distributed, so they can only hold the self-heating food for individual soldiers, and silently smell the fragrance of vegetables coming from the next door...


    "I thought I was so happy that I didn''t have to eat compressed biscuits anymore." Lin Chu raised his hand and wiped his face, "Sure enough, I underestimated being a soldier..."


    "It''s true that food is the paramount necessity of the people." Wu Rui sighed.


    "Tsk, I feel," Yuwen Feiyang said, "the self-heating noodles in his hand will suddenly lose their fragrance."


    Jiang Dao weighed the self-heating rice in his hand, and suddenly got up and walked to the team of Class Three and Nine, and asked, "Your scrambled eggs smell too delicious, can I have a meal?"


    The little soldiers were laughing and chattering:


    "Okay, come on! Call all of you here. Originally, camping can gather several classes together."


    "Everyone is here, but you also have to help us chop vegetables, don''t eat for nothing."


    "Hey? You didn''t issue knives? Come on, use my... chopping board? The stone over there is cleaned, it''s the chopping board."


    Cheng Zhiyi glared at one of the little soldiers who was carrying fried meat in a stainless steel lunch box, his eyes almost fell out: "You are... you cook with fried sugar in your camping? I don''t cook so delicately at home!"


    The fried sugar-colored little soldier said with a silly smile: "My dad opened a restaurant in the village, and I used to help him a lot. Roasting meat without frying sugar-colored food always tastes wrong."


    While talking here, suddenly there was a burst of crackling and continuous explosions, accompanied by a few exclamations.


    The soldier who was cooking immediately threw the uncooked eggs from the military shovel into the lunch box of his comrades, and then shoveled a large pile of sand to cover the dug stove hole, and extinguished the sudden violent flame inside.


    "What''s going on?" The excessive movement really attracted the leading officer.


    "...I don''t know!" After dealing with the situation urgently, the soldier still looked confused, "The situation has been quite normal, and we didn''t use any strange fuel, so why did it explode?"


    Jiang Dao pulled Chu Yinlong aside and asked, "Did you go up to help just now?"


    Chu Yinlong was silent for a moment, and then replied: "He asked me to help put some more branches into the stove. They found the firewood. I thought it was okay for them to use it by themselves before, so I just thought... I just helped put it in, so it shouldn''t be too late. There will be problems."


    Jiang Dao: ...


    Everyone:¡­


    "You''d better just sit there and wait to eat." Jiang Dao pointed to the stone not far away, "I didn''t expect that the earthen stove dug in the camp could be overcome by you."


    Chu Yinlong: ...


    The team leader and several officers inspected the stove and the burnt fuel, and found no problems, but they were also full of question marks. Finally they decided to move nearby to eat and keep an eye on the situation.


    As a result, since Chu Yinlong stayed away from the earthen stove, there have been no accidents.


    Everyone got together to finish their lunch, put out the fire well, packed up the packing bags, and set off on the return journey quickly. The way back was not the same as when we came here. Not long after leaving the river bank, there were stone steps on the way down the mountain. All the way down, it didn''t take long to get on the flat rammed earth road.


    After three o''clock in the afternoon, all the staff returned to the base, and the whole day''s training was over here, and the rest was free time for activities.


    Since the emergency gathering at night was too early, everyone basically chose to go back to the tent to catch up on sleep.


    Jiang Dao had a good rest last night and woke up after less than an hour of sleep. Seeing the silence in the room, he lay on the bed and flipped through Weibo for a while, but didn''t see any interesting news, so he got up and went to the open space outside the camp to enjoy the summer breeze.


    He had just stood in the shade for a while, when he saw the curtain of the female guest''s tent lifted, Sun Qi saw him, hesitated for a while, and then walked towards him.


    "Jiangdao." Sun Qi had never been very talkative, and his expression was always cold and indifferent. At this moment, there was some girl-specific softness on his face, "Well, that... Thank you for helping us this morning."


    Jiang Dao smiled and said, "You''re welcome, comrades in arms should help each other."


    Sun Qi pursed his lips, paused for a while, and suddenly asked: "Can I add a WeChat with you? Don''t worry, I won''t care about your resources. I don''t plan to develop into the film and television industry. I just...uh, I want to, Uh... make friends with you."


    It''s normal for artists who work together to add WeChat. Jiang Dao was not afraid of anything, took out his phone from his pocket, and added Sun Qi as friends.


    Just after adding, Sun Qi suddenly raised his head to look behind Jiang Dao, subconsciously took half a step back, and quickly said, "I''ll go back first." After saying that, she turned around and left without any regrets.


    Jiang Dao heard the sound of approaching footsteps behind him, and turned his head with a smile: "Look at you scaring people!"


    Chu Yinlong looked away from Sun Qi''s back, looked at Jiang Dao, slowly relaxed his brows, and asked with a smile, "You seem to be very enthusiastic today?"


    "Enthusiastic?" Jiang Dao raised his eyebrows, "Because I took the initiative to help them in the morning, is Teacher Chu jealous?"


    Chu Yinlong refused to admit it: "No."


    Jiang Dao just laughed: "Mr. Chu, don''t be jealous. Today I saw that the terrain was too dangerous, and everyone is now a comrade-in-arms, so I helped. See how I have trained them before? Besides... I like men or women, Is Teacher Chu still not clear?"


    Chu Yinlong stared at Jiang Dao for a moment, smiled and rubbed his head lightly.


    ¡­


    On the fifth day of the official shooting of the uniform star class, military boxing, fighting and grappling skills training were arranged.


    "Oh, this is the gunpoint that hit Teacher Chu and Xiao Dao!" Cheng Zhiyi was excited, "Instructor, will you arrange an actual battle? We all want to see the comparison between Teacher Chu and Xiao Dao and the soldiers, who is it?" sharp!"


    The instructor is actually quite curious.


    He knew that Chu Yinlong was an action star and had learned real kung fu, so he always wanted to find a chance to practice with him. But considering that Chu Yinlong was a star after all, and he was the instructor of the star class, it was not easy to talk about it, so he never mentioned it.


    It''s not awkward to finally wait until the day of combat training and invite actual combat practice.


    Arranging to practice military boxing in the morning is not difficult for entertainers in the entertainment industry, especially those who debuted in the men''s and women''s groups. Almost every movement can be learned by practicing twice. After a whole morning, everyone was able to follow the same password to type, without exception.


    Before starting to learn fighting and capturing in the afternoon, as usual, an exhibition match of the fighters was arranged.


    Seeing the clean fighting movements of the fighters on the stage, Jiang Dao poked Chu Yinlong and asked, "Do you think you can fight?"


    Chu Yinlong sought truth from facts: "It''s hard to say. The best situation is 50-50. If you meet a master, it''s probably hanging."


    Even if he is an action movie actor, he must pay attention to his body while training his strength. Some muscle groups will not look good if they are too developed. Therefore, when he usually exercises, he actually deliberately avoids the exercise of certain muscle groups. Fighting is different. Almost all muscle groups of the whole body must be developed in a coordinated manner, otherwise there will be shortcomings.


    After the exhibition match, the members of the star class began to practice fighting movements.


    The teacher had just handed in two moves, and Jiang Qiulin, who was facing the target with Chu Yinlong, couldn''t bear it. After a straight fist practice, he threw away the target pad in his hand, shook his wrist, and said depressedly: "Mr. Chu, you are so energetic!" It''s too big, and my hands are numb."


    After a moment of silence, Chu Yinlong applied to the teacher: "Can you change him with Jiang Dao?"


    Before the teacher could speak, Cheng Zhiyi also raised his hand and said, "Instructor, let them switch, Jiang Dao also beat me numb."


    The teacher looked at the figures of several people, saw that Chu Yinlong and Jiang Dao were relatively strong types, and nodded in agreement.


    As soon as the team was changed, the momentum of Chu Yinlong and Jiang Dao changed immediately. They beat the target with hands and feet, and people couldn''t help but wonder if they would blow up the target mat.


    The fighting instructor turned his head to look at the instructor standing under the stage, and said with a smile, "They are a bit interesting."


    The instructor said: "Both of them are martial arts stars, and they definitely have some basic skills. I have also watched the video of their actual combat, and I think it''s okay, but if they don''t face each other, I don''t know if they can do it."


    However, the opportunity for actual combat does not have to wait too long.


    Of course, the military fighting moves learned by the star class are only superficial. They only include the most basic boxing, leg and knee and elbow skills, and the more dangerous joint skills and counter-attack skills. Heavy, easy to hurt, there is no arrangement.


    After the practice of target alignment, the opportunity for actual combat that the instructor had been waiting for came.


    Due to the special nature of fighting training, the program group only arranged for Chu Yinlong and Jiang Dao to fight with the fighters.


    "I''ll come first." The warrior class hadn''t assigned any team members yet, and here, the instructors of the star class went into battle in person.


    He took off his coat, smiled and said to Chu Yinlong: "Don''t worry, although I am your instructor, I have been promoting there and I haven''t trained for a long time. I am definitely not as strong as these young men. Let''s try it first." try."


    Of course Chu Yinlong would not be stage fright, and nodded with a smile on his face, assuming a posture of fighting.


    Neither side knew the basics, and it was mostly tentative at the beginning.


    After trying a few times, the instructor found that Chu Yinlong had something, so he reminded: "Are you serious?"


    Chu Yinlong nodded: "Come."


    In the next second, the two collided suddenly and fought back and forth for several rounds.


    The warrior class who came to watch was suddenly in high spirits, shouting to cheer for the instructors. The star class did not lose momentum here. The voices of the female guests were clear and high-pitched, which immediately suppressed the voices of the soldiers on the opposite side.


    Jiang Dao watched from the audience, his face became more and more tense, his eyes fixed on the two people in the field, not daring to leave the room.


    "Hey!" Cheng Zhiyi suddenly patted Jiang Dao, "Why do you look so bad?"


    "I..." Jiang Dao slowed down and smiled wryly, "...this fight is too dangerous, I''m a little nervous."


    Cheng Zhiyi was puzzled: "Dangerous?"


    Jiang Dao nodded: "The purpose of military fighting is to incapacitate the opponent in the most direct way. Didn''t you find that every move of the instructor is aimed at the fatal part?"


    Cheng Zhiyi looked at the field, shook his head for a long time, "I can''t tell."


    Jiang Dao didn''t force it, and continued to watch the situation on the ring, but he was a little more relaxed than before, and said in a low voice: "Fortunately, the instructor released the water..."


    Cheng Zhiyi was surprised: "Huh?"


    On the side, Lin Chu asked with a smile: "Why did you let the water go? Don''t you have a good relationship with Teacher Chu? How do you think he is about to win, so you insist on saying that the instructor let the water go?"


    Jiang Dao didn''t bother to talk to him.


    Not long after, the two people on the ring stopped their movements, but it was Chu Yinlong who seemed to have the upper hand and shook his head with a smile: "I lost, I am convinced."


    There was a sudden panic in the star class.


    Chu Yinlong glanced at them and explained: "If the instructor doesn''t stop, I''ve already been injured several times."


    The instructor smiled: "You practice traditional martial arts, right? And you came from routines, and you only learned actual combat in the arena later?"


    Chu Yinlong replied: "Yes, I changed from routine boxing to free combat."


    The instructor nodded: "It can be seen that the **** is beautiful and the moves are accurate, but not ruthless... Hey, yes, you are an actor, not a soldier. You don''t have to be too ruthless as long as you have a good fist."


    After chatting for a few words, Chu Yinlong and the instructor walked off the ring at the same time. Jiang Dao moved his joints, brushed past Chu Yinlong, and walked towards the field.


    "Be careful," Chu Yinlong said quickly in his ear, "Be careful."


    Jiang Dao pursed his lips and nodded, looking very serious.


    In the second match, Jiang Dao chose the opponent. Jiang Dao hardly hesitated: "Your squad leader."


    The little fighters booed: "Are you sure you want to challenge our squad leader? He is the best fighter in our class!"


    Jiang Dao reacted very quickly: "Hey, yes, I just want to find the strongest. This way I won''t be ashamed if I lose, and I can still be upset if I win. How good it is."


    The little soldiers were immediately amused by him, and happily pushed their squad leader onto the ring.


    At the beginning of the battle, Jiang Dao didn''t try, and directly attacked the opponent.


    The squad leader''s reaction was quick, and he looked like a strong player in actual combat. A series of responses were very quick and precise. However, Jiang Dao''s body style was distinctive and very smooth.


    Under the stage, the instructor of the star class stood side by side with Chu Yinlong. After watching for a while, he suddenly became interested: "Huh? Jiang Dao''s style of play is quite interesting. Those who are getting started in actual combat... have a bit of a shadow of military and police fighting, but the way is more wild, or in other words, it''s a little...not dignified enough."


    Chu Yinlong smiled and asked, "How does the little **** play?"


    The instructor said: "It''s much more advanced than that. I think it looks like it has been trained in actual combat all the year round... But his style of play is not suitable for the ring, it consumes too much energy, and he lacks strength, even if he sneaks up, he can''t kill him with a single blow. There is no chance of consuming him."


    "There is no chance of winning against him head-on." Chu Yinlong put it bluntly, "It''s better to fight like this. It can drag a few more rounds, and the fight will look good."


    "Hahaha that''s true." The instructor laughed.


    On stage, the soldier squad leader actually had a headache.


    It was the first time he had seen this kind of opponent. Instead of confronting him head-on, he hid whenever he could, but he always attacked him suddenly. After playing for a long time, I was exhausted physically and mentally.


    However, Jiang Dao''s style of play is really exhausting, and after a long time, he becomes a little powerless. In the end, the soldier squad leader seized the opportunity and pinched him to the ground.


    After losing, Jiang Dao was not sad, he still smiled: "Excellent."


    The soldier squad leader let go of his hand and wiped his sweat: "You just don''t have enough strength to attack effectively. If you were stronger, this style of attack would probably kill me."


    Jiang Dao spread his hands: "I also want to strengthen my strength, but unfortunately, the shaping coach does not allow it. I practiced like this, and my fans were still crying and shouting for me to stop lifting weights..."


    The soldier squad leader scratched his head, not knowing how to comfort Jiang Dao.


    After the two games, the camera and program planning were satisfied.


    But the other guests couldn¡¯t live without the battle scenes, so the instructor arranged actual combat guidance among the star class members, teaching them how to attack and defend in slow motion, just making gestures, and everyone did it well.


    Until the end of the day''s training, in the evening, Jiang Dao and Chu Yinlong made preparations as usual, and followed the instructor to the playground to participate in the evening training.


    In the female guest''s camp, Sun Qi opened the curtain, watched Jiang Dao and Chu Yinlong walk away side by side, then put down the curtain, walked slowly back to the bed, and changed the training shoes he had just put on into slippers.


    Zhang Xiaoyuan lay on her upper bunk and said with a smile: "Sun Xiaoqi, have you taken a fancy to Jiang Dao? I think you are very enthusiastic about him today!"


    Sun Qi didn''t speak.


    Next to him, Yi Bailu snorted and laughed.


    Wu Rui put down her phone, her face full of surprise: "You, Sun Qi?!"


    Sun Qi sighed helplessly: "Unfortunately, I don''t dare to chase."


    Wu Rui was shocked immediately: "Don''t chase after me!"


    After the words fell, the eyes of the other three people in the tent all fell on her.


    The author has something to say: What are you chasing after, come on, let¡¯s eat CP togethe

 Chapter 88： Its obviously not going to be a peaceful night

    On the sixth day of filming "Military Uniform Star Class", the male guests finally had their long-cherished shooting training - this was the only day they could touch live ammunition guns during the filming process, even though the guns were filled with blank ammunition , and each person only has the chance to shoot ten bullets, everyone is still very excited.


    However, before touching live ammunition, shooting theory classes and empty gun aiming training are also required.


    The live-ammunition shooting that the star class will experience this time includes two types: prone rifle shooting and standing pistol shooting. After the theoretical class, the guests were first taken to the shooting range to practice empty gun aiming of the 100-meter rifle.


    Shooting in the prone position does not require as much arm strength as the standing position, but it is still necessary to hold the handle of the gun firmly and press the **** of the gun tightly against the shoulder.


    "The recoil force of the rifle is very strong. If you don''t hold the **** of the gun hard, you may be injured when shooting." The shooting instructor explained the theory while instructing one by one, "So, when aiming, the arm cannot be relaxed, and the grip The finger of the gun needs to be pressed hard... No, the index finger of the trigger should be relaxed, and the hand holding the gun can be used hard... Tsk, don''t let it all go loose!"


    Jiang Qiulin was helpless: "I can''t separate, if you want to use force, all your fingers will be forceful, and if you relax your index finger, they will loosen..."


    The instructor was also quite speechless: "You can''t hold the gun steadily like this, you can run with one shot."


    But Jiang Qiulin is not the only one who does not have a standard gun posture. Of course, he can''t demand artists according to the standards required for soldiers.


    Lie on the ground for a while holding the gun posture, the instructor corrected a few back and forth, and asked the guests to stand up and wait behind.


    The instructor stepped forward to load a rifle with a magazine, and called the guests to come forward in order to practice live ammunition shooting.


    Chu Yinlong stepped forward and lay down behind the bunker, holding the rifle tightly. Beside him, the instructor was squatting on the right, and the shooting instructor was standing behind him on the left, strictly guarding against death, and not leaving any chance for the guests to cause accidents.


    Of course, this was specifically requested by the program group for safety reasons.


    Chu Yinlong held his breath, aimed at the target in the distance, and slowly pulled the trigger¡ª


    boom!


    There was a loud noise in the shooting range, scaring the guests who were waiting behind to cover their ears.


    "My God! The gunshots are so loud?!" Yi Bailu almost shrank behind Sun Qi.


    "This sound is much more powerful than a firecracker..." Cheng Zhiyi also sighed.


    "...It''s over, I''m suddenly a little scared." Zhang Xiaoyuan suddenly collapsed.


    After the five bullets from the rifle were fired, Chu Yinlong was still a little bit unsatisfied, stood up reluctantly, raised his hand and rubbed his ears.


    The target announcer, the little soldier, ran to the target, replaced it with a new target paper, and ran back quickly, handing Chu Yinlong''s target paper to him.


    Chu Yinlong glanced at it, and coughed slightly in embarrassment.


    Jiang Dao was not afraid of offending him, and asked with a smile, "How is it, Mr. Chu? How many rings have you played?"


    Chu Yinlong didn''t hide it, and reluctantly showed the target paper in front of the camera and the guests¡ªI saw that on the human-shaped target paper, the bullet holes were almost all distributed in the corners, and the five bullets plus There are only 36 rings.


    "It''s pretty good," the instructor said, "It''s the first time I touch live ammunition, and it''s good if I don''t miss the target."


    "Well, I only practiced shooting a gun before when I was shooting a movie." Chu Yinlong said, folded the target paper and put it in his pocket.


    Afterwards, Jiang Qiulin came on stage and very "cooperatively" explained why the instructor said "It''s good if you don''t miss the target"¡ªhis target paper had only three bullet holes, and the other two bullets disappeared.


    Cheng Zhiyi was similar, because he was not strong enough to hold the gun, he couldn''t control the recoil. In the end, only two bullets hit the target, and his shoulder hurt from the **** of the gun, and he grinned and rubbed his mouth for a long time.


    Then it was Jiang Dao''s turn to play. He lay on the ground that was a little warm in the sun, holding the rifle, habitually resting the **** of the rifle in his shoulder, and leaning his cheek against the hand holding the gun.


    Looking through the gap, sight, and bull''s-eye, he hesitated for a moment, and instead of firing, he looked back at Chu Yinlong.


    Chu Yinlong stood behind and shook his fist at him: "Come on!"


    So... do you want to show your true strength?


    Or, continue to secretly release water like playing darts in the show last time?


    A good darts game can be said to be the result of daily practice, but if you get a good score on the "first" shot, how can you explain it?


    Thinking rationally, Jiang Dao certainly understood that he should hide his clumsiness, and at most get a score similar to that of Chu Yinlong.


    But he had some expectations in his heart, wanting to show a more complete and dazzling self in front of Chu Yinlong. Even if it would arouse curiosity and suspicion, he didn''t want to hide his true self in a place where the other party couldn''t see.


    "Don''t be afraid." Next to him, the instructor thought that Jiang Dao was afraid of the gunshots, and encouraged him in a low voice, "There is nothing to be afraid of."


    Jiang Dao twitched the corner of his mouth and smiled at the instructor, "Thank you."


    After the words were finished, he turned his eyes back, with sharp eyes, and pierced the gun target along the gap, slightly retracted his index finger, and pulled the trigger.


    boom!


    A gunshot exploded, Jiang Dao''s face was calm, and then fired the remaining four bullets in succession.


    Soon, the target announcer, the little soldier, ran back holding Jiang Dao''s target with a shocked expression on his face.


    Jiang Dao picked up the target paper and proudly showed it to Chu Yinlong¡ªtwo shots hit ten rings on the head, two shots hit ten rings on the chest, and one shot was slightly off, in the nine rings on the left chest .


    "Oh, 49 rings, you have achieved very good results in this army!" The shooting instructor couldn''t help but marvel.


    The instructor looked around the five bullet holes on the target paper, then looked at Jiang Dao, and finally only praised slightly: "Very good."


    "Fuck! Kojima!" Cheng Zhiyi came over to watch the target paper, and was shocked, "How did you hit it?!"


    "I said I was foolish, do you believe me?" Jiang Dao asked with a smile.


    "Then I definitely don''t believe it!" Cheng Zhiyi curled his lips, "Did you go to the club to practice shooting?"


    "Guess?" Jiang Dao didn''t answer directly.


    Not far away, Sun Qi''s eyes moved away from the target paper and landed on Jiang Dao, the heat in his eyes seemed to rise a bit.


    She was about to go forward to say something, but saw Jiang Dao folded the target paper casually, turned to Chu Yinlong with a bright smile on his face: "Teacher Chu, how are you? Surprised or not?"


    Chu Yinlong smiled helplessly, as if he wanted to reach out and rub Jiang Dao''s head, but finally patted him on the shoulder: "Is this a surprise or a fright? When did you learn how to shoot?"


    Jiang Dao smiled and blinked at Chu Yinlong: "Guess?"


    Sun Qi stopped in his footsteps, remained silent for a moment, and looked at Wu Rui.


    Wu Rui shrugged her shoulders and spread her hands, giving her a "what did I say" look.


    Soon, the male guests finished shooting, and it was the turn of the female guests to play.


    This time it was even more joyful¡ªZhang Xiaoyuan was afraid of the gunshots, so he closed his eyes and pulled the trigger the whole time. After firing five bullets with a cold face, he looked at the target paper and found that there were still no bullet holes; Yi Bailu was weak and couldn''t hold up to the rifle, and when he left the field, he tore off his collar with a sad face and found that his shoulders were all red...


    Fortunately, Wu Rui saved some face for the female guests, and her results were good. Four bullets hit the target, and she scored a total of 29 rings, ranking third.


    The rifle target shooting is over, and the morning training is over.


    On the way to the cafeteria, the shooting instructor was still chatting with the instructor about the past: "I have to say, that Jiang Dao''s hand is really steady, very few people can shoot like this for the first time..."


    "First time? I''m afraid not." The instructor shook his head and said, "Do you still remember his target paper? The only shot that went to the left should be a trial shot. The westerly wind was strong today, so he shot the first shot. It was only a little bit off. The remaining four shots were in the ten rings of the head and the ten rings of the chest, that is to say, he adjusted the aiming target at least once in the subsequent four-shot burst, and made no mistakes."


    As he said that, the instructor laughed again: "Good marksmanship is almost all fed by bullets, unless he is really a shooting genius. But I was not surprised when he got the target paper. I am more inclined, he practice shooting."


    Hearing this, the instructor nodded: "That''s right, there are many rich people in the entertainment industry, and there are shooting clubs outside, so it''s not surprising that he has practiced.


    In the afternoon, standing pistol shooting training requires more physical fitness and strength. The empty gun used to train the gun posture weighs about two kilograms, and it cannot shake when held flat in the hand. There will be recoil, which is a test of arm strength and grip strength.


    Fortunately, the star class hit the 10-meter target, the distance was short, and the target paper was still human-shaped. Everyone''s results were generally better than in the morning. Jiang Dao even scored a perfect score of 50 rings with five bullets in one fell swoop.


    According to the instructor, if such achievements are placed in the recruit company, they will be awarded certificates and commended.


    "Hey, why don''t we hold a commendation meeting for you too?" Cheng Zhiyi draped Jiang Dao''s shoulders and said with a smile, "After dinner, let''s organize it in the tent? Shall I draw a certificate for you?"


    "Forget it!" Jiang Dao patted him away in disgust, and said with a smile, "I won''t lose this person."


    After all, with the number of times he "practiced" shooting, let alone comparing with the star class, even if he was thrown into the recruit company, he would still be a bully. He used to shoot "moving targets" on the battlefield, and some mutant beasts had thick carapaces and Toughness, you must hit the same position with the gun, and it is often several shots to complete the kill.


    In contrast, standing still and shooting a fixed target in a comfortable environment is really no challenge for him, and it would be embarrassing for him to be commended.


    Next, it came to the entertainment competition that everyone was looking forward to.


    Today''s game is of course also related to shooting, of course, not with live ammunition guns, but with water guns.


    The program team set up two boards more than three meters high on the open space of the shooting range, and a calligraphy practice blanket that changes color when exposed to water is hung on the boards as "target paper". There is a line five meters away from the target paper, a chair is placed in front of the line, and a fixed water gun is behind the chair.


    At the beginning of the entertainment game, the members of each team took turns to sit on the chairs, and the rear members held water guns, followed the text cards given by the "host" instructor, and used water guns to write on the target paper until the members on the chairs in front guessed the target. Word, replace the relay.


    All members guess ten words correctly, and the team with the least time wins.


    In the past two days, one day was camping and cooking instead of entertainment competitions, and one day fighting was not enough for all members to participate. This day finally ushered in an interesting enough entertainment competition. The members of the star class were also very excited, eager to start fighting again. Ben won a hand.


    The competition started soon, and Chu Yinlong was the first to guess the characters again.


    Standing behind him, Jiang Qiulin looked at the clearly written "Guo" on the card, with a confident expression on his face¡ªcould he still write such a simple word?


    As a result, it turned out that he was really not good at "writing".


    "I''ll go! The range of this water gun is not enough, brother! Is this asking me to write with a parabola?"


    Jiang Qiulin yelled, and suddenly touched some button, and the weak water flow of the water gun suddenly rushed out, leaving a large group of wet marks on the opposite target paper.


    The situation of the warrior squad next to it was not much better. The sharpshooter who was supposed to fight wherever he was, couldn''t handle the water gun with weird rays, so a group of little soldiers beat their chests and feet in anxiety:


    "Hey, go up! The water will fall in an arc!"


    "The harder you press the trigger, the further you go! Harder it is!"


    "It''s messed up! What can you guess?!"


    After all, the star class has played a lot of variety shows and seen a lot of scenes. Jiang Qiulin quickly mastered the usage of the water gun, and drew a box crookedly on the target paper, before filling it in.


    As soon as he drew a horizontal line in the frame, Chu Yinlong immediately began to guess: "Country?"


    "That''s right!" Jiang Qiulin put down the water gun and clapped his hands.


    Then Chu Yinlong stepped aside, Jiang Qiulin sat down on the chair, and waited for Cheng Zhiyi to write.


    Cheng Zhiyi groaned and choked the water marks all over the wall.


    Finally, when the soldiers finally guessed the first word, Jiang Qiulin blurted out: "Body?"


    Cheng Zhiyi almost jumped up: "That''s right! Next!"


    Jiang Dao held the water gun in front and tried the water flow at the corner first. Sure enough, the strength of the water was very strange, but there was no good way, so he could only bite the bullet.


    He turned over the card and saw the word "Gu" written on it, and his head suddenly became dizzy¡ªthis character is too troublesome, with no structural features, and the strokes are still very concentrated, and if the water gun is not well controlled, it will become a mess.


    Cheng Zhiyi was not idle either. From the first time Jiang Dao "wrote", he began to make wild guesses. Not only did Jiang Dao want to slap him on the head, but even the soldiers next to him got hurt. Influenced, began to learn to yell.


    In the chaos, Jiang Dao finally formed a rough shape on the target paper. Cheng Zhiyi guessed three times in a row, and he guessed the word "Gu" right, and he was elated immediately.


    Immediately afterwards, Jiang Dao quickly guessed the "stand" written by Lin Chu, and then the star class fought again and again, ending the "shooting" entertainment competition with a speed of three words ahead of the warrior class.


    Seeing the dejected warrior squad, Sun Qi, who had been silent all this time, suddenly said, "Defend the family and defend the country, stand up to the sky... It seems that our words and theirs can form an idiom?"


    After what he said, everyone came to their senses, and immediately recalled what they wrote, and began to compare it with the fighter class.


    "It really is! What is it to be brave?"


    Yuwen Feiyang simply picked up the card with the words written on it, and called to the Warrior Squad to piece it together.


    In the end, everyone put out five idioms on the cards - defending the country, being loyal, going forward bravely, being indomitable, and standing upright.


    Looking at the five idioms placed side by side on the table, the star class still doesn''t feel much. In the warrior class, there are more emotional children, and their eyes are already red.


    "These five idioms are well-deserved by you." Chu Yinlong said with a smile, "We can play games here so easily because you are silently guarding them. It doesn''t matter whether you win or lose this game, because I believe that in the Wherever you are needed more, you will win every battle!"


    "A hundred battles are victorious!" Jiang Dao yelled.


    Immediately, everyone in the star class laughed and shouted: "A hundred battles are victorious!"


    In the warrior class, some mischievous little warriors also shouted together: "A hundred battles are victorious!"


    In the end, everyone looked at each other and smiled, and no longer care about the outcome of the entertainment competition.


    ¡­


    After the sixth day of filming, the official training of "Military Uniform Star Class" was over.


    On the morning of the seventh day, a very simple graduation ceremony was arranged, plus the half afternoon when they just arrived at the barracks, plus the real barracks life of the soldiers filmed by Group B, these contents will be edited into 12 issues, Just in time for one season.


    At noon, the star class and the program team officially evacuated from the barracks. The guests gathered for lunch in a nearby city, took a group photo, and then left with their managers or assistants.


    Sitting in Chu Yinlong''s business car, Jiang Dao immediately relaxed, nestled in the seat as if boneless, and asked with a smile, "Then we can adopt a big dog?"


    Chu Yinlong looked at whether he was sitting or not, and said helplessly, "Why did you sit so straight when you were in the barracks? Just spread out like this in my car?"


    Jiang Dao grinned: "That''s a military camp, but it''s not here, can it be the same?"


    As he spoke, he looked around the compartment, stretched out his hand to close the partition between the rear seat and the driver''s seat, and closed the curtains.


    Then he clung to Chu Yinlong''s ear and lowered his voice: "Something exciting, do you want to?"


    Chu Yinlong felt his heart tremble suddenly, and his breathing was hot.


    Ejima kissed him, untied his belt, and then slowly lay down...


    After all, they helped each other in the car and messed around for a while. After it was over, Chu Yinlong returned rationally, feeling that he had done too much.


    He was originally a very restrained character, especially in that respect. Before meeting Jiang Dao, he would never indulge himself. But now, he dared to mess around in the car, and Jiang Dao really could not absolve himself of the "blame".


    Dumbfoundingly rubbing Jiang Dao''s head, Chu Yinlong helped them tidy up their clothes, and opened a gap in the car window.


    Satisfied, Jiang Dao leaned on Chu Yinlong''s lap, took a comfortable position, and hummed, "I''m tired, I''ll sleep for a while."


    Chu Yinlong gently combed his hair with his fingers, and gave a low "hmm": "Go to sleep."


    The car drove smoothly on the highway, not bumpy, but there was still some shaking.


    Shaking, Jiang Dao''s cell phone slowly slipped out of his pocket, and it was about to fall into the car seat, Chu Yinlong simply reached out and took it out, preparing to put it in the groove of the car door handle.


    Coincidentally, Jiang Dao''s cell phone vibrated suddenly, and a WeChat notification popped up.


    The message comes from Sun Qi: "Jiang Dao, I look forward to being with you in the future..."


    The following text was omitted due to the length of the post.


    Chu Yinlong stared at the half of the message for a while, until the screen dimmed, and then he gently put the phone into the groove of the car door.


    After sleeping for about forty minutes, Jiang Dao woke up, reached out and pulled the fingers on his heart, and said in a hoarse voice, "I said, why did I dream that I was pressed into the water by a big rock? What''s wrong with my chest..."


    Chu Yinlong flipped his palm and interlocked Jiang Dao''s fingers, and with the other hand, he brought Jiang Dao''s cell phone to him.


    "Huh?" Jiang Dao took the phone, not knowing why.


    "It almost slipped out of your pocket, so I''ll put it away for you first." Chu Yinlong said casually.


    Jiang Daoman didn''t care, seeing a new message alert, he didn''t guard against Chu Yinlong, he still leaned on his lap, unlocked the screen at will, and clicked on the message from Sun Qi¡ª


    "Ejima, I look forward to working with you again in the future, you are an excellent artist."


    Jiang Dao read it silently, but did not reply, so he directly logged out of WeChat and pressed the lock screen.


    Chu Yinlong asked: "Why didn''t you reply to the news?"


    Jiang Dao just laughed: "I can''t help it, there is a jealous person in my family, I can''t just reply to other people''s messages... Hey, didn''t you see it a long time ago? Just waiting for me here?"


    Seeing that Chu Yinlong didn''t answer, Jiang Dao sat up and leaned into the man''s ear and asked, "Why do you feel so insecure about me? Afraid that I will take all men and women?"


    Chu Yinlong smiled wryly: "Yes, I''m afraid you will use the method of seducing me on others..."


    Jiang Dao blinked, sat up straight, faced Chu Yinlong, and asked, "Do you still feel that it was too easy for me to sleep with you, so you are afraid that I will casually hook up with others like that?"


    After a moment of silence, Chu Yinlong raised his hand to caress Fu Jiangdao''s cheek, and smiled helplessly: "Sense knows that you can''t, but I still can''t help thinking about it. Your attitude towards sleeping with people... really makes me a little insecure Of course, I would like to believe you, but..."


    "...It''s just," Jiang Dao grabbed Chu Yinlong''s hand, with a smile in his eyes, and said softly, "You are too afraid of losing me, I know."


    After all, love is the collision and running-in between two different individuals. It is inevitable to have various emotions when getting along. If these emotions are kept hidden in the heart, it may cause an irreparable explosion one day. It''s better to be honest with each other and pour out those emotions. On the contrary, it''s easier to find the most balanced point between the two.


    Jiang Dao put his arms around Chu Yinlong''s neck, and whispered in his ear, like a succubus seducing people: "Mr. Chu is so afraid of losing me, here is a better way than being jealous, for example... let I don''t have the energy to seduce someone? Huh?"


    Chu Yinlong pinched Jiang Dao''s waist: "You really¡ª"


    "I don''t know what to do!" The two said in unison.


    ¡­


    In the evening, the commercial vehicle returned to Yan City.


    After giving bonuses and two days'' vacation to the two assistants who followed the program, Chu Yinlong sent them away, closed the door, turned around, grabbed Jiang Dao''s wrist, and led him all the way to the bedroom on the second floor.


    It''s clearly not going to be a peaceful night.

 Chapter 89： At that time, it was a big jealousy jar

    "Hello, this is a special approval document."


    Chu Yinlong and Jiang Dao got off the car, and handed over the special approval document for adoption to the soldiers in the communication room of the military dog ??base.


    Soon, the soldiers found the officer in charge of receiving the two through the internal phone.


    When he saw the visitor, Jiang Dao smiled: "Brother Zheng!"


    Zheng Yaojun stretched out his hand: "You really got the documents! Uh, Chu Yinlong, right? Hello, hello... Come with me."


    Following Zheng Yaojun into the military dog ??base, before he had time to go to the kennel, he saw a big dog rushing towards them, its tail wagging very happily.


    "Eleven!" Jiang Dao smiled and was about to go up to him.


    As a result, as soon as he took a step, he saw Eleven made a bend, went around to the other side of Zheng Yaojun, and looked towards Jiang Dao with his head... He recognized him, and stopped barking.


    Zheng Yaojun patted Eleven on the head twice, and led Jiang Dao and Chu Yinlong inside.


    "Recently, two injured dogs have just completed rehabilitation, plus a few old dogs that have retired, there are currently more than 30 dogs in the base, and you can always pick the one that suits you." He briefly introduced the situation, "severely injured I don¡¯t count dogs, they need too much care, and with your profession, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not easy to handle.¡±


    A group of people came to the kennel, and Jiang Dao saw that each military dog ??lived in a separate fence. The fence area is not small, they can move freely in it, and there are many toys in the corner of the fence. There is a small gate behind each fence, which connects to the activity field outside the kennel, and there will be a fixed activity time about every day.


    As soon as Jiang Dao entered the kennel, there was a vigilant bark inside. After Zheng Yaojun gave the quiet command, most of the military dogs got down on the spot and stopped barking, only whining from their throats.


    "Your physique is also difficult to deal with." Zheng Yaojun said helplessly, "If the dog is unwilling to go with you, we can''t force it. Besides, if you adopt a disobedient one back, it may be dangerous in the future. The aggressiveness of military dogs Still pretty strong."


    Jiang Dao also understood this problem, nodded and said: "Well, I''ll see if I can find someone who is destined, and if I can''t, I won''t force it."


    Fortunately, after walking around the kennel, Jiang Dao found that there was a big dog that was not so wary of him. It was still lying on the soft cushion as firmly as Mount Tai, and only raised its ears vigilantly, looking in his direction .


    This is a Malinua dog, tall and energetic, but only one eye is intact, and the other eye cannot be opened.


    "It''s called ''Bullet'', and it''s still very young. It just injured one eye and couldn''t continue to fight, so it retreated." Zheng Yaojun introduced, "Its origin is also very special. It is said that it was the first cross-border counterattack. He was rescued from the enemy when he was in fear, and he was still a half-grown puppy at the time, so he had a very calm demeanor, was also smart, and learned things very quickly."


    "Bullet..." Jiang Dao murmured its name, and approached the fence.


    "Come on, I''ll take it out and get acquainted with you." Zheng Yaojun took off the traction vest from the side of the fence, opened the fence and entered, and brought the bullet out, "Let''s go, go to the yard."


    The bullet obediently followed the man, with its tail drooping, not shaking, but not caught between the legs.


    Obviously, he was not afraid of Jiang Dao, but he could still see a trace of nervousness from the erect tips of his ears.


    "Actually, if you can''t get to know the dog for a while, you can ask your friend to adopt it home first." Zheng Yaojun glanced at Chu Yinlong and smiled at Jiang Dao. Playing with it is just like the process of being familiar with Eleven at the beginning, and it is easy for the dog to trust you."


    Jiang Dao smiled and didn''t answer.


    He couldn''t say that he was living with Chu Yinlong now, could he?


    Although Zheng Yaojun doesn''t look like a person who will talk about it, but it''s better to pay attention to himself, so as to avoid misunderstandings in the future and make it unclear.


    Just like when recording "The Real Wilderness", Zheng Yaojun first took Jiang Dao''s hand to pet the military dog ??as a breeder.


    Bullet was indeed more stable than Eleven. Feeling Jiang Dao''s hand on its head, it only bared its teeth slightly, and there was no threatening whine from its throat. It still lay firmly on the spot, motionless.


    "Hey, it''s okay!" Zheng Yaojun looked very happy, "Come on, you can comb his hair and see how he is doing."


    Jiang Dao took the comb, and under the guidance of Zheng Yaojun, he combed the bullet''s back hair slowly.


    Afterwards, Zheng Yaojun handed two pieces of jerky into Jiang Dao''s hand in front of the bullet, and took his hand to feed the jerky to the bullet.


    Bullet smelled it, looked up at Zheng Yaojun, then at Jiang Dao, seemed to hesitate for a long time, and finally gently ate the jerky in Jiang Dao''s palm.


    Then, Zheng Yaojun let go and stepped back, letting Jiang Dao feed another piece of jerky to the bullet.


    This time, Bullet didn''t hesitate, and directly licked the jerky into his mouth, and the tip of his tail coiled by his side shook slightly.


    "It seems that the bullet is destined for you." Zheng Yaojun smiled, "Okay, come here and let me tell you the precautions for raising a dog. You can take it away today."


    "Okay." Jiang Dao reached out and touched Bullet''s head, got up and followed Zheng Yaojun back to the kennel.


    There are many precautions for domesticating military dogs, but fortunately, it is cumbersome and not difficult. The veterinarian at the base quickly took the bullets to take a bath to dry them off, and then did a simple inspection. Finally, they packed the bullets in cooked mats and rice bowls, and handed them to Jiang Dao along with some dog food for replacement.


    After completing the adoption procedures, Chu Yinlong and Jiang Dao left the military dog ??base with bullets.


    Walking out of the gate of the base, Bullet saw Jiang Dao open the car door, jumped into the back seat very cleverly, and tucked into the inner seat obediently, without any noise or any resistance, it was like two people raised since childhood The big ones are generally obedient.


    "I didn''t expect it to go well." Jiang Dao got into the passenger driver, his face full of excitement, "I thought it would take a long time to toss again, and I was ready for a protracted battle. I didn''t expect to be able to pick it up today."


    "Yeah, good luck." Chu Yinlong nodded with a smile, "Half of achieving both cats and dogs, but I''m not afraid that your cat may not be easy to find."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Dao was a little speechless: "What the **** is going on? Why do other animals run away when they see me except military dogs? Go back and find a way to go to the zoo to see those lions, tigers and bears. If you see me, run away."


    "Okay," Chu Yinlong agreed quickly, "Go directly to the wild animal park. The tigers over there are wild, and you may be more courageous."


    Back at the villa, Jiang Dao got out of the car with the bullet and led him to get acquainted with the new home.


    The bullet sniffed around, but it didn''t mark everywhere like ordinary pet dogs. Instead, it found the mat that Jiang Dao had arranged for it, rolled on it, and then obediently lay on it, no longer running around.


    This afternoon, Jiang Dao was busy around the bullet, taking it to the front yard to play and pick up balls, and taking it to the obstacle course in the backyard to run and jump, holding it to groom, and thinking about what to do for it Some new dog treats to order¡­


    Chu Yinlong watched one person and one dog having a great time, and suddenly felt a little bit regretful¡ªcould it be that he found a rival for himself?


    That night, Jiang Dao was crookedly watching a movie on the sofa with a bullet in his arms. Chu Yinlong deliberately passed by several times but failed to attract Jiang Dao''s attention, and was disgusted and blocked the TV. He suddenly turned blue with jealousy, grabbed Jiang Dao by the back of the neck and carried him into the master bedroom, closed the door and locked it, locking Jiang Dao''s new favorite Bullet out of the door.


    The next day, it was almost noon when Jiang Dao woke up in a daze on Chu Yinlong''s bed.


    Chu Yinlong was not there, but his quilt was still warm. Jiang Dao stretched out his hand and pulled the quilt over to hug him. He stretched his leg across and occupied the half of the bed that belonged to Chu Yinlong. Then he yawned and squinted his eyes. , lazily closing his eyes and resting his mind.


    After feeding the bullets, Chu Yinlong went back to the bedroom, and what he saw was Jiang Dao lying on the bed with his legs crossed, occupying the whole bed unreasonably.


    "Are you awake?" Chu Yinlong asked softly.


    "Well," Jiang Dao''s voice was still a little hoarse, "I''m so sleepy... What were you doing yesterday, you tossed about again in the middle of the night..."


    Chu Yinlong was a little embarrassed, and cleared his throat tactically.


    He couldn''t say that he had a nightmare in the middle of the night last night. He dreamed that Jiang Dao was flying away with bullets, and he was not wanted anymore. Even if he was killed, he would not tell Jiang Dao about it.


    "I have an announcement today. Are you staying at home by yourself, or going to the studio together?" Chu Yinlong asked.


    "Stay at home." Jiang Dao lazily turned over, "Bullet just came home, I have to accompany it to get acquainted recently, otherwise I will go out often after work, I am afraid that it will not recognize me..."


    "Okay," Chu Yinlong said helplessly, "Then you can settle your own lunch. By the way, I will ask Xiao Yang to sort out the scripts that are being prepared in the studio later. You can choose according to your choice. I will also ask them to arrange other work for you. , if you want to do it or not, just tell them directly."


    "Hmm..." Jiang Dao lay on the bed, watched Chu Yinlong change into a suit, turned around and prepared to go out, and chased after him with a smile, "It''s hard work, husband."


    Chu Yinlong turned around suddenly, staring at Jiang Dao as if he wanted to eat him.


    Jiang Dao felt confident and smirked at him.


    Chu Yinlong strode back to the bed, leaned over and clamped Jiang Dao''s chin, and kissed him hard.


    "Wait for me to come back," he narrowed his eyes, "you know the consequences."


    Jiang Dao was not afraid at all. When Chu Yinlong turned around, he stretched out his foot and hooked the man''s leg.


    However, Chu Yinlong was determined and ran away without looking back. He was not seduced by him to complete the achievement of "the king does not go to court early".


    ¡­


    In this way, Jiang Dao spent two weeks leisurely in the villa with his new favorite Bullet. During this period, apart from insisting on exercising every day, he only went out for a run twice. For the rest of the time, he stayed in the villa, teasing the dog, reading books, cooking, occasionally chatting on WeChat with two friends, Zhou Wei and Jing Yu, and then waiting for Chu Yinlong to come back to live harmoniously together at night.


    Until the first Saturday in September, the first episode of "Military Uniform Star Class" was finally broadcast on the Variety Channel of China Central Satellite TV, and the official website platform broadcast it simultaneously.


    The guests invited to the star class all have a solid fan base, so as soon as this variety show was launched, related topics rushed to the headlines of the hot searches almost instantly. Compared with several other artists, Jiang Dao''s popularity is obviously not high, but it also accounts for a large proportion of the topic page.


    "#¾ü×°ÐÇÐÇ°à# I used to suspect that Jiang Dao was a soldier, but when I saw his quilt...well, I really thought too much before hahahaha [laughs]"


    "Reply: According to the instructions taught by the instructor, but it still doesn''t form there, I really laughed to death [cover face]"


    "Reply: Precious picture of Jiangdao taming wild quilts in the early days [doge]"


    "#¾ü×°ÐÇÇòÀà#Jiangdao is so suitable for wearing military uniforms, he is beautiful and sassy, ??give him a military script! Please! @³þÒøÁú¹¤×÷ÊÒ[Çü¶ù]"


    "Reply: I also think he suits the military uniform very well! I used to see him standing up or not in variety shows, and sitting crookedly when he sat down. I didn''t expect that he would be so straight in the military uniform! Please arrange military dramas for him!"


    "Reply: I really still fall in love with the man who turned over to the country, Kojima in military uniform is so handsome [saliva]"


    It is obvious that in the Dragon Island CP super talk, the two masters have been silent for nearly a month, and suddenly new sugar fell from the sky, and everyone was very addicted.


    "Finally found something that Kojima is not good at, hahahaha Kojima, you have today! Don''t you all make the quilts at home? [doge]"


    "Reply: It seems that the bedroom is Long Ge''s domain, and the kitchen is Kojima''s domain [funny]"


    "Reply: Daddy Long is too spoiled to help Xiaodao make the quilt! I didn''t like real CP, but I really can''t help it now! They are too sweet! [Laughs]"


    "Is there any wife who writes the military literature of Long Dae Xiaodao? I really want to read it when the king of soldiers teaches recruits! Pass the pen to the ladies! [Compare heart]"


    "Reply: I''m writing, I''m writing (new word document [doge]"


    "Reply: Squat."


    "I''m staying in this variety show. When the first season is over, I''ll make a military clip for Daddy Long! I''ll stand here today as the flag!"


    "Reply: Ahhh madam, come on!"


    "Reply: wait for the editing [saliva]"


    At the same time, Jiang Dao had just finished an interview. Wearing makeup and hair, he was pulled by his assistant to shoot a vlog according to the script, and posted it on Weibo to interact with the official account of "Military Uniform Star Class".


    Immediately afterwards, he came to Chu Yinlong''s office and had a brief meeting with several long-term partners of the studio - he was internally selected by Chu Yinlong as the second male actor in the next movie, and he was set as noble The elegant playboy, apart from being able to play well, has a completely different temperament from the two roles he played before.


    After the meeting, Jiang Dao stayed in Chu Yinlong''s office, flipping through the script, a little worried.


    "Start up early next year?" He frowned, "I still have to learn tango, skiing and skydiving within three months? Do you play this big in every movie?"


    "Do you want to accept this challenge?" Chu Yinlong asked.


    "Accept!" Jiang Dao was not afraid at all, "Of course I accept, I haven''t acted as a high-society **** yet!"


    "Then what you have to learn is not only tango, skiing and skydiving, but also etiquette." Chu Yinlong said with a smile, "In addition, I will teach you fighting moves that are more suitable for this role. In the next three months, you will basically not There will be time to rest, get ready."


    ¡­


    Two days later, Jiang Dao followed Chu Yinlong to Huaxia South Island, found a bungalow-style hotel not far from the skydiving club, and checked in with the bullets.


    The skydiving course was pre-booked online, and it was still a one-on-one VIP one-on-one. Yingdi Chu used his personal relationship to obtain permission to accompany him on the skydive.


    However, at the beginning, Jiang Dao was not able to go to the sky, and he had to complete the theory class and the practical part of the ground before he could start formal skydiving.


    After the first day of theoretical class, Jiang Dao returned to the hotel with the materials and began to endorse.


    "Sure enough, no matter what you learn, you can''t escape memorization." He flipped through the textbooks and manuals, with a look of resentment on his face, "I had a headache when I memorized the traffic regulations, and I have to memorize to learn skydiving..."


    Chu Yinlong laughed, put the sliced ??mango on the coffee table, and handed the fork to Jiang Dao.


    Jiang Dao didn''t answer, turned over a page of the textbook, and opened his mouth: "Ah..."


    Chu Yinlong picked up a piece of mango very naturally and fed it into Jiang Dao''s mouth.


    Feed a piece, eat a piece by yourself, and soon, the two of them cleaned up a plate of mangoes.


    Jiang Dao suddenly raised his head and felt that this scene seemed familiar¡ªthere seemed to be such a passage in the original book, where Tang Yao and Zhou Wei were feeding each other. When he first found out that he and Chu Yinlong had CP fans, he still thought about it. , it is absolutely impossible for him to do such a strange thing.


    Unexpectedly, on this day, he opened his mouth so naturally, without any embarrassment as imagined before.


    Thinking of the plot in the book, Jiang Dao suddenly narrowed his eyes and asked Chu Yinlong, "Have you ever secretly kissed me while I was asleep?"


    Chu Yinlong was taken aback by the question, and then laughed: "Why do you ask this suddenly?"


    Jiang Dao didn''t ask any further questions, and shook his head with a smile.


    When the skydiving theory written test is over and the club''s courses enter the practical stage, Jiang Dao doesn''t need to do homework after returning home from class every day.


    Therefore, the evening tango class scheduled by Chu Yinlong officially started, with the instructor¡ªChu Yinlong himself.


    "Why didn''t I know that you can also dance tango? Can you also dance women''s steps?" Jiang Dao asked with a smile while practicing basic footwork, "Are young monks so versatile these days?"


    "Be serious." Chu Yinlong said helplessly, "One, two...don''t step on my feet."


    Of course Jiang Dao stepped on it on purpose.


    He has strong athletic ability, physical coordination, and strong imitation ability. It is not difficult to learn this basic dance step.


    However, after learning quickly, he likes to do little tricks, intentionally play tricks, and step on Chu Yinlong''s feet.


    "Tsk! Step on me again, I''ll take care of you." Chu Yinlong threatened.


    "How do you want to deal with me?" Jiang Dao didn''t show any fear at all, "Let me listen to tango music? Or...hey! Hey! Are you really here? The bullet is still watching! Hey, you..."


    Chu Yinlong pushed him into the sofa and severely suppressed him.


    In the corner of the living room, Bullet tilted his head and looked in the direction of the sofa. He judged that what was going on there was something he had been used to recently, and then he lay back in peace and shook his ears.


    After three days of parachute operation training at the ground facility, Jiang Dao quickly passed the assessment and obtained the qualification for formal parachute training.


    Chu Yinlong followed Jiang Dao to board the plane. He wanted to comfort Jiang Dao when he was nervous, but found that the kid was not nervous at all, and his face was full of excitement.


    The first jump, the height is 1500 meters.


    Jiang Dao completed a complete set of equipment inspections under the supervision of the coach, and was finally allowed to leave the cabin, and the coach followed him all the way. Chu Yinlong followed closely behind, chasing Jiang Dao and jumped out of the hatch.


    The momentary feeling of weightlessness made his heart beat faster, but when the weightlessness lasted for a while, Jiang Dao felt a burst of joy that he had never experienced before suddenly rising from his heart¡ªdangerous, but free; out of control, but calm.


    He stretched his limbs and looked at the blue coastline in the distant sky, feeling that his vision had never been so broad.


    Suddenly, one of his hands was gently grabbed by someone.


    Jiang Dao turned his head and saw Chu Yinlong floating beside him, under the helmet, the smile in his eyes could not be concealed.


    Chu Yinlong and Jiang Dao held hands in the air for a while, and then let go quickly.


    Immediately the coach came over and opened the umbrella for Jiang Dao, and the speed of his fall slowed down immediately.


    When the three of them landed safely, the coach instructed Jiang Dao to put away the parachute, and the group returned to the club. After a period of rest, I am ready to start the second jump of the day.


    After completing the three skydives that day, the coach said that tomorrow he can rise to 2,000 meters and learn some simple aerial movements.


    ¡­


    In this way, Chu Yinlong and Jiang Dao lived in South Island until the end of September.


    Jiang Dao seems to be very talented in extreme sports such as diving and skydiving, and he can learn almost every essential point quickly.


    However, when it comes to dancing, Jiang Dao is obviously more than flexible and not soft enough. When learning the basic tango footwork, Jiang Dao can still control it, but when he starts to dance to the music, Jiang Dao''s performance is always almost feeling like a tango. A dance danced like a war.


    "Although you are dancing men''s steps, you can''t be too blunt." Chu Yinlong stopped dancing, took Jiang Dao''s hand, and made movements with his arms, "Be gentle, the one who wants to play with you is Actresses, and you are a playboy, you take good care of each of them... No matter how you pull me now, you don¡¯t have to be afraid that I will hurt, but actresses are different, if you push so hard, they may even get hurt.¡±


    Jiang Dao didn''t quite understand: "Then how hard should I use it?"


    Chu Yinlong thought for a while, and said: "Just think that each of them is made of tofu, the kind that will break if you put a little force on your hands."


    Jiang Dao twitched the corner of his mouth: "It''s really troublesome."


    Chu Yinlong laughed: "You also need to practice your expression, playboys will enjoy the feeling of walking through the flowers, don''t act like you are on the battlefield."


    After practicing the dance music again, they stopped, their eyes met and their breaths merged, Jiang Dao suddenly smiled.


    "This kind of pas de deux, the movements of the two people are very intimate, hugging each other." He intentionally teased Chu Yinlong, "I want to dance with an actress, aren''t you jealous?"


    Chu Yinlong remained suspicious for a while, raised his hand to pinch the back of Jiang Dao''s neck, and kissed Jiang Dao''s mouth forcefully.


    Then he gently stroked the corner of Jiang Dao¡¯s lips with his thumb, and said in a low voice: ¡°But we are actors. I¡¯m actually¡­ mentally prepared and conscious. If there is a good script and role that suits you in the future, that¡¯s fine. There is a kissing scene in the role, as long as you want to act, I will let you act."


    Hearing this, Jiang Dao raised his eyebrows: "Oh? Really?"


    He leaned forward and teased: "I don''t know who it was in the first place, and they especially objected to the scriptwriter adding an intimate scene to Teacher Yao Yuhua and me? Why, now you have got him, and I gave you the first kiss and first night, It doesn''t even matter if you have a kiss scene with someone else?"


    Chu Yinlong gave a "tsk" and argued: "The role of Jess was originally just a bodyguard. I...wasn''t mentally prepared, it was too sudden, and that scene was not a necessary plot..."


    "Admit it, Mr. Chu," Jiang Dao laughed, "You have been a big jealous since then!"

 Chapter 90： Skiing is learned with the ass

    After returning to Yan City from Nandao, Jiang Dao''s schedule suddenly became busy.


    The studio contacted Junyi Outdoor Products, the sponsor of "The Real Wilderness", and negotiated an endorsement for Jiang Dao, plus Xiang Yunru''s new winter clothes, plus some e-commerce platform advertisements and public service advertisements, Jiang Dao''s October The itinerary was well organized.


    Of course, Chu Yinlong will not be idle, and almost all the work will be completed in October.


    The reason for this arrangement is that from the end of October to mid-November, he had other arrangements¡ªit was late autumn, and the most famous ski resort in country F began to open, and he planned to take Jiang Dao to learn skiing.


    For this trip, Chu Yinlong and Jiang Dao borrowed a translator and assistant who can speak F from Xiang Yunru to accompany them.


    Coincidentally, during the time when Xiang Yunru settled down in country F, she made many friends, one of whom could speak Chinese, was from a high-class family, and was also a playboy. wizard.


    After an eleven-hour flight and a four-hour drive, Jiang Dao followed Chu Yinlong to the hot spring hotel supporting the ski resort.


    Although it is the first time to experience such a large time difference, Jiang Dao does not seem to have any discomfort and is very excited: "This time the place to live is really luxurious. Although the hotel I found before was not bad, but here It still doesn¡¯t feel the same.¡±


    Chu Yinlong nodded: "Yes, the price is also very luxurious."


    Jiang Dao raised his eyebrows: "This is what you said, ''Ji Yi Qi, Yang Yi Body''? So you have to take me to live where playboys live?"


    This flat-floor suite with a small courtyard is the most luxurious room in this hotel. It not only comes with a courtyard with an independent hot spring pool, but also is equipped with a fully functional western kitchen and coffee bar. The living room is connected to the courtyard, which is as large as It''s okay to have a party in a hotel room.


    The bedroom is even more exaggerated, with a perfectly round bed placed in the middle, the whole room is gorgeous and grand, but not vulgar.


    Jiang Dao''s eyes moved from the perfectly round bed to the transparent glass-walled bathroom next to him, and exaggeratedly took a breath: "Is this the kind of life you live, a noble playboy?"


    Chu Yinlong just laughed: "It''s not all like this, but the aesthetic of your character is indeed this style."


    Jiang Dao: "Okay."


    It was still early, and Jiang Dao decided to use a method of forced jetlag¡ªplaying crazy all day today, and then going to bed after twelve o''clock in the evening.


    However, this ski resort is located on a plateau with an altitude of more than 3,000 meters. It is not suitable to start strenuous exercise immediately without a good rest. The itinerary of learning to ski has been arranged until tomorrow.


    Chu Yinlong contacted Xiang Yunru''s friend Jaque and learned that the other party had also arrived at the hot spring hotel, so he invited him to have lunch together.


    "No problem, let''s meet directly at the western restaurant in area C of the hotel, and I will introduce you to the most popular food from country F!" Jaque is very enthusiastic and speaks Chinese decently, "We can also go to the spa for a massage in the afternoon , if you don¡¯t want to ski, there is also snow golf and other gentle snow entertainment. The hotel will hold a music party in the evening, and if you are interested, you can also join us.¡±


    These are things that Jiang Dao has never understood, and they are also things that he needs to get familiar with as soon as possible for the new role, so Chu Yinlong did not refuse.


    When he brought Jiang Dao and the translator to the western restaurant in Area C of the hotel, Jaque was already waiting here with his two female companions.


    "Hello! Amanda mentioned you to me, and I have seen your movie." Jaque smiled and shook hands with Chu Yinlong, "The movie is very good, I like Huaxia Kung Fu very much."


    Immediately he looked at Jiang Dao again, and stretched out his hand: "Hello! Nice to meet you, beautiful little boy."


    Although the interpreter was just half a step behind Chu Yinlong and Jiang Dao, Jaque obviously recognized his identity at a glance, just smiling and nodding was counted as a greeting, and the priority was very clear.


    After introducing his two female companions, Jaque led Chu Yinlong and Jiang Dao into the restaurant. The waiter stepped forward respectfully, took everyone to a booth with high privacy, handed over the menu slowly, and Serve the crowd with lemonade and a basket of sliced ??bread.


    "Do you think you order by yourself, or do I recommend it?" Jaque always had a decent smile on his face, looking particularly approachable.


    Jiang Dao stared at him for a moment, straightened his back a little, and put his hands on his head flat, resting only his wrists on the edge of the table, and crossed his fingers loosely.


    "Then trouble you to recommend it." Chu Yinlong said, "I don''t eat onions, and the island has no taboos."


    "No problem." Jaque closed the menu without raising his hand to call out. He just looked at the waiter who was standing not far away. The waiter soon noticed his movements and came to ask.


    After ordering, the waiter asked what drinks he wanted.


    Jaque directly ordered several kinds, and when the waiter left, he explained: "I have selected several red wines that are suitable for steak. You can taste them later and see which one you like best."


    Soon, the waiter came with a cart and asked if anyone needed a wine tasting.


    After getting the answer, he took three new goblets from the dining cart, poured a small sip of the first red wine into each of the three glasses, and stretched out his hand to signal for tasting.


    Jiang Dao kept his eyes on Jaque, watched him serving and tasting wine, and imitated it.


    After tasting the five kinds of red wine brought by the waiter and confirming that he had chosen one of the bottles, the waiter smiled and nodded, then turned and left.


    Jaque was able to easily find a topic that everyone could participate in. The dinner table was harmonious and harmonious, and no one felt embarrassed. Even the translator sitting in the corner was occasionally asked by Jaque to participate in the topic.


    After a simple steak meal, the group took a walk in the snow park surrounded by the hotel for a while, and then went to the SPA to enjoy the hot spring and massage. Finally, Jaque invited Chu Yinlong and Jiang Dao to participate in the evening A music party was held at the hotel, and dinner was settled there by the way.


    After playing all day long, Jiang Dao has observed many things from Jaque, and he also has a better understanding of the style of this kind of playboy.


    But he knows that to play such a role well is indeed a challenge he never imagined.


    "He looks very enthusiastic and thoughtful. He seems very approachable, but in fact he has a strong sense of superiority."


    Back in the room, Jiang Dao began to share his observations with Chu Yinlong.


    "He is the most sincere to you, and he takes good care of you when he finds topics. Next is me, but he hardly talks with me too deeply. The third is his two female companions, most of the time they talk about eating. In the end, Sister Li is the last one. She really divides people into threes and sixes and nines."


    Chu Yinlong nodded: "But you have to make it clear that what he did was not arrogant."


    "I know." Jiang Dao said with a smile, "Because the people with different identities, even if their attitudes are friendly, there will be differences. On the contrary, this is a kind of ''equality'' in disguise, so that people with high status will not Being left out in the cold, a person with a low status will not steal the limelight... quite impressive, this person."


    "You can write these in the character biography." Chu Yinlong said, "For your character, the script doesn''t have too much ink on his background story and growth experience. In fact, the lines are not too personal. You can only Explore it yourself, try to interpret it yourself.¡±


    Jiang Dao flipped through the script and asked, "Why won''t I be allowed to play the villain this time? Didn''t it mean that my image is more evil and not suitable for a decent role?"


    Chu Yinlong rubbed his head: "Although this character is not a villain, he is both good and evil. If he plays it well, he will be brilliant. And..." He paused while speaking.


    "And what?" Ejima asked.


    "...And I don''t want you to play the death scene all the time." Chu Yinlong smiled wryly, "The villain of this movie has a bad ending. Some people in the circle believe that, saying that always playing the death scene will affect the actor''s personality. Fate."


    Jiang Dao laughed out loud: "Why didn''t I know that you still believed in this?"


    "I didn''t believe it before, and I didn''t care." Chu Yinlong looked into his eyes, "But I am worried about you, and I don''t want to risk your life. Even if I know that those are superstitions, but... let me feel at ease .¡±


    Jiang Dao leaned forward and kissed Chu Yinlong: "Then, thank you Teacher Chu for your concern? How can I repay you for being so considerate for me?"


    Chu Yinlong took the script from Jiang Dao''s hand, put it on the tea table, then put his arms around Jiang Dao''s waist, and pushed him into the sofa slightly.


    "Didn''t it mean that if you have to play like crazy for a day, after you are exhausted, the jet lag will easily reverse?" Chu Yinlong laughed softly, "The best way to be exhausted, do you understand?"


    "Understood!" Jiang Dao raised his brows and smiled wickedly, "And I''ve been staring at the hot spring pool in the yard since I came here, Mr. Chu, do you want to play something that you can''t usually play?"


    Chu Yinlong got up quickly: "I''m going to get the bath towel."


    Adult men''s love is just like that.


    ¡­


    In the morning of the next day, Chu Yinlong took Jiang Dao to the ski resort and officially began to teach him how to ski.


    In the script, Edo''s upcoming character uses snowboards, which are much more difficult to learn than skis.


    Fortunately, Chu Yinlong is good at snowboarding. In addition, snowboarding is the only extreme sport that Jiang Dao has been exposed to recently. He can teach without taking a coaching certificate. Of course, Chu Yinlong took part in it himself.


    The two put on their helmets and protective gear. Chu Yinlong helped Jiang Dao to step on the skis, and first took him to familiarize himself with the movement skills on the flat ground.


    "Bend your legs a little bit, lower your center of gravity...it doesn''t have to be that low." Chu Yinlong took Jiang Dao''s hand and taught him very patiently, "Don''t sit back, you will fall..."


    Before he finished speaking, Jiang Dao''s body fell backwards uncontrollably, and was pulled into his arms by Chu Yinlong.


    "Stand well," Chu Yinlong smiled helplessly, "Your left foot is not fixed now, and it can be detached from the board at any time. Once you fall, remember to protect yourself."


    Jiang Dao blinked his eyes: "Isn''t it because you protect me!"


    Chu Yinlong just laughed: "I should let you fall on the ground, skiing is something, if it hurts, remember the essentials of the movements, and you will learn quickly."


    Although Jiang Dao has no foundation in snow sports and has never played skateboarding, he has excellent physical fitness and good coordination. From his unfamiliar movements to being able to maintain his balance on the flat ground, he can make several kinds of fixed skateboards with one foot. The basic movements only took less than half an hour.


    After receiving Chu Yinlong''s affirmation and praise, Jiang Dao was suddenly excited: "Then can we go uphill next?"


    He had been staring at those people gliding on the **** for a long time.


    Chu Yinlong was helpless, raised his hand and tapped Jiang Dao''s helmet lightly: "Let''s go, I will teach you to climb uphill with one foot first."


    One-foot edge uphill, this word may seem complicated, but the principle is very simple-remove the binding of one foot, use the other foot to carry the ski, stand the board up, and use the side edge with greater resistance Keep your whole body in contact with the snow surface, and walk slowly up the slope.


    Chu Yinlong only took Jiang Dao for a walk, and Jiang Dao completely mastered this movement.


    The two stood on the top of the gentlest snow **** in the novice area of ??the ski resort. Chu Yinlong stepped on the ski with one foot and said, "Before you start to slide down a gentle slope, you must first learn how to fall safely."


    Skiing is an extreme sport with relatively high speed, and it is easy to fall when you are a beginner. In addition, the skis are fixed on the feet. Once the posture of the fall is wrong, the skis trip on the ground, which is easy to cause serious injuries.


    From the time he saw the snowboard, Jiang Dao knew that this sport is very particular about controlling the movement of falling to the ground.


    "The feet are fixed on the board. Once the head of the board is inserted into the snow, it will be very dangerous to fall." Jiang Dao fully understands, "My one foot is fine now, but if both feet are fixed, I might get stuck like that. You could break your neck."


    "Yes, we call that kind of situation ''snow jamming'', which is very dangerous. Therefore, once you find that the situation ahead is uncontrollable, you can take the initiative to fall down with safe actions to avoid accidental snow jamming."


    As Chu Yinlong said, he made a demonstration action of falling to the ground.


    "If you step on a single board, you can fall in two directions. It is safer to fall forward. Note that when you fall to the ground, you should not use your hands to support it, but bend your arms as a buffer. off the ground."


    Jiang Dao imitated the example and threw himself forward on the snow without any timidity.


    "If you fall backwards, you can''t use your hands to support it." Chu Yinlong crossed the snowboard, stood up, made the movement of falling backwards, and then explained, "Try not to touch the ground with your buttocks, but put your head on the ground." Lower forward, put your hands on your chest, arch your back, cushion the ground with your waist and hips to your back, and also remember to lift your feet to let the skis off the ground... When the speed is too fast, you can use the momentum to roll to slow down."


    "This movement is a bit difficult." Jiang Dao did it again, "The subconscious reaction must be to reach out to support it."


    Chu Yinlong nodded and said with a smile, "I''ll remember if I break my arm twice."


    Jiang Dao: ...


    "Okay, I think you can master the essentials of your movements." Chu Yinlong stretched out his hand to pull Jiang Dao up, "Just say that you can''t learn it without practicing, and then practice one-foot gentle **** straight skating, and you will fall down in the middle." Only then will the on-site teaching be memorable.¡±


    Jiang Dao was impatient to repeat the basics over and over again. Chu Yinlong also understood that with Jiang Dao''s physical fitness and talent for extreme sports, it would be better to take him uphill directly than to let him practice a hundred times on flat ground. Those who beat and beat can learn anything.


    Sure enough, as soon as Ejima stepped on the skis, the problem came¡ª


    "Center forward, don''t hide backward." Chu Yinlong slid down beside Jiang Dao, correcting his movements verbally, "Go forward, don''t be afraid, make the line of your shoulders parallel to the ramp, then No... look, did you fall?"


    When people stand on a slope, they subconsciously want to "stand upright", but skiing requires the body to be as perpendicular to the **** as possible, but that makes people feel as if the whole person is falling forward, which is very anti-instinctive.


    Fortunately, Jiang Dao was courageous. After falling once, he immediately understood it. He boldly moved his center of gravity forward on the second skating, and completed the simplest straight gliding with the skis all the way to the bottom.


    Stopping on the flat ground at the end of the ramp, Jiang Dao was proud: "It''s so simple? Isn''t there any more difficult challenge?"


    Chu Yinlong raised his eyebrows: "Then try not to slide to the bottom next time, and stop in the middle of the slope?"


    Jiang Dao thought about the process of sliding down from the top of the **** just now. He was basically in a state of continuous acceleration. He did not start to slow down until he reached the flat ground at the end of the slope, but he still slid forward for a long distance by inertia. In the end, he still grabbed Chu Yinlong''s arm before stopping.


    It is indeed a difficult challenge to stop on the mountainside.


    "How to stop?" Jiang Dao intuited that Chu Yinlong was digging a hole for him, and asked suspiciously.


    "One foot is fixed. On this kind of gentle slope, there are two ways to brake. One is to turn the skis sideways, similar to the state when you climb the **** with one edge." Chu Yinlong taught verbally, "The other is to use Your loose foot assists the brake."


    Jiang Dao squinted at him: "Why do I feel that you didn''t finish your sentence? Do you want to see my joke?"


    Chu Yinlong laughed: "Don''t you think straight skating is too easy? Challenge it?"


    Anyway, this is only the gentlest slope, and with Jiang Dao''s physical flexibility, it is not dangerous to play here. Besides, with him following him all the way, Jiang Dao wouldn''t really get hurt¡ªthe kid''s smug expression just now was so unbearable that he couldn''t help but want to tease him.


    Climbing to the top of the **** again, the two started sliding down side by side.


    "Brake." Chu Yinlong yelled.


    Jiang Dao decided to try to use the unfixed foot to assist the brake first, so he raised his left foot and stepped on the snow suddenly, trying to slow himself down, the result¡ª


    He chopped a fork directly on the snow slope.


    "Damn!" Jiang Dao fell to the ground, glared at Chu Yinlong, and laughed angrily, "I knew you were uneasy! Fortunately, I am quite flexible..."


    Chu Yinlong crossed the skis and stopped beside Jiang Dao, smiling uncontrollably: "It''s you who want to challenge the difficulty."


    As he spoke, he stretched out his hand to help him up, and asked, "Isn''t that involved?"


    "Damn it?" Jiang Dao patted the snow on his body, and punched Chu Yinlong''s shoulder with a fist, "I think you are talking nonsense, lying to me that you use an unfixed foot to assist the brake."


    "I didn''t lie to you." Chu Yinlong spread his hands, "Who told you to step on the snow with that foot? You still have to step on the snowboard with your front foot, and step on the outside of the snowboard with your heel to help slow down until the car is braked." .Otherwise, if your left foot stops and your right foot is still stepping on the board and sliding down, if you don¡¯t do the splits, who will do the splits?¡±


    Some things, the truth is actually very simple, but when you don''t think about it, you will feel that it is quite difficult.


    After Chu Yinlong''s explanation, Jiang Dao immediately understood how to operate. He got up and began to slide down again, halfway through, and successfully achieved auxiliary braking with his unfixed left foot.


    However, it is obvious that this braking method can only be used in one-foot fixed exercises, and it can only work on gentle slopes. In the future, when the feet are fixed and the **** is steeper, this method of braking is obviously useless.


    "Therefore, you must learn to brake horizontally." Chu Yinlong said, adjusted the direction of the skis and slid down a bit, and then exerted force under his feet, and the skis suddenly went sideways, scooped up a piece of snow, and came to a steady stop.


    Jiang Dao imitated it once, and as a result... the whole person fell to the ground and almost gnawed a mouthful of snow.


    In the second experiment, Jiang Dao sat down on the snow **** again. He subconsciously lifted the skis, and the result was that he was covered in snow.


    For the third time, Jiang Dao successfully braked, stood unsteadily, and made a victory gesture to Chu Yinlong.


    "That''s right, I learned it quickly." Chu Yinlong boasted, "The next step is to learn turning skills, and then practice repeatedly. When the movements are proficient, then start to learn how to play with both feet fixed."


    Turning a snowboard on a gentle **** is basically controlled by the center of gravity of the body and the direction of the skis. Whichever direction you turn, the body will lean in which direction. The process of learning to turn is also the stage where you are most likely to fall.


    Chu Yinlong didn''t make fun of Jiang Dao this time. He took off his skis, stood on the snow slope, held Jiang Dao''s hand, and used his body to block the bottom of the snow slope, taking Jiang Dao''s familiarity with the feeling of turning with the front edge and the rear edge of the ski.


    "Pay attention to the center of gravity."


    "Straighten your upper body and don''t stick your butt."


    "Slow down, slow down, slow down! Hey, hey!"


    Jiang Dao couldn''t hold on, and directly threw King Chu Ying down, crushing him in the snow.


    Chu Yinlong stretched out his hand and slapped his ass: "Slow down!"


    Jiang Dao smiled and said, "You didn''t slow down when I asked you to slow down last night!"


    Chu Yinlong: ...


    Xu Shi saw the two lying on the snow **** for a long time and thought they were injured. A staff member patrolling the VIP area ran up to the two and asked in F language: "Do you need help?"


    After asking, he froze on the spot.


    With outsiders around, Jiang Dao stopped making trouble, and quickly got up from Chu Yinlong.


    Chu Yinlong couldn''t understand the language of country F, but he could speak the language of country A, and replied with a smile: "We are fine, thank you."


    The staff member smiled and nodded, turned and left.


    Jiang Dao looked at her back with some doubts: "I think he looks like a Chinese?"


    Chu Yinlong smiled and said, "There are a lot of overseas Chinese in country F, so it''s normal to see them. Let''s go, go to lunch first, and practice in the afternoon."


    On this day, Jiang Dao did not try to challenge the intermediate snow slopes, but has been practicing basic movements in the elementary gentle **** area. From the beginning of frequent wrestling, to being able to brake and turn at will, he finally started to get started.


    However, Chu Yinlong was right in saying one thing - skiing is learned with the butt.


    At night, Jiang Dao took a bath and lay on the bed, feeling pain all over his body, especially his buttocks.


    Chu Yinlong was also quite helpless: "I told you to practice for a while and rest for a while, but I didn''t listen. Do you know it hurts now?"


    "I don''t feel it when I''m playing. The clothes are so thick, and it doesn''t hurt if I fall." Jiang Dao is not coquettish, but he just likes to moan in front of Chu Yinlong. chant?"


    Chu Yinlong had no temper, so he dug out the medicinal oil from the suitcase and rubbed it on for Jiang Dao.


    Rubbing and rubbing, Jiang Dao''s hands began to do no good.


    Chu Yinlong pressed his wrist ruthlessly: "Tsk, you still want to hurt more, don''t you?"


    Jiang Dao smiled at him: "I don''t know what to do!"


    The author has something to say: September 6 is over, so tired_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    This article is expected to be finished in October, so in the next six days, one chapter will resume 3,000 words, and if the writing goes well that day, I will add more


    I love you, oh, me~

 Chapter 91： You two make it official

    On the second day, Jiang Dao got on the board with both feet and began to practice the skills of straight skating, pushing slopes and falling leaves.


    At this stage, Chu Yinlong has not completely let go, and will still hold Jiang Dao''s hand, or protect him behind him, to help him stabilize his center of gravity.


    Of course, it is impossible to learn to ski without wrestling at all.


    Fortunately, Jiang Dao is courageous and not afraid of falling, and if the protective gear is in place, he will not be injured. It''s just that every time I fall, I will be covered in snow, and I feel a little embarrassed at the end of my study.


    "No more skiing in the afternoon." At lunch time, Chu Yinlong received a message from Jaque and said, "Jaque invited us to play snow golf together."


    Jiang Dao nodded casually: "Anything is fine."


    Just as he was about to lean over to pick up the buffet tray under the salad bar, Jiang Dao suddenly felt something and turned his head to look behind him.


    Not far away, a man sitting at the dining table snapped his cell phone, pretended nothing happened, picked up the tableware and buried himself in his meal.


    "Someone took a picture." Jiang Dao lowered his voice, "That person seems to be the person who came to ask our staff at the ski resort yesterday... Will we be recognized?"


    "It''s possible." Chu Yinlong said, but continued to pick up the food calmly, "For the time being, don''t bother, as long as we don''t do anything excessive, it''s normal for friends to go skiing together. Be careful when you go back later, Just don¡¯t be followed and found living together.¡±


    Jiang Dao nodded, following Chu Yinlong''s example, Zhuangruo unintentionally added a spoonful of tuna minced to his plate.


    Because they found out that someone was secretly taking pictures, they didn''t talk much during the meal. They quickly finished their meal and turned out of the hotel cafeteria together.


    Through the glass decoration inlaid on the wall of the hotel, Jiang Dao felt a little relieved when he realized that no one was following him behind him. However, when he turned the corner of the corridor, he still took Chu Yinlong to walk around quickly, entered the backyard and walked around the small garden twice, making sure that no one was following him, and then returned to the small courtyard of the guest room.


    "It''s so noisy, going out to play and staying in a hotel is like shooting a spy movie." Jiang Dao took off his coat and casually threw it on the porch shoe changing stool, "He is a staff member of the ski resort, and he will not ask the hotel for us. The room number you live in?"


    Chu Yinlong hung up the clothes of the two of them, and said with a smile: "No. If the front desk of a hotel of this level is not strict, it will not be able to open for a long time. Especially those who live in suites, most of them are either rich or expensive. Maybe there are still a few enemies, and if something happens, they can''t afford it."


    "That''s right." Jiang Dao nodded, leaned on the sofa, and stretched.


    Chu Yinlong sat down next to Jiang Dao, first called Assistant Li, explained that he had an appointment with Jaque in the afternoon, and needed her to accompany her as an interpreter, and then dialed the international long-distance call to inform the studio''s public relations to get ready. They might be in country F Was secretly photographed.


    "It''s not time to make it public, but we can let out a little bit of news that we have a good personal relationship." Chu Yinlong set the general direction of public relations on the phone, "You can handle the details and emergency handling yourself, and you really can''t make up your mind. Ask Xiao Yang to directly contact Mr. Lu of Longqi."


    Jiang Dao leaned on the sofa and listened to Chu Yinlong''s phone call, and asked with a smile, "Does everyone in the company know about our relationship?"


    Chu Yinlong nodded: "The public relations side must be notified, and people around me also know about it. In addition, the crew who filmed together before probably know about the same. However, they are all people in the circle, and we have to continue Those who eat in the circle have more or less propriety."


    Seeing that Jiang Dao seemed to be a little concerned, Chu Yinlong kissed him, and said softly: "You don''t have to be too nervous. If someone really broke the news, take out the photo and hammer it out, and we can directly disclose the relationship. But "Dawn "City" has not been aired yet, and the timing of the early release is not very good."


    "I''m not nervous." Jiang Dao said with a smile, "I was thinking... Zhou Wei and Tang Yao should be in the same situation as us."


    According to the rhythm in the original book, Zhou Wei and Tang Yao will make their relationship public this winter. The reason is that they were secretly photographed with intimate photos when they were traveling together.


    Now that this situation has been replicated to himself and Chu Yinlong, Jiang Dao feels that fate is really amazing.


    In the afternoon, Jiang Dao followed Chu Yinlong to the hotel''s snow golf course and played a game with Jaque and his friends.


    Jiang Dao had no interest in this kind of overly elegant game, so after hitting a few shots, he sat aside to observe Jaque''s behavior and silently imitated it in his heart.


    Jaque was stared at by Jiang Dao a little nervously, and cautiously said to Chu Yinlong: "Hey, brother, your little boyfriend is always staring at me, don''t you have to pay attention? He is too beautiful, in case Meeting someone who also likes boys... bro, do you know what I''m saying?"


    Chu Yinlong: ...


    "I know, you are very confident in your charm. But you also know that men are always a little bit bad, and he is also a man." Jaque looked very understanding, "Brother, you have to show it in front of him all the time." Your masculinity, so that he will be so devoted to you that he will stop staring at others."


    As he said that, he saw that Chu Yinlong didn''t seem to care much, so he decided to sacrifice himself: "Okay, I will let you win this game, remember to win beautifully!"


    "...Thank you." Chu Yinlong smiled.


    After a round, Chu Yinlong returned to the resting position.


    Seeing Jiang Dao bowing his head and holding his mobile phone to brush Weibo and ignoring him, he took off his gloves and stuffed his cold fingertips into Jiang Dao''s collar.


    "Hey!" Jiang Dao raised his head immediately, "Aren''t you naive?"


    Immediately frowning: "Why is it so cold while wearing gloves?"


    "After all, the temperature is low." Chu Yinlong rubbed his hands and asked, "You have been sitting here without moving, is it cold?"


    "It''s okay." Jiang Dao handed over the water bottle he was holding in his arms, "Sister Li filled me with a pot of hot water, and she changed it when it got cold. It''s so considerate."


    Chu Yinlong didn''t take the kettle, but reached out and rubbed Jiang Dao''s head: "Hold it yourself."


    Suddenly, Jiang Dao dropped the water bottle and cell phone, and rushed out like a cheetah.


    In the blink of an eye, he leaped nimbly over the bushes around the resting place, and knocked down a person who was about to flee to the ground, kicking up a fine snowflake.


    Everyone present was startled, and Jaque was even more dumbfounded.


    Chu Yinlong chased after him: "What''s the situation?"


    Jiang Dao pinched the man''s wrist and handed the snatched camera to Chu Yinlong.


    Then he smiled and looked at the man pinned down by him on the ground: "Have you upgraded your equipment? I can''t bear to take a sneak shot at the public restaurant at noon today. This is a reserved course. You broke in. Isn''t it against the rules? Even if you are The staff of the ski resort, you are not in charge of the stadium at night, right?"


    Next to him, Assistant Li who followed immediately translated, imitating the anger in Jiang Dao''s tone so vividly.


    Seeing that the man pretended not to understand and couldn''t hide, with a dejected face, he simply spoke Chinese: "I''m sorry, I can delete the photo! Please don''t complain to me! I just...my girlfriend likes you, so I want to I''m going to take some pictures and send them to her..."


    Hearing this, Chu Yinlong frowned: "Have the photos been sent to her?"


    The man nodded helplessly: "I sent all the photos taken by the mobile phone. She said that the photos were not clear, so I just let my colleague borrow the camera... This camera is not mine. Don''t smash it. I can really delete the photos!"


    Chu Yinlong was obviously experienced. He looked through the camera''s memory and saw that there were no other photos in it, only a few photos of them secretly taken just now. Instead of deleting the photos, he directly pulled out the memory card and returned the camera to the man.


    The man took the camera dejectedly, and was obediently taken away by the security guards called by Assistant Li. Assistant Li also left to deal with the follow-up of this matter.


    Jaque went to the stadium management very angrily, saying that he must explain to his friend why he put the inexplicable guy into the reservation-only stadium.


    There was a commotion for a while, and everyone was in no mood to continue playing.


    Chu Yinlong declined Jaque''s invitation to dinner, and went back to the guest room with Jiang Dao.


    ¡­


    At the same time, a post quietly appeared in Longzhidao CP Chaohua - the content of the text is simple and a row of exclamation points, with a photo of the edited picture attached. In the photo, Jiang Dao and Chu Yinlong were sitting opposite each other and eating together in the hotel cafeteria.


    As soon as this picture came out, Chaohua immediately exploded, and there were screams below the post.


    "Ahhh! What is this?! Is this true?! [Shocked]"


    "I never thought that my CP was in the same frame again and it turned out to be a photo of my life! Where are they? I seem to see the F language! [Star Eyes]"


    "Did the sisters meet by chance? I want to know where they are too! Please! [crying]"


    "Ask where it was taken or leave it alone, resolutely resist illegitimate behavior!"


    Fortunately, the host who posted the post did not disclose the location where the photo was taken, but only cried and said that her boyfriend took the photo by chance, but she did not have the fate to meet the idol.


    Immediately afterwards, a large number of marketing accounts that paid attention to Chu Yinlong and Jiang Dao began to repost the pictures, and the words written in the pictures were vague and full of riddles, which made fans unable to help but start to daydream.


    "Is this their honeymoon? Is it? I''m ok again [crying]"


    "To go to such a romantic place as country F together, I think they must have a situation, I don''t accept refutation [doge]"


    "Ah, although I also like to see my CP in the same frame, but everyone, don''t be too high-spirited? It''s normal for good friends to travel together and go out for a meal together!"


    ¡­


    Chu Yinlong and Jiang Dao had just returned to their room when they received a call from Lu Zhengrong.


    "I don''t let people stop in the middle of the night," Lu Zhengrong said, "Just now a little girl sent a photo of the two of you to CP Chaohua. The time card is really accurate. It''s twelve o''clock in the middle of the night here in Yanshi. It made a bunch of people The marketing account is directly fried."


    "Have you dealt with it?" Chu Yinlong asked.


    "The marketing account must be watched. They have a wide range of information channels. You can tell where the two of you are from the photos. The PR department will have to stay up all night tonight." Lu Zhengrong smiled, "However, the one in Chaohua I didn''t care about the little girl, and I didn''t allow the fans to criticize the forwarding."


    Chu Yinlong lowered his eyelashes and remained silent for a long while.


    Lu Zhengrong thought that he didn''t agree with this way of handling it, and explained: "Anyway, you plan to make it public in the future. It''s better not to block it, this time it''s a warm-up. You post a Weibo tomorrow morning, admitting that you and Jiang Dao We have a good relationship in private, and going to country F together is just preparing for the next movie."


    "Okay, let''s do it like this." Chu Yinlong paused as he spoke, and then said, "Thank you for your hard work."


    "Knowing that I''ve worked hard, you two should make an official announcement!" Lu Zhengrong said with a smile, "It''s your birthday in a few days, why don''t you take Jiang Dao to start a business together?"


    Hearing this suggestion, Chu Yinlong was suddenly moved.


    He glanced at Jiang Dao and coughed lightly: "...Let''s talk about it later."


    The author has something to say: Happy National Day~ Meme Chirp!

 Chapter 92： As long as you give me, I like everything

    Early the next morning, around three o''clock in the afternoon in Yan City, Chu Yinlong posted on Weibo.


    The content of the text is simple: "Practice skiing with @½­µº and prepare for the next movie."


    The attached photo is a selfie photo of him and Jiang Dao at the ski resort. The two are fully equipped with scarves, hats, helmets and protective gear. Only the eyes enclosed in the helmets are exposed from the whole body.


    Seeing that Chu Yinlong finished posting, Jiang Dao asked with a smile: "I thought with your personality, you couldn''t resist posting last night. Why are you so obedient and only posted today according to the requirements of public relations?"


    Chu Yinlong put the phone back into the pocket of his ski suit: "Since it is going to be a prelude to the public, how to control the rhythm, it is safer to listen to the public relations. Because of the time difference, if we post last night, it will appear that we attach too much importance to this matter." Things are not natural enough."


    "Good guy, you''re intriguing." Jiang Dao shook his head, no longer caring about this matter, and leaned over to buckle up his skis and snowshoes, "Come on, I''m going to the intermediate **** today!"


    Throughout the whole day, Jiang Dao didn''t even look at what happened in Weibo hot searches and CP Chaohua.


    Ever since he got on the intermediate **** and felt the speed stimulation brought by skiing, he didn''t want to rest at all. He repeated the basic skills that Chu Yinlong taught him over and over again, such as pushing slopes, falling leaves, changing edges and turning... playing tirelessly .


    From the occasional fall at the beginning to the ability to row the S line all the way down from the top of the **** to the bottom, it took Jiangdao less than a day.


    In the next few days, Jiang Dao was addicted to skiing, and his skills became more and more proficient. He quickly changed from intermediate slopes to advanced slopes, and his posture on the edge became more and more beautiful.


    But obviously, he wasn''t satisfied.


    "When will I be able to dance like Jaque?" Back at the bottom of the slope, Jiang Dao panted slightly, lifted his helmet and asked Chu Yinlong, "Even if I don''t shoot those in the movie, I still want to learn!"


    In the script, although the characters of Chu Yinlong and Jiang Dao have a scene of chasing and fleeing in the snowy mountains, it is obvious that no fancy tricks are needed, and it is enough to be able to walk proficiently. But Jaque had shown off in front of Jiang Dao before, which made Jiang Dao envious.


    Chu Yinlong was quite helpless: "It''s easy to get injured when playing fancy styles. Pinghua is fine. Those somersaults and rollovers you want to learn are too dangerous. Didn''t you hear Jaque say that he almost fell to his death when he was learning fancy styles?"


    Jiang Dao exaggeratedly sighed: "You were seriously injured when you were making a movie!"


    Chu Yinlong was speechless.


    He had no way of predicting that one day he would feel that it was not all a good thing for him to work so hard to make a movie.


    However, Jiang Dao did not refuse to listen to persuasion. Seeing that Chu Yinlong was really worried, he stopped insisting on dying.


    This world is so beautiful, love is so pleasing, he hasn''t enjoyed it enough, there is no need to risk his life to seek excitement.


    ¡­


    The days of indulging in skiing passed quickly, and another year, November 11, came quietly.


    Chu Yinlong''s birthday coincides with Saturday, and it is also the day when the penultimate episode of "Military Uniform Star Class" is broadcast. Whether it is Chu Yinlong''s super talk or Long Zhidao''s super talk, everyone is full of joy. I''m guessing how their daddy Long will hold his birthday business this year.


    "I posted photos of longevity noodles last year, so it''s time for cakes this year!"


    "I guess it''s a bouquet this year! Last year''s longevity noodles, the year before last cake, the bouquet has not appeared for two years! The bouquet must have a name!"


    "I stand for longevity noodles! I don''t care! Anyway, I... can only cook instant noodles [crying]"


    "I have prepared enough eggs, high-gluten flour, and low-gluten flour. Whether it''s longevity noodles or cakes, I''ll eat whatever Father Long eats! [Struggle]"


    "Sister upstairs, prepare another flower arrangement material, it will be even more perfect, Father Long probably can''t come up with any new tricks, after all, the elderly [doge]"


    "Can''t come up with new tricks +1"


    At the same time, far away in country F, time is crossing zero.


    Chu Yinlong hugged Jiang Dao hard, panting hotly, and dropped a series of fiery kisses on the back of the boy''s neck.


    Jiang Dao''s voice was hoarse: "It''s your birthday anyway... Crossing the zero point in this way, isn''t it... careless?"


    Chu Yinlong bumped Jiang Dao hard, and let out a low laugh from his nasal cavity: "...concentrate."


    Jiang Dao snorted, and when he heard Chu Yinlong''s words, he was suddenly happy again.


    He lifted Chu Yinlong off, then straddled the man, leaned over and whispered softly: "Happy birthday, Mr. Chu... As the birthday star, next... you can just lie down and enjoy, and I will serve you, okay?"


    Chu Yinlong almost couldn''t hold back.


    The Adam''s apple rolled, and he stretched out his hand to hook Jiang Dao''s neck, locked the boy in his arms and kissed him fiercely, as if he wanted to tear him apart.


    Until it was hearty and the aftertaste faded away, Jiang Dao crawled to the bedside, reached out and took out the things he had hidden long ago from the drawer of the bedside table, without explaining, directly tied it around Chu Yinlong''s neck.


    Chu Yinlong glanced at him lazily: "What is this?"


    Jiang Dao fastened the rope buckle, pinched up the metal that fell on it, and showed it to Chu Yinlong: "Do you know?"


    After observing carefully for a moment, Chu Yinlong was surprised: "The bottom of the bullet case? Where did it come from?"


    "I brought it back from the shooting range when I was shooting before." Jiang Dao said with a smile, "Don''t worry, I asked the instructor and he allowed it."


    Chu Yinlong caressed the base of the shell that had been cut and polished smooth, and asked, "Why did you think of giving me this?"


    Jiang Dao''s eyelashes trembled, but he didn''t answer.


    In the cruel apocalypse he lived in, his thirtieth birthday was a very important day, because... in that environment, it was not easy to live to be thirty.


    Therefore, on people''s thirtieth birthday, their comrades-in-arms, relatives, and elders will give them a spoil that has been stained with gunpowder smoke or blood, or animal teeth, or shrapnel, or a close-fitting body that has experienced battles. objects, so as to bless them invincible and smooth in the following days.


    However, the world in this book is too comfortable, and Jiang Dao can''t find anything related to war. Fortunately, he came into contact with bullets while recording a program together, and he fired them himself, so he thought of making the bullet casings into ornaments and giving them to Chu Yinlong.


    "Do you like it?" Jiang Dao bypassed Chu Yinlong''s question, "I shot the bullet myself, and it will surely bless you to hit any target in the future."


    Chu Yinlong kissed Jiang Dao on the lips: "I like it. As long as it is given to me by you, I like everything."


    Jiang Dao smiled and asked: "You gave me a pair of earrings and a watch, both of which are quite expensive. In the end, I used a bullet casing to deal with you. Would you feel unbalanced?"


    Chu Yinlong laughed: "Even if you give me a hundred diamond watches, I won''t change this bullet case."


    Jiang Dao raised his eyebrows: "Wouldn''t you want to change the watch for 100 yuan? What about 101 yuan?"


    Chu Yinlong turned over and pressed the man on the bed, pretending to be vicious: "Is your **** itchy again?"


    Jiang Dao let out an "Ouch", smiled and pretended to be struggling, but in fact flirted wildly, provoking another big fight.


    ¡­


    On this day, the fans in Chu Yinlong Chaohua and Longzhidao Chaohua waited and waited, from morning to noon, and then to afternoon, they still didn''t wait for Chu Yinlong''s birthday business.


    "What''s wrong with Fat Four?! What''s wrong with Daddy Long this year? Why isn''t it still open?! I used to post blogs early in the morning! Xiaolong Bao cried [big cry]"


    "Reply: The flour I was planning to make a cake has been steamed into a cake by my mother, is there any help?"


    "Reply: Upstairs, you can save a piece of hair cake, and see if you can paste it with cream later to pretend it is a piece of cake."


    "Why hasn''t Father Long made a move yet? Is he holding back his big move? This year he''s thirty years old, so he won''t be ruthless?"


    "Reply: Insert eyes. If I guess correctly, I''m going to come back to the sword blogger [proud]"


    "Reply: If it''s really a big move, I hope that Daddy Long will disclose his relationship with Kojima [doge]"


    At this moment, Chu Yinlong just woke up in the Snow Mountain Hot Spring Hotel in Country F.


    He casually hung up the phone call from Lu Zhengrong, touched the bottom of the bullet casing hanging around his neck, smiled softly, and kissed the sleeping teenager beside him, then got up and got out of bed.


    After washing, Chu Yinlong glanced at Jiang Dao, who was still moaning and laying on the bed, walked to the French window facing the yard, took off the bottom of the bullet casing hanging around his neck, and set the style in his hand against the background of the snowy courtyard outside the window. The unique pendant took a picture.


    Yan City time, 3:30 p.m.


    Chu Yinlong''s Weibo finally had some movement.


    The new post is still concise and to the point: "The first birthday gift I received this year, thank you @½­µº."


    In the next second, Weibo and the fan base were boiling at the same time.


    "I rely on me, rely on me! Sure enough, the trick is enlarged! The longevity noodle cake bouquet does not deserve to have a name?! Father Long, you have become Father Long! How can you let us have the same style of idols! [Shocked] [Shocked]"


    "Reply: ...the first time I ate cake crying [tears]"


    "Reply: The instant noodles in my mouth suddenly taste bad [kneeling]"


    "Dragon, if you are kidnapped, you just blink your eyes? Have you interacted too much with Kojima recently? I believe anyone who doesn''t drink CP!!"


    "Reply: Sister, you are not alone [kneeling] Now even if the two of them directly disclose it in the next second, I will not be surprised [kneeling]"


    "Reply: Hahahaha probably not! Looking at the background, Father Long may still be practicing skiing in Country F. Kojima is with him, and it''s normal to receive gifts from Kojima (block the cabinet door [doge] "


    "!! Immediately put down the oven, and turned out the bullet casings that my husband had punched [Proud] This wave, this wave is the victory of the military wives! [Picture]"


    "Reply: I cried with envy [tears]"


    "Reply: Envy +1 [crying]"


    "Bullet casing base? Kojima sent it? Where did Kojima get the bullet?! Wait, I seem to have found something [Shocked] Who remembers the preview of the uniformed star class last week? Did you shoot a target today?!"


    "Reply: I suddenly started looking forward to tonight''s variety show [Star Eyes]"


    "Reply: Fuck, if it''s true, then Kojima has planned it for a long time! That variety show was recorded in August!"


    At eight o''clock that night, CCTV Variety Channel.


    The eleventh episode of "Military Uniform Star Class" started on time.


    The enthusiasm of the fans was unprecedentedly high, and they could not wait to put their eyeballs on the screen and stare at Jiang Dao''s every movement.


    Sure enough, when Jiang Dao got up after finishing the rifle shooting, he quickly reached out and grabbed a splashed shell casing from an arm''s length away from him.


    On the live webcast platform, the bullet screen was filled with joy.


    "Sure enough, I picked it up at this time!"


    "Can''t wait to participate in another military training QAQ"


    "After reading it, I suddenly felt that this paragraph was sweeter than wrapping it with my mouth!"


    "It''s astringent when you wrap it with your mouth, but it''s sweet here, I choose to have it!"


    "Hurry up and get together! The cabinet door can''t be blocked!!"


    ¡­


    At this moment, Chu Yinlong and Jiang Dao completed a slide at the same time and returned to the rest area under the snow slope.


    Chu Yinlong took out his phone and clicked on the message Tang Yao sent him:


    "When will you two make it public? When will you get married? When will you have a baby? Every day is so sweet, be careful of insulin warnings, kidney deficiency and legs are weak, young xie [I don''t envy]"


    "Oh, by the way, happy birthday! [cake]"


    The author has something to say: New holidays are coming! !

 Chapter 93： dont worry too much

    From the end of October when he came to country F to learn skiing, until mid-November, Jiang Dao was able to slide from the top of the advanced **** to the end, and interspersed with simple small jumps and turns to change edges in the middle, completely reaching the script Requirements for character skills.


    During this period of time, Jiang Dao also observed a lot of **** style from Jaque, and when doing character analysis at night, he discussed with Chu Yinlong how to make the character more vivid in details.


    Seeing Jiang Dao earnestly taking notes, and occasionally imitating Jaque''s expression and behavior, evoked a seemingly gentle but proud smile...Chu Yinlong couldn''t hold back, stretched out his hand to hug Jiang Dao into his arms and kissed Dear.


    Jiang Dao couldn''t hold back his expression immediately, and pushed him: "Hey! Don''t make trouble, I''m working! I''ll make trouble later, good boy."


    Chu Yinlong laughed, and flicked Jiang Dao''s forehead lightly: "How do you talk?"


    Jiang Dao picked up the pad, moved his shoulders, and was a little frustrated: "I''m really afraid that I can''t play this role well. Before, whether it was Jess or Little Gray Wolf, they just happened to be with me... Well, it just happened to be more suitable for me to play the role. But this The role is a bit of a challenge for me, and I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to NG many times.¡±


    Chu Yinlong gently stroked Jiang Dao''s hair: "It doesn''t matter, there is still a long time before leaving the plane, I will accompany you to polish it. It happens to be near the end of the year, and many luxury brands will hold charity dinners. I will take you there."


    "Take me there?" Jiang Dao smiled, "I''ve never heard of a male celebrity bringing a male companion to a dinner party. Didn''t you say that you will wait for "Dawn City" to air before making an official announcement?"


    "Don''t worry." Chu Yinlong said, "It''s not a public dinner, the focus of the media will be on the brand, and they won''t chase after the celebrities attending the dinner to ask questions."


    Coincidentally, on November 18th, a charity dinner of a world-renowned luxury brand was held in the capital of country F.


    After Chu Yinlong took Jiang Dao and his assistant to the dinner, he flew back to China the next day to attend another reception held by another brand in Huaxia District.


    ¡­


    "On November 25th, you will be nominated at Orange TV''s movie awards show." Assistant Yang Yue is now more and more like a manager, flipping through the tablet, talking fast, "December 1st, Qiyue Group was established We invite you to attend the 10th anniversary celebration; on December 3rd..."


    Jiang Dao sighed towards the ceiling: "Here, let me see for myself."


    Yang Yue handed over the tablet: "There are many activities during the end of the year, and the studio has already screened them for you. If there are any activities that are not convenient for you to attend, I will help you reject some."


    Swiping the screen, Jiang Dao saw that his schedule in November and December was very intensive. Apart from a few public events that he needed to attend, there were also study sessions for new movie scripts, interviews, commercial shooting, etc., and there were basically not many left. Free day.


    Thinking back to this time last year, he was idle every day in the studio and taking fitness classes, and suddenly he felt that it was good to not have a job.


    After looking through the plan, Jiang Dao found that, except for those receptions and dinners, everything else had been signed and could not be rejected. But those receptions and dinners were also compulsory courses for laying the foundation for his role in the next movie. He watched it for a long time, but didn''t delete anything in the end.


    "That''s it." Jiang Dao returned the tablet to the assistant and muttered, "Anyway, I have nothing to do for the whole month of December..."


    Chu Yinlong passed the audition for a co-production film before, and will go to country A to join the filming team on November 26.


    There are not many roles, but according to the habit of making movies in country A, his part of the movie will take a month to polish, and when he comes back, it will be almost the end of the year.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Dao suddenly said: "By the way, Brother Yang, please help me find a foreign language teacher."


    Yang Yue was stunned: "...Huh?"


    Jiang Dao smiled: "I think it is still necessary to know some foreign languages, otherwise Teacher Chu will often participate in co-produced blockbusters in the future, and I will not be able to keep up with him."


    ¡­


    At the end of November, Chu Yinlong set off for country A.


    Jiang Dao, accompanied by his assistant, moved around in his tight and busy schedule.


    Due to the time difference and the difficulty of staggering working hours, it is difficult for them to guarantee that they can talk every day, so they have to send a voice message to communicate with each other. Sometimes when you are really busy, it is not uncommon for you not to see information for a few hours.


    This is the first time the two have been separated for so long after confirming their relationship. Fortunately, they are both busy with work, so they don''t feel lonely.


    Until December 15th, Zhou Wei and Tang Yao participated in a promotional event for a certain brand, and were photographed kissing in the reflection of the glass at the corner of the stairs.


    Weibo immediately exploded, and #ÌÆ˼ÖÜ΢ÃÅÃÅÖ®¼äÎÇ# was on the hot search all the way¡ª


    "#ÌÆÆÙÖÜ΢ÃűßÖ®¼äÎÇ#Oh my God! What did I miss?! Why did they make such a big news all of a sudden without making a sound?!"


    "Reply: [tears] They are not silent, they have always been very sweet! It''s just that I didn''t expect them to be SZD!"


    "Reply: ... I never expected that this couple was the first to get caught [kneeling]"


    "#ÌÆÆÙÖÜ΢ÃűßÖ®¼äÎÇ#This wave is the victory of the sugar porridge CP party!"


    "Reply: ah ah ah ah ah ah it''s hard to end without getting married! You two get married quickly!"


    "Reply: Dragon Island girl cried with envy [tears]"


    "#ÌÆÆÙÖÜ΢΢Ãű߼äÎÇ#I believe in love again! I declare that from today onwards, I am also a member of the Sugar Porridge Girls! You must always be together!! @ÌÆÆÙ@ÖÜ΢[±ÈÐÄ]"


    "Reply: @ÌÆÒ«@ÖÜ΢, a hundred years of good luck!!"


    "Reply: @ÌÆÒ«@ÖÜ΢, three years hug two!!"


    "Reply:...sister, wake up, this is reality, neither of them can give birth to [doge]"


    Less than two hours after the incident was revealed, Tang Yao and Zhou Wei posted on Weibo at the same time, directly acknowledging their relationship and thanking fans for their blessings.


    Of course, there are also discordant voices, and there are quite a few.


    Most of those voices were malicious speculations, thinking that Zhou Wei, who was born in a draft, was using his body to kidnap Tang Yao. As soon as the relationship between the two was made public, both sides lost a lot of fans, and their personal chats were also polluted by black fans, and they couldn''t stop.


    At the same time, Jiang Dao received a call from Zhou Wei.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." On the phone, Zhou Wei couldn''t hear any abnormal emotions, "Although I didn''t expect to be filmed, but Brother Yao and I planned to make it public in the near future. It just happened that the drama we filmed together earlier The broadcast will begin immediately, just a few days earlier than what we both planned."


    "That''s good." Jiang Dao said with a smile, "I sent you a message to say that no matter what happens, I will stand by your side. If you are busy, you don''t need to call me back."


    "It''s okay, I''m not busy." Zhou Wei also smiled, "I''m with brother Yao, he said that it''s fine to leave it to him, I believe him."


    Jiang Dao was very happy to see that the sweet and seamless CP in the original book finally achieved the same result as in the plot, and he was also very glad that his arrival did not have an unexpected impact on the relationship between Zhou Wei and Tang Yao.


    At most...Because he didn''t target Zhou Wei as much as the original owner Jiang Dao did, Zhou Wei''s acting path became less bumpy than in the book, and his mental growth was not as fast as in the book, until he was still the sweet and soft big boy at the beginning. boy¡­


    But that might not be a bad thing.


    After finishing the call, Jiang Dao flipped through Weibo again. He thought that there would be a lot of envy in Long Zhidao''s chat, but he didn''t expect that the atmosphere in the chat was different from what he had imagined.


    "Wow, sisters! Seeing Tang Yao and Zhou Wei''s CP Chaohua and Star Square after they made it public, I was suddenly a little scared [kneeling] I always felt that if the dragon daddy Xiaodao was also true, the Xiaodao side might be censored." What should I do if the scolding is even worse? [tears]"


    "Reply: I''m starting to worry too [kneeling]"


    "Reply: Some people have already compared Xiao Dao and Zhou Wei together to sisters who sell pg hook men. My blood pressure soared [vomiting blood]"


    "Du Wei is too scary, the right owner has made their relationship public, and they are still bombarding CP super talk, saying that the reason why Tang Yao and Zhou Wei were turned off is the fault of CP fans, what kind of brain circuit [question] is this? Daddy Long Island, you must stick to it!!"


    "Reply: After watching the scolding battle in Tang Yaochao''s talk, I suddenly rejoiced that Father Long used to be crazy about fans, and almost all NC fans ran away [doge]"


    "Reply: Xiaolongbao agrees and feels lucky [like] If Daddy Long sees his fans scolding Xiaodao like that, I think he will explode [funny]"


    "The rhythm on the side of sugar porridge is terrible. I suddenly don''t want Long Dae Xiaodao to make it public [tears] No matter whether they are real or not, as long as they are happy in silence, I can get sugar from other places, and I don''t need to look at them In the same frame, you can help them block the cabinet door [tears]¡±


    "Reply: No! Sisters, cheer up! The candy must still be the official one!"


    "Reply: Sister, don''t worry, according to my observation, there are seven CP fans out of ten Xiaolongbao, and the remaining three are career fans, so they won''t make trouble like the next door. Then you may be lucky enough to see Daddy Long¡¯s slapstick scene (he has seldom slapped people in the past year, and I miss [lighting a cigarette] a little bit)¡±


    Looking at these caring speeches in CP Chaohua, Jiang Dao felt soft in his heart, and suddenly had an impulse to shout to the whole world, telling the whole world that he and Chu Yinlong are lovers, so that the whole world Seeing their determination to walk together...


    Just when the impulse in Jiang Dao''s heart was getting stronger, the phone screen suddenly flashed, and Chu Yinlong called him.


    Jiang Dao immediately connected: "What time is it over there? Why are you calling at this time?"


    Chu Yinlong was helpless: "Eight in the morning. Why haven''t you learned how to count the time difference? I don''t think you are stupid?"


    Jiang Dao cheated: "It''s more convenient to ask you!"


    Chu Yinlong chuckled lightly: "Okay, I''ll just spoil you."


    "Did you see what happened to Zhou Wei and Tang Yao?" Jiang Dao lay down in a comfortable position, and gently stroked the bullet lying next to him with his other hand, "They made it public, what do you want to do when you go out in the future?" You can be as close as you can, envy or not?"


    "I see." Chu Yinlong said, "But I also saw that the two of them didn''t have enough groundwork before, and how big a problem it would be if they were secretly photographed intimacy. Fan fights are only the least problematic part."


    "...Is there any question?" Jiang Dao frowned. Zhou Weike didn''t mention a word just now.


    "Zhou Wei lost two endorsements he was talking about, and Tang Yao also stopped cooperating with a famous luxury brand." Chu Yinlong sighed, "There are also some film and television opportunities. Considering the director''s personal likes and dislikes, it may also be due to missed this incident."


    Jiang Dao''s impulse immediately subsided.


    He himself didn''t care, but he didn''t want to affect Chu Yinlong''s work.


    "However, you don''t have to worry too much." On the phone, Chu Yinlong''s voice was calm, "When the first trailer of "Dawn City" comes out, we can almost start public relations. After the movie is released, I will tell you at the most suitable time Make our relationship public. At that time, the impact will be much smaller."

 Chapter 94： If an actor is not good at acting, can he still be called an actor?

    Tang Yao and Zhou Wei''s romantic turmoil lasted until the end of December and still has not completely subsided. Various entertainment platforms and marketing accounts kept picking up details from the variety shows and film and television dramas they had collaborated with before, looking at pictures and writing words, talking nonsense, To gain traffic.


    A few days later, Jiang Dao also made a big news¡ªhe had an affair with a female celebrity.


    The object of Jiang Dao''s scandal is Wu Rui, a popular TV drama, Xiaohuadan. The reason is that Longcheer Entertainment arranged for the two to attend the annual meeting of a certain TV station together. During the period, the suspenders of Wu Rui''s dress broke unexpectedly, and Jiang Dao, who was standing beside her, immediately took off his coat and put it on her body, and sent her to the rest room to change.


    Of course, this scene was keenly recorded by the media present.


    Handsome men and beautiful women, heroes saving the beauties, are the favorite plots of entertainment platforms and marketing accounts. Even though Wu Rui stood up and clarified immediately, saying that the relationship between the two was just a working relationship, everyone felt that this was a reasonable statement.


    Almost at the same time, Chu Yinlong returned to Huaxia from country A, and received a call from his secretary as soon as he got off the plane.


    "Huh? Wu Rui''s team contacted the studio?"


    Because of the long-distance flight of more than ten hours, he still didn''t know about Jiang Dao''s scandal last night.


    On the phone, Secretary Zhang explained the ins and outs of the matter clearly.


    Chu Yinlong was silent for a moment, then smiled and said: "Does she know something? She has an affair with Jiang Dao, why does she feel so afraid of me getting angry? Okay, you tell them, it''s not a big deal, since it has been clarified , let this matter go with the flow.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Chu Yinlong thought about it and called Jiang Dao again.


    There was almost an instant answer: "Where have you been?"


    Hearing his question, Chu Yinlong immediately understood: "Are you here to pick up the plane?"


    Jiang Dao didn''t hide anything, he laughed and said, "That''s right, anyway, I just don''t have any plans for today."


    At this time, the assistant just brought the luggage, Chu Yinlong took it, turned around and walked towards the VIP passageway, and said, "Wait for me in the car, and I will interrogate you later."


    "Interrogate me?" Jiang Dao laughed, "So you heard about what happened last night?"


    Chu Yinlong deliberately snorted coldly.


    Jiang Dao was not afraid, and smiled and said, "Oh, don''t interrogate in the car, let''s talk about it when we go home! I can interrogate you as you want when you get home. I will prepare a small leather whip and rope handcuffs for you. "


    Chu Yinlong: ...


    Chu Yinlong had a headache: "Did you drive here by yourself?"


    Jiang Dao was shocked: "How did you guess this?"


    Chu Yinlong was expressionless: "If Xiao Yang was in the car, you wouldn''t be talking nonsense like this."


    While talking, Chu Yinlong walked into the VIP parking area, and saw his commercial vehicle and Jiangdao''s off-road vehicle parked side by side. Assistant Yang Yue opened the car door and reached out to pick up the luggage.


    Chu Yinlong said lightly: "Xiao Yang, take him back to the studio, and I will take Jiangdao''s car home."


    The two assistants were almost used to being rejected and abandoned by their bosses, and there was no surprise on their faces when they heard this, and they obediently obeyed the arrangement.


    Jiang Dao took Chu Yinlong all the way back to the villa, dragged the man by his tie and dragged him into the house, then pushed him **** the door panel and had a promiscuous kiss.


    Next, of course, Xiaobie wins the newlyweds, and dry firewood meets the fire, so there is no need to repeat them.


    After having fun, the two of them soaked in the bathtub together, Jiang Dao remembered to ask: "I''ve been rumored to have an affair with Wu Rui, why do you feel so calm?"


    Chu Yinlong raised his eyebrows: "Calm down? Haven''t you been tossed enough just now?"


    Jiang Dao just laughed: "Just now it was just for fun, it doesn''t count. I can still see if you are really angry..."


    Chu Yinlong raised his hand and flicked Jiang Dao''s face with water.


    Then he said in a low voice: "A romantic relationship in the entertainment industry, if you can''t even stand this test, the relationship will break up sooner or later. There will definitely be a little bit of jealousy, but I won''t be angry, and I won''t doubt you because of a little thing. "


    Romance in the entertainment industry will force both parties to gradually become tolerant, and their possessiveness towards their partner will always retreat step by step amidst the noisy voices around them, until the last bottom line.


    Very realistic and cruel.


    How many couples in the entertainment industry are in such a step-by-step retreat process, or lose themselves, or are physically and mentally exhausted, or no longer believe in love. And how many of those lovers who stick to the last bottom line have long been underestimated and just performed together in front of the public?


    Chu Yinlong has seen more of these things than Jiang Dao, so he is naturally more concerned about gains and losses than Jiang Dao.


    But at the same time, he also knew that with Jiang Dao''s personality, if he really had something to do with others, he would definitely admit it and tell him directly.


    "Actually, according to my previous thinking, I shouldn''t have helped Wu Rui like that at the time." Jiang Dao leaned against the bathtub and said with a smile, "But I was trying to figure out the role recently, and suddenly I had an inspiration, as a high-society Hua Hua Young master, he must be very gentle towards ladies, and he will definitely stand up in such a situation...so I tried it."


    "As a result, scandals spread?" Chu Yinlong asked.


    "Hey, I was so full of characters at the time that I didn''t even think about it." Jiang Dao yelled at him, "Besides, didn''t Teacher Chu punish me already? Look, the marks on my wrist haven''t gone away yet."


    Chu Yinlong grabbed Jiang Dao''s hand and frowned: "I''m all wrinkled. Get up and take a shower, and go back to the room after washing."


    ¡­


    In mid-January, the pre-production of Chu Yinlong Studio''s new movie "Ghost Face Bottle" was basically completed, and some characters that had not been pre-determined entered the public audition process, and the styling and makeup of important characters also began to advance.


    The film is positioned as a commercial film with the theme of adventure and treasure hunting. Naturally, Chu Yinlong played the leading role, Jiang Dao was chosen as the second male lead, and a foreign actor who developed in China was also chosen as the villain.


    Most of Jiang Dao''s looks in this drama are suits and leather shoes. Even when he is hunting treasures in the wild, he will choose unique outfits. Moreover, he will change his look every time he appears on the stage, so as to show the peacock-like character of the character.


    The modeling artist watched Jiang Dao change a few clothes, and said: "It is expected to start in March, and your hair will not be trimmed for more than a month, and it will be longer for styling. There is nothing left to move, and you can basically set your makeup. "


    Jiang Dao tore off the combed forehead hair, indicating that it was almost covering his eyes: "Do you want to grow it longer?"


    Modeling nodded: "Yes, save it for the boot, don''t cut it."


    As she spoke, she dug out a steel wire headband from the makeup box and handed it to Jiang Dao: "If it''s too long to get in the way, use this for daily adjustment."


    Jiang Dao took the headband and pushed it on his head casually, creating a wave from the hairstyle he just made when he set his makeup.


    Chu Yinlong came in from outside the door after making the phone call. When he saw Jiang Dao for the first time, he couldn''t help laughing: "Have you decided on the hairstyle? What kind of hairstyle is this?"


    "Handsome?" Jiang Dao put on a cool pose and raised his eyebrows at Chu Yinlong.


    "You''re just fooling around..." Chu Yinlong joked.


    The modeling artist quickly explained: "His character has a lot of changes in appearance, so he needs to grow his hair a little longer for easy handling. The headband is for his daily use, so as not to cover his eyes."


    Chu Yinlong stared at Jiang Dao for a few moments, and suddenly thought of something: "You don''t need a headband. From now on, you can use hair gel to style your hair every morning."


    Jiang Dao was stunned: "Huh?"


    Chu Yinlong smiled: "It was my negligence before. Your character is very particular about the details of life, so you must spend a lot of time every day arranging your appearance to ensure that your hairstyle and clothing are elegant and decent, and your skin and complexion are radiant. So, starting tomorrow , you have to imitate and get used to the rhythm of exquisite life, you can no longer be lazy, and you don¡¯t even shave or wash your beard when you don¡¯t have a job.¡±


    Jiang Dao: ...


    modeling:¡­


    The modeling artist''s face was calm, but there was a storm in his heart: Chu Yinlong, how did he know that Jiang Dao didn''t shave his beard when he was not working? Could it be that these two people are already living together?


    Jiang Dao felt that Chu Yinlong must be taking revenge on him.


    He wasn''t the character of a refined life, especially after getting familiar with this world, he framed himself in the original owner''s shell from time to time. Sometimes staying at home for several days in a row, he didn''t bother to shave, and he just wiped his face with water casually, and combing his hair was even more annoying, so he basically smoothed it out with his hands.


    Chu Yinlong had reminded him a few times before, but he got away with humming and cheating. This time, he must be seizing the opportunity to cheat public affairs for personal gain!


    Seeing through Jiang Dao''s mind, Chu Yinlong did not hide it, hooked the corners of his mouth, and raised his eyebrows at Jiang Dao.


    Jiang Dao surrendered: "Okay, okay, from tomorrow onwards, I will be a delicate boy!"


    As he said that, he took off the headband and returned it to the modeling artist, adjusted his hair in front of the mirror, and raised his chin at Chu Yinlong.


    ¡­


    The next night, when Chu Yinlong finished work and returned to the villa, he saw Jiang Dao wearing a silk shirt with trousers and boots. He dressed himself as if he was going to shoot a fashion magazine. With soft violin music, leaning casually and gracefully against the door of the restaurant, smiling at him.


    "Are you back?" Jiang Dao''s words awakened Chu Yinlong from his daze.


    "You," Chu Yinlong didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "what are you doing?"


    "Familiar with the exquisite life." Jiang Dao stood up from the door, bowed slightly, and stretched out his hand to Chu Yinlong, "This beautiful little... sir, can I have the honor to have dinner with you?"


    Chu Yinlong heard it.


    This is the plot in the script of "Ghost Face Bottle", in order to get news about the treasure, the male second staged a plot to seduce a female scholar by a handsome man, and get a plot from her.


    So Chu Yinlong lowered his eyes slightly, pretending to be nervous and shy: "Oh! This... that, of course!"


    Looking at Chu Yinlong, who was dressed in a suit and leather shoes, but full of girlishness, Jiang Dao finally couldn''t hold back, and burst out laughing.


    "Are you still addicted to cheating?" He laughed loudly, "I used to watch you play a mother in variety shows so much like you, and you danced so enchantingly in the female tango. Now you can even match me in the actress'' drama? do you?"


    On the contrary, Chu Yinlong was proud: "If an actor is not good at acting, can he still be called an actor?"


    As he said that, he took off his coat and put it on the back of the chair, raised his hand and pulled the tie a little, looked at Jiang Dao: "You gentleman is incompetent, won''t you open the seat for the lady?"


    Jiang Dao couldn''t help laughing, and stepped forward to help Chu Yinlong pull the seat away: "Please."


    Only then did Chu Yinlong sit down with satisfaction.


    Jiang Dao sat down opposite him, tsk-tsk and shook his head: "Now pretending to be a lady is so happy, and I don''t see you giving in on the bed."

 Chapter 95： brighter than the stars in the sky

    February 9th, New Year''s Eve.


    This year, Chu Yinlong rejected all the invitations during the Spring Festival, and took Jiang Dao back to Xiang''s house.


    Although Jiang Dao has already passed the Ming Road with Xiang Yuancheng and Lu Xiaorong, but this meeting is the real meeting with the parents. It also coincides with the Chinese New Year, and the meaning is even more complicated.


    Lu Zhengrong also brought a pair of children, the old lady of the Lu family, and her husband who had just finished the closed experiment, together with Xiang Yunru, the family was rarely reunited.


    Jiang Dao was not easily nervous, so he greeted several parents generously, and greeted Chu Yinlong''s cousins.


    Because of the mess that happened in the Qin family before, everyone knows his background. When Tianqin Capital was liquidated, Xiang Yuancheng stood behind Jiang Dao, so no one asked Jiang Dao much. For family affairs, I only talk to him about work progress.


    After chatting with his family, Jiang Dao found out that Lu Zhengrong''s husband, Liu Wenxi, actually studies nuclear fusion. It sounds like he doesn''t fit in with this family, but he is actually very respected.


    The old lady of the Lu family is a fashionable and open-minded old man. Apart from being very concerned about when Jiang Dao and Chu Yinlong will get married, she has no resistance to their relationship.


    "Xiao Jiang, I''m getting old, and I''m looking forward to seeing my grandchildren get married. You have to get things done quickly, so I''m happy!" The old lady held Jiang Dao''s hand and said with a smile, "I don''t know what the three poor children of my family think. They are all grown up and don''t look for friends. I don''t think there is anything to look forward to..."


    The cousin raised his head from the tablet and pushed down his glasses: "Grandma, you also arranged a blind date for me, but I don''t see anyone for a month or two as soon as I work on the project, so don''t delay her sister."


    The old lady glared at him: "I didn''t see you brought back a female colleague from the Tiantian project!"


    The cousin said indifferently: "... There are only two girls in our research institute, both of whom are married, and their children are about to go to elementary school. Where can I bring my female colleagues back?"


    Seeing his younger sister gloating by the side, he hurriedly changed the subject: "So there are so many men in their construction company, and she hasn''t brought a boyfriend back."


    The cousin got angry immediately, and rolled up her sleeves: "Come on, I want to fight with you!"


    Cousin second counseled: "My hand is for holding a dropper, which is different from your hand for carrying cement. You have the ability to fight with my cousin!"


    After a few words, the two of them started chattering again. They didn''t look like outstanding young people in their twenties, but more like three-year-old children who haven''t grown up.


    Jiang Dao quietly asked Chu Yinlong: "I thought your brothers and sisters would have something to do with the entertainment and fashion circles. Why do you hear that both of them are engaged in other industries?"


    Chu Yinlong smiled and said: "Because I was acting when I was young, my aunt watched me get up at 5:30 every day to practice, and I had to practice my lines when I got home from school. , when you change your teeth, you have to wear braces to prevent deformities...they are afraid, and they are determined not to enter the film and television industry, determined to be scientists."


    When my cousin heard it, he pushed his glasses again: "It''s because you are poor at study. I think acting affects your studies. My dad will definitely fix it, so I gave up."


    The cousin put him down: "Forget it! You loved fried chicken so much when you were a child, and you are so fat that no one wants to act."


    Cousin: "It''s like you don''t like fried chicken! You still like to drink milk tea!"


    Chu Yinlong leaned into Jiang Dao''s ear and said, "They also like to show off fried chicken and milk tea in front of me. Although I had already returned to vulgarity at that time, I was still practicing with my hair, and I still had to control my diet. I was so greedy by them. If you get angry, I''ll beat you up."


    Cousin: ...


    cousin:¡­


    Mrs. Lu took Jiang Dao''s hand and smiled: "So, when will you two have your wedding?"


    Jiang Dao held his forehead speechlessly.


    This old lady, why was she brought so far up and down, remember the wedding?


    ¡­


    The whole family got together for a New Year''s Eve dinner, and on the next New Year''s Day, they wished each other well, gave each other gifts, and then went back to their own small families.


    Until the end of February, the cast of "Ghost Face Bottle" was confirmed, and the makeup photo shooting was completed as scheduled.


    On March 6th, the movie officially started.


    Due to the season of the scene, the film will shoot the exterior part first, and then move to the interior to shoot close-ups and close-ups. The first stop of the location was on a snow mountain at the northernmost tip of China.


    In early March, the snow here is still heavy, but the temperature is not as low as in severe winter, which is the most suitable time for shooting. If it is postponed for another two weeks, the snow here may become vulnerable due to rising temperatures, which may easily trigger avalanches.


    Fortunately, only part of the exterior scenes arranged by the crew required long shots taken by drones, and the rest of the close-ups and close-ups of skiing would be completed in the indoor ski resort, compressing the itinerary of the snow mountain exterior scenes to within a week.


    "The snow layer is in good condition. The sun is not out today. The temperature is moderate and we can shoot." The experts hired by the crew gave suggestions after measuring the various data of the snow layer, "but it is best to finish shooting before noon. Three in the afternoon After that point, if the snow state can be maintained, you can still work overtime.¡±


    Chu Yinlong nodded, and confirmed to the security team again: "Is the block set up?"


    The person in charge of security has a serious face: "I have confirmed it three times, no problem. According to the planned route, our people have scanned the situation under the snow and can confirm that there is no danger of snow getting stuck."


    "Okay." Chu Yinlong got up, took off the coat that was draped outside, and greeted Jiang Dao, "Let''s go, ready to start shooting."


    In the plot, this skiing chase in the snow mountain was caused by an accident. Therefore, the clothes worn by the actors are not regular ski suits, and the skis have also been adjusted in shape, disguised as fence steel plates that have been temporarily dismantled according to the plot.


    Wearing such equipment and sliding all the way down the mountain, one can imagine how cold it will be.


    As soon as Jiang Dao took off his coat, he already felt the biting cold wind.


    Chu Yinlong was also standing beside him in a thin suit, reminding him: "Don''t forget to slide along the blue marking line, they have surveyed this section of the slope."


    Ejima nodded, moved his body a bit, and bent over to buckle the skis on his feet.


    Seeing that all three drones were in place, the assistant director signaled to start filming.


    Arriving at the starting point of filming by helicopter, Chu Yinlong jumped off the snow **** first, followed by Jiang Dao, and after a while, the ski stand-in who played the role of the villain''s pursuers appeared on the stage. In a few seconds, it fell to a gentle **** surrounded by the block.


    In the bitter cold wind, wearing only a warm suit, rushing down from the top of the mountain at a speed of more than forty kilometers per hour... Jiang Dao was almost frozen to death. Chu Yinlong was similar, with a layer of frost on his eyebrows and eyelashes, looking like a little old man.


    The staff waiting at the finish line immediately fetched warm water and handed it to the two of them, but Chu Yinlong said tremblingly, "Hurry up and take a picture of the two of us. When we take close-ups indoors later, we can refer to the shape."


    After taking the photos, Jiang Dao and Chu Yinlong got into the 20-degree heat pump thermostat parked next to them. After blowing their bodies to heat up, they put on winter clothes and waited for the crew helicopter to pick them up at the finish line.


    The long-range shot does not have high requirements for details, and there are generally no problems, so it was passed in one pass.


    However, due to the many terrains involved in this pursuit, the crew had to change to several hillsides to shoot, and finally use close-ups and close-ups to edit and connect them to show the thrill and excitement of this snow-capped mountain chase.


    What everyone didn''t expect was that just this afternoon, when the crew was planning to change to a **** that had already been surveyed, they actually witnessed a massive avalanche.


    Fortunately, the crew has not approached, but is stationed on a safe high ground next to it. But even so, it was almost buried by the snow dust raised by the avalanche, and the entire station seemed to have experienced a blizzard.


    Standing on the cliff, Jiang Dao looked at the rolling hillside of snow wolves not far away, listened to the deafening roar, felt the tremor of the ground under his feet, and hooked the corners of his mouth: "In the face of natural disasters, people are really too fragile. Once it gets involved, I''m afraid it will be smashed to pieces."


    Chu Yinlong breathed a sigh of relief: "I thought you wanted to challenge me."


    Jiang Dao laughed out loud: "I like excitement, but I''m not crazy. I still cherish my life. The exciting projects I want to play are either under my own control or have a formal process. You When did I really commit suicide?"


    The avalanche didn''t last long. When everything was settled, the snow mountain expert came to him with a smile on his face: "It''s fine if the avalanche happened earlier. It will collapse again. However, the downhill route needs to be re-surveyed, and the large pieces of snow may be hard and may need to be broken up manually. In addition, many trees have been broken just now, which may also be potentially dangerous."


    "Well, you can figure it out, there is plenty of time." Chu Yinlong said, "The safety of shooting is the first priority, and other things can be discussed."


    This section of the snow **** is temporarily unavailable, so the crew temporarily changed the plan and called the helicopter to take the personnel and equipment to the next section of the snow **** to shoot the follow-up shots first.


    There were no accidents this time, and the shooting was completed very smoothly.


    That night, Jiang Dao was sitting outside the tent with hot juice in his arms, looked up at the stars, and asked, "Director Mu can use special effects instead of location, why do you insist on shooting on location? The cost of shooting in such a place is not much lower than doing special effects, and you have to wait for the weather and other light, isn¡¯t it troublesome?¡±


    Chu Yinlong smiled and said: "It''s not a matter of cost, it''s...my own preference. Although I know that the current indoor and outdoor scene models and special effects can be made very realistic, there will still be a lot of reflections from the environment on the actors. different."


    As he said that, he called up the photos taken by the staff before the two from his mobile phone: "Look at the feeling of snow foam sticking to the eyebrows and eyelashes. If you haven''t experienced it, you may ignore it. The feedback given by the final work will be Distortion. Also, you are wearing a suit and skiing down the mountain, the details of the movements where you are frozen and your eyes are dazed can only be played more realistically after you have experienced it.¡±


    Jiang Dao looked at Chu Yinlong with his chin in his hands, but said nothing.


    Chu Yinlong raised his eyebrows: "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Jiang Dao smiled with crooked eyebrows: "I just like to see you stick to your ideals, which are more dazzling than the stars in the sky."

 Chapter 96： keep quiet

    In the next few days, the weather was not clear, and the temperature dropped a little bit. On the contrary, the shooting of the snow mountain location went smoothly, and there was no such unexpected situation as avalanche.


    However, in the last filming, Jiang Dao¡¯s snowboard accidentally got stuck in the snow, and he rolled several times in the middle of the snow slope, and finally got up again by taking advantage of the momentum of rolling down the hill, gritted his teeth and completed the last sprint , successfully stopped at the gentle **** at the end.


    The medical team waiting at the foot of the mountain rushed forward immediately, and pressed Jiang Dao on the stretcher without any explanation.


    Chu Yinlong didn''t even care to drink hot water, and rushed to the side of the stretcher with red eyes, his voice trembling: "Xiao Dao! How are you? Are you injured? Is there any pain?"


    Jiang Dao''s tone was very calm: "The right shoulder seems to be twisted, but there is no other injury for the time being. It is cold, and the neck is covered with snow."


    In fact, the snow layer on the hillside was quite thick. Although he fell badly and felt a little pain all over his body, but to be honest, he was not injured to the extent of injury. If the injury was serious, he would not be able to regain his balance by himself and stand up again to complete the slide.


    At this time, the assistant director''s voice came from the staff''s walkie-talkie: "This one is over, it doesn''t matter if you fall in the middle, you can cut it out later, or just use it directly. After watching the sample, Chu Yinlong decides for you. If you need to retake, you can use a stand-in."


    Chu Yinlong immediately agreed: "Okay, let''s do this."


    After cutting off the intercom, he said to the doctors and nurses, "Contact the helicopter and send Jiang Dao down the mountain first."


    Fortunately, the last shot of the Snow Mountain location had already been filmed. Even if Jiang Dao was absent, it would not have too much impact on the filming, so he did not refuse, so that Chu Yinlong could feel at ease.


    The helicopter quickly sent Jiang Dao to the hospital. After the examination, it turned out that only the shoulder joint was seriously injured, and the other injuries were only minor bruises, and there was no need for attention to recuperation.


    Even the doctor couldn''t help but tease: "The star is still Jingui, with such a small injury, he is willing to use a helicopter, and it costs thousands of dollars to fly. Just this injury, it will not cost thousands of dollars to heal."


    Jiang Dao smiled: "That''s right! If you want me to say, just buy a plaster if you hurt yourself."


    That night, Chu Yinlong also came down from the snow mountain. Instead of going to the hotel with the crew, he went straight to the observation ward where Jiang Dao stayed.


    Coincidentally, Jiang Dao came across a doctor¡¯s ward rounds. Jiang Dao pointed at Chu Yinlong with a smile, and said to the doctor: ¡°It¡¯s him, he insisted on sending me by helicopter, taking a film and being hospitalized. Do you think it¡¯s a waste of money?¡±


    The doctor was not stage-frightened either, and told Chu Yinlong about the conversation between the two in the afternoon with a smile.


    Who knows, Chu Yinlong said: "You think we are good to him and are willing to spend money on him, but have you ever thought about it, he will continue to shoot for more than three months, more than half of which will be fierce fighting actions. The injury on the shoulder is impossible to follow the doctor''s advice to recuperate. He looks at Jingui now, but in fact he bought it with all the injuries many years later."


    The doctor froze for a moment, then smiled helplessly: "That''s right. I don''t know how to make movies, but I definitely won''t stop work for a month because of his shoulder."


    After speaking, he looked at Chu Yinlong again: "However, what should be paid attention to is still to be paid attention to. Give him at least two weeks to recover, and arrange some shots that don''t require strenuous exercise. Is that okay?"


    "Don''t worry." Of course, Chu Yinlong was not willing to go into battle with Jiang Dao injured.


    After chatting for a few more words, the doctor left the ward. Chu Yinlong sat down beside Jiang Dao''s bed and explained: "The reason why you are hospitalized is because you are afraid that you will have a fever at night. Injured again, resistance..."


    "I know, I''m joking." Jiang Dao interrupted with a smile, "It''s okay to stay for one night. But why don''t you go back to the hotel and come here? Where''s the assistant? Didn''t you follow?"


    "I didn''t get out of the car, so I''ll go back soon." Chu Yinlong took Jiang Dao''s hand and gently rubbed his fingertips.


    "Why didn''t you insist on staying with me this time?" Jiang Dao asked with a smile.


    "The last time you teamed up to get them back to the hotel, this time I won''t bother you." Chu Yinlong couldn''t help laughing, "And you are already mine now, and you don''t cherish it when you get it. Isn''t that normal?"


    Hearing that he was joking, Jiang Dao was amused, and deliberately followed suit: "I said it! This time, you don''t worry about me at all when you shoot such a dangerous scene of skiing. I really don''t cherish it when I get it!"


    A few jokes were made back and forth, but neither of them would take it seriously.


    Chu Yinlong pinched the tip of Jiang Dao''s nose and said, "It''s not that I''m not worried... But, I''ve been with you for so long, what you can do and what you can''t do, what you care about and what you don''t care about, you will say I don¡¯t know what to say, I know better than then, and I am more assured of your own judgment.¡±


    He looked at Jiang Dao and said in a low voice: "At least, I now know that if you really want me to accompany you, you will definitely say so."


    Jiang Dao smiled at him: "Yes, if I want to act like a baby with you, I will definitely not be polite."


    He flipped his palms, interlocked his fingers with Chu Yinlong, and shook them lightly: "If it was in Director Mu''s crew, I would definitely pester you. But this is your crew, and you are the chief editor and director as well as the backbone." , let¡¯s go back.¡±


    Chu Yinlong glanced at the door of the ward, and found that it was tightly closed, so he turned around and kissed Jiang Dao in peace.


    After the fiery and long kiss ended, he rubbed the boy''s head: "Then I''ll go first, call me if you need something."


    ¡­


    After a few skiing scenes are finished, there will be some outdoor dramas that will continue to be filmed on the snowy mountain side.


    However, these literary dramas don¡¯t need to go to such a high altitude, they can only be completed in a snow-covered coniferous forest, and the movements are not big. Jiang Dao spent one night in the hospital for observation, but he didn''t have a fever, and returned to the crew the next day to join the filming.


    Even though Jiang Dao has observed Jaque during this period, imitated the elegant son in classic movies, and tried his best to experience the exquisite behavior patterns in life, but when it came time to actually shoot, he still occasionally couldn''t control the character in his bones. Expensive and proud.


    "No, the expression here is a bit too forceful." Chu Yinlong taught him patiently, "He thinks the other party''s statement is wrong, but it is not worth spending a lot of time to refute. He should show disdain, not contempt .You find out how you feel, and do it again."


    "Okay." Jiang Dao nodded, recalling the description in the script, and pondered for a while, "Come again."


    There are not many scenes in this part of the scene. Two days later, the crew called it a day and went down the mountain, and soon moved to another location for filming¡ªa desolate Gobi somewhere in Northwest China.


    Since there is a lot of content to be filmed for this episode, and it is far away from the nearest town, it would take a long time to travel back and forth every day, so the crew simply allocated a caravan as a residence and dressing room for each leading actor. The rest of the supporting actors, doubles and staff continued to live in tents, and were stationed directly on the Gobi Desert during filming until the filming was completed.


    On the way to the shooting location, Jiang Dao was lying on the bed of the luxury car, and suddenly remembered the "good show" he and Chu Yinlong heard in the small space of the car when they were at the auto show.


    He couldn''t help laughing, took out his mobile phone and sent Chu Yinlong a message: "The caravan is good, I will buy one later, I haven''t done it in a caravan yet!"


    Chu Yinlong replied almost instantly: "...Don''t be bad."


    Jiang Dao continued: "Why don''t you come and stay in my car at night?"


    Chu Yinlong: "I think you are afraid that the crew will not know our relationship."


    At the same time, as Chu Yinlong Studio''s own team, the logistics, styling and makeup teams are naturally those who filmed "Red Owl Action" before. And the "Red Owl Logistical Makeup and Styling Sugar Group", which has not been spoken for a long time, was officially renamed "Longzhidao Ghost Mian Bottle Sugar Factory", and it became lively again.


    Styling: "@±¨»õYou come out for me! Why are there so many RVs arranged? I''ll cry for you [big cry]"


    Logistics: "I don''t take the blame for this, the number of cars is ordered by Assistant Yang, I also want Father Long to live with Xiao Dao [big cry]"


    Makeup: "Hahahaha, can''t it be you two? Even if they are really together, after all, it hasn''t been made public yet, so we can''t act too much in the crew!"


    Unexpectedly, everyone''s "disappointment" didn''t last long, and the opportunity came for Jiang Dao and Chu Yinlong to live in the same RV. He was dissatisfied and suffered a minor illness. Although it was not serious, it was not suitable for living in a tent with poor thermal insulation for the time being.


    So, Jiang Dao gave up his RV and ran to rub the sofa in Chu Yinlong''s car.


    "Tell them to rub the sofa, but Teacher Chu won''t be so cruel and let me sleep on the palm-width sofa?"


    That night, after Jiang Dao took a shower, he unceremoniously rolled onto the big bed in Chu Yinlong''s car, and said with a smile, "Give me half of the bed, and I will pay for it, such as... paying off the debt with your body?"


    Chu Yinlong lifted the quilt to go to bed, pushed the person in, and said with a bit of gritted teeth, "Be good! Don''t mess around outside."


    Jiang Dao bit the edge of his lower lip with the tip of his teeth, and showed a smirk at Chu Yinlong: "Be quiet, I will not make a sound, everyone is asleep, no one can hear..."


    Chu Yinlong''s Adam''s apple rolled, but he still refused: "Sleep well, don''t make trouble."


    Jiang Dao took out the things he had secretly hidden from under the pillow, held a corner of the package in his mouth, leaned on the bed, supported his head with one hand, and looked at Chu Yinlong with a smile.


    Chu Yinlong gritted his molars, looked away from the thing Jiang Dao was holding in his mouth with difficulty, turned and turned off the light: "Sleep!"


    Then he heard the slight sound of the packaging bag being torn open, followed by Jiang Dao''s slightly nasal chuckle: "It''s okay, you sleep with yours, I''ll play with mine."


    I can''t bear it anymore, I don''t need to bear it anymore.


    Chu Yinlong grabbed Jiang Dao''s arm, turned him over and pressed him on the bed, and bit the back of his neck in revenge.


    "You asked for it," the man''s voice was low and dangerous, with a fiery palm covering Jiang Dao''s mouth, "don''t make a sound."

 Chapter 97： Sure enough, the rumors are true

    Although there was some mischief at night, Jiang Dao was still very serious and dedicated on the set.


    Soon, the filming of the outdoor scene in the Gobi was finished, and we had to start filming the fighting¡ªbecause of Jiang Dao¡¯s shoulder injury, the martial arts scene that was originally planned to be filmed first and the later literary scene were switched positions, but the location was mainly about fighting scenes, and it was really impossible to continue. Postponed.


    The doctors and nurses strapped Jiang Dao''s shoulders, and Jiang Dao went into battle with injuries.


    There are no short shots for exterior fights, but basically long shots that need to adapt to local conditions and use the surrounding terrain. Although the sprain on Jiang Dao''s shoulder was no longer painful, the wound still ached a little after a day of high-intensity fighting.


    Watching the doctors and nurses massage Jiang Dao with medicine, and then thinking about the next filming plan, Chu Yinlong suggested: "Why don''t we use a substitute."


    The shots that don¡¯t require Jiang Dao to appear have all been taken in advance, and the rest of Jiang Dao must appear in the shot. Some of the backs that don¡¯t show their faces and the distant scenery where the face can¡¯t be seen clearly can be used as substitutes, but the photography side needs to take some For other methods, several mirrors may need to change angles.


    Jiang Dao shook his head: "It''s not necessary. I know my own body. I really can''t shoot. I will ask you to take a day off."


    Chu Yinlong frowned: "But you..."


    "I''m fine." Jiang Dao glanced at Chu Yinlong, "Director Mu said that you had a broken rib once, and you went back to the set to shoot action scenes before you healed. Why don''t you want to use a substitute for a makeup?"


    Every time Jiang Dao mentioned the things he did before, Chu Yinlong had nothing to say.


    Who told him that he was a lunatic before, but now that he meets a little lunatic, he can''t even take a firm stand on educating people.


    No way, Jiang Dao insisted, Chu Yinlong could only let him continue filming.


    Otherwise, if it is really delayed, there is a rental period limit on the studio side, and a season limit on the location side, and every link will have to be delayed, and it is possible to drag the team apart... It is not the studio''s responsibility. It''s not a loss, but it''s really not Chu Yinlong''s style to shut down the entire team for a minor injury like a sprain.


    Jiang Dao is his lover, of course he feels distressed, but everyone in the crew is working hard for this work, and he cannot let most people down.


    At night, Chu Yinlong hugged the sleeping Jiang Dao and gently stroked the belt wrapped around the big boy''s shoulders, unable to sleep for a long time.


    ¡­


    Two weeks later, all the shots of the Gobi exterior were finally finished.


    The following scenes were all shot in the studio, the seasons and time were not so stuck, and the space for maneuvering was much larger.


    Chu Yinlong gave the crew a day off, and then personally took Jiang Dao back to Yan City to visit Dr. Mu''s private hospital.


    After the diagnosis, Chu Yinlong heaved a sigh of relief after seeing Dr. Mu''s recuperation advice.


    "Look, I said it''s okay, right?" Jiang Dao smiled, "But we still need to advance the literary drama and follow the physical therapy plan given by Dr. Mu. I will be able to shoot the fighting drama in a month, and there shouldn''t be any delay."


    Thinking of what Dr. Mu said just now, he looked down at Chu Yinlong''s left hand again, and asked, "You really don''t feel anything about your little finger?"


    Chu Yinlong nodded: "Well, if you only touch the surface of the skin, it feels like wood, but you can still feel it if you are caught."


    Thinking of this incident, he finally found a position to criticize Jiang Dao: "So, don''t take it lightly because of a small injury in the future. If you hurt your nerves, a small injury will cause a big problem."


    Jiang Dao pouted: "Got it, Father Long!"


    Chu Yinlong rubbed his head: "What do you call me?"


    Jiang Dao grinned: "Got it, Dad?"


    Chu Yinlong: "...I think your **** is itching again."


    In the early morning of the next day, the two took the first flight back to the film and television city, and re-entered the filming.


    The coordinator had already received the task and adjusted the order of the shooting in the studio to allow time for Jiang Dao''s shoulder injury to recover.


    So, back to the first scene of the crew - in order to find out about Ghost Mask, the protagonist goes to a celebrity ball and catches a friend who is flirting with a woman.


    According to the script arrangement, Jiang Dao needs to dance a tango with an actress.


    During the period, the eyes of the two were intertwined, the tips of the noses were indifferent, and they were always in an ambiguous state of being about to kiss but not actually kissing.


    However, when the actress put her arm on Jiang Dao''s shoulder, Jiang Dao suddenly frowned.


    There seemed to be a fine layer of sweat on the touched place, which made him subconsciously want to avoid it¡ªthis feeling also appeared when he first recorded as a fan, and it was quite uncomfortable.


    However, compared to before, Jiang Dao''s ability to control his expression has risen by more than one level.


    He quickly adjusted his state, with a smile on his lips, and started dancing with the music.


    Sitting in the director''s seat, Chu Yinlong looked at the close-up of the faces of the two of them in the third camera, and suddenly felt a little uncomfortable.


    Perhaps it was because Jiang Dao acted so well, he stared at the actress with tenderness, his black eyes reflected the lights of the ball, as if the sky was full of stars... Chu Yinlong had seen Jiang Dao look at him like this, many times. So he became more and more worried, afraid that the young actress would fall in love with Jiang Dao''s eyes.


    After the dance music ended, Jiang Dao let go of the actress''s hand, took half a step back, and turned to look at Chu Yinlong who was sitting in the director''s seat.


    Chu Yinlong came back to his senses, and quickly looked at the effects of the other camera positions, and finally had to announce: "...do it again, the first camera and the second camera are not turned on, and the third camera''s face is in close-up. You two... the expression just now Not bad, keep it."


    Jiang Dao saw that Chu Yinlong was jealous, and smiled lightly gloating.


    The actress who danced with him winked at him, smiled sweetly, and put her hand on his shoulder.


    After the second round of tango, there is another clip where Jiang Dao''s character flirts with the lady off the stage.


    In this scene, Jiang Dao had "played" with Chu Yinlong many times at home as a hobby, and it was almost at his fingertips: a glass of golden champagne was slightly tilted in his hand, the angle of his bow, the width of his smile, the trace of his voice in his voice Husky, all in just the right place.


    The lady was obviously not shy, she didn''t avoid it, but smiled and looked at the man in front of her, letting him get closer and closer.


    "Stop." After Chu Yinlong shouted, he cleared his throat, "It''s over."


    Then it was the turn of the protagonist played by Chu Yinlong to come on stage, and he pulled his friend away from the woman and began to discuss the news about the ghost face bottle - which means that at the end of the next scene, the woman dancing with Jiang Dao Actors can directly settle the payment and leave the group.


    When the camera was about to change the camera position, Jiang Dao took advantage of the fact that there was no one around, and went to Chu Yinlong''s side, and asked, "I gave it once just now. Could it be that I don''t want to see me flirting with the actress for the second time?"


    Chu Yinlong glanced at him: "You think I''m so unprofessional?"


    Jiang Dao deliberately joked: "Who knows? What if your acidity explodes and your brain loses control?"


    Seeing that no one was paying attention to them, Chu Yinlong secretly slapped Jiang Dao''s **** indistinctly, then turned around as if nothing had happened, and went to prepare for the next shot.


    Although the angle of the camera was shot from Chu Yinlong''s side, Jiang Dao and the actress had to continue their flirting not far away until Jiang Dao was pulled away by Chu Yinlong.


    Unexpectedly, during this shooting, a small ball of paper was suddenly stuffed into Jiang Dao''s hand.


    After the whole series of shots were taken, Chu Yinlong looked at the images on the monitor and frowned: "Jiang Dao has a bad expression, let''s do it again."


    Jiang Dao apologized: "It was my mistake, I''m sorry."


    The second time, it''s over.


    Chu Yinlong asked the logistics to take the actress to settle the payment. Jiang Dao twisted the ball of paper in his hand. Sure enough, the name of the hotel and the room number were written on it.


    Jiang Dao sneered, and was about to tear the note, but was suddenly snatched away by Chu Yinlong.


    Chu Yinlong glanced at it, directly crumpled the note into a ball, crushed it between his fingers, and then raised his voice to the field: "Next game."


    In the next scene, the protagonist pulls his friend into a secluded corner.


    Before the protagonist could speak, the **** said with a smile: "You are still so rude, leaving the scene without any reason, and you are too rude to that lady. And...you ruined my good deed, and I have the right to demand compensation."


    Seeing Jiang Dao say such words with a smile that was not a smile, Chu Yinlong somehow thought of the note just now, and the lines in his mind were instantly covered into a blank.


    Then, he stood there in a daze, stuck.


    For a long while, the two looked at each other, but no one spoke.


    Until Jiang Dao blinked his eyes in doubt, and couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    Chu Yinlong let out a sharp breath, raised his hands, and said to the assistant director dumbfounded: "Sorry, mine. Do it again."


    As a result, the second time, Jiang Dao laughed.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry! My, mine!" He couldn''t stop laughing while apologizing.


    But he didn''t know where the point of the joke was. When he saw Chu Yinlong and said that line, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Because the scene of laughter NGed three times, Chu Yinlong was so angry that he raised his slap, but in the end he didn''t slap, and pointed his finger at the base of the wall: "You, go down and give me a standing punishment! When you stop laughing, slap!"


    Jiang Dao pursed his lips and obediently went to face the wall.


    Everyone in the production crew fell silent for a moment¡ªChu Yinlong even fined Jiang Dao. Seeing his actions just now, he still wanted to hit someone. Isn''t that too scary? Sure enough, the rumors are true!


    What they didn''t know was that Chu Yinlong was used to fighting with Jiang Dao. When he was at home, Chu Yinlong would beat him up when Jiang Dao deliberately **** people off. Of course it wasn''t a real beating, both of them had practiced martial arts, it was normal for them to slap each other and punch each other when they got into a fight, and occasionally they deliberately fought with each other, no one would get angry because of it.


    Just now, Chu Yinlong subconsciously wanted to make a move, but suddenly realized that he was on the set, so he could hold back.


    Otherwise, if it gets out, even if Jiang Dao comes forward to clarify, it is inevitable that some people will say that he physically punished actors.


    After a while, Jiang Dao finally overcame the inexplicable energy just now, returned to the set, and finished filming this episode neatly, without any other accidents this time.


    Back at the hotel at night, no one disturbed him, so Chu Yinlong asked with a dark face, "What happened to the note today?"


    Jiang Dao raised his eyebrows: "Can you not guess? Ask knowingly."


    Chu Yinlong was speechless for a long time.


    "Hey, are you jealous?" Jiang Dao teased him deliberately, "Didn''t you just accept a note? I didn''t really do anything with her..."


    "Dare you?" Chu Yinlong narrowed his eyes dangerously.


    "That''s not sure..." Jiang Dao leaned forward, wrapped his arms around Chu Yinlong''s neck, and laughed in a low voice, "...Unless Teacher Chu taught me that I can''t get out of bed, I will be good."


    The author has something to say: as you wish

 Chapter 98： My family has a child who has just grown up

    The subsequent shooting process went very smoothly.


    In mid-April, all the filming of the drama was completed, and Jiang Dao''s shoulder injury was completely healed.


    It just so happened that this day coincided with Jiang Dao''s birthday, so Chu Yinlong organized a dinner for the whole crew. Everyone celebrated Jiang Dao''s birthday together, and the next day ushered in a full-day holiday.


    "Since I met you, I have been on the crew for two birthdays, and I haven''t celebrated you alone." Chu Yinlong is still a little sorry, "There will be no itinerary for April next year. When you celebrate your birthday, where do you want to go and what do you want to do?" , I will accompany you."


    Jiang Dao just laughed: "It''s nice to celebrate my birthday with the crew. You see, there are a few people who secretly gave me red envelopes for those who didn''t prepare a present! Two hundred yuan per person, I earned it!"


    Chu Yinlong couldn''t help laughing, and raised his hand to rub Jiang Dao''s head.


    ¡­


    Soon, April 29th.


    The movie "Dawn City" directed by Mu Zhixing released the first set of promotional posters and photos of several main characters.


    On the poster, the names of Chu Yinlong and Jiang Dao are placed side by side, and the title of "leading actor" is hung at the same time.


    In one of the posters, the two are standing with their backs facing each other, with cold expressions and weapons in their hands, and the light and shadow cast a chill; while in the other poster, the two are embracing face to face, their noses touching, affectionate, and the dim light hits the two The upper body of the person is hidden in black shadows below the waist and abdomen, making it hard to see clearly.


    As soon as the two posters with very different styles were released, the fans were immediately excited.


    "Ahhhhhhh!! Is that what I thought it was!! They actually acted as a couple!! They really acted as a couple!! Look at the size of the poster!! Shake me!! [Picture] [Picture]"


    "Reply: I''m already dead! The official forced the fan to death!! [crying]"


    "Reply: Looking at the atmosphere of the poster, I''m afraid they are in love and killing each other! Wow, this setting really pokes me! It''s released in July again, how will I live these two months! [crying]"


    "Sisters! Looking at the poster, I have already made up a 300,000-word drama in my brain! Do you think there will be a real kiss scene in this movie? I am so looking forward to it! I want to travel to three After a month!!"


    "Reply: If you only look at the poster, I suspect that there are not only kissing scenes, but also boat scenes [doge]"


    "Reply: Sisters, be bold, a set of W drama and C drama, and a gift because of the love of the drama, the fake drama, the real one, a hundred years of love, and three years of hugging! [Sahua]"


    "The lighting in the second picture is too ignorant, let''s shine a little lower!! I want to see what''s in the shadow!!"


    "Reply: I want to see it too!!"


    "Reply: Can I have the honor to ask a wife to repaint? [tears]"


    The fans'' carnival is not over yet. On April 30th, Chu Yinlong and Jiang Dao posted blogs at the same time, releasing their respective promotional Vlogs for "Dawn City", plus a small interview with three repeated questions.


    The three questions in the interview were "what do you want to say to the director", "what do you want to say to your partner" and "what do you want to say to the fans".


    Of course, the copy written by public relations is carefully considered, and it will not be too explicit, but it will deliberately leave room for associations. Both of them said thank you to the director, and they said thank you and looking forward to meeting the fans, but when it came to each other, in addition to thank you, they both mentioned the word "lucky".


    Fans are very keen, instantly grasping the word "lucky", citing extensively, digging deeper, and even turning up all the video and picture materials of Chu Yinlong and Jiang Dao who used to be in the same frame, and all the Weibo posts that were once linked. With the rigorous attitude of making a thesis, logically and rigorously analyzed¡ª


    There is a % probability that they are really in a relationship, and a % probability that they are not in a relationship above friendship, and % express their respect for the **** of probability.


    Seeing this small paper, Jiang Dao couldn''t help laughing, and gave Chu Yinlong his mobile phone to read.


    Chu Yinlong said: "After analyzing so much, the conclusion is still wrong."


    Jiang Dao blinked: "What''s wrong? Are we not in a relationship?"


    Chu Yinlong just laughed: "It''s been an old couple for a long time..."


    Jiang Dao disagreed: "Where are the old couples? You obviously haven''t received a certificate, so you are in a relationship!"


    After a moment of silence, Chu Yinlong asked: "Do you want to get a certificate?"


    Jiang Dao froze for a moment, and then pretended to be disgusted: "Mr. Chu, you didn''t propose like this. Although I don''t care about the sense of ceremony, you can''t be too casual. Without an engagement ring, a big meal should have Bar?"


    Chu Yinlong looked at Jiangdao for a long time, and replied seriously: "Okay."


    Hearing his serious answer, Jiang Dao suddenly felt flustered.


    After being silent for a while, he whispered, "Give me some more time, get married...I..."


    Unable to continue, Jiang Dao pursed his lower lip and sighed: "...I''m sorry."


    Chu Yinlong said: "It''s okay, I can understand."


    After a pause, he added, "I can wait."


    "Don''t get me wrong." Jiang Dao stared into Chu Yinlong''s eyes, "I just... you believe me, it''s not that I don''t love you."


    "I know." Chu Yinlong laughed, "Of course I know that you don''t love me. You are still young, only twenty years old. Marriage is indeed a bit scary for you. I have also experienced twenty years old. I can understand your thoughts."


    Jiang Dao''s lips moved slightly, but he did not deny it in the end.


    It wasn''t because he didn''t want to marry Chu Yinlong because he was young, nor because he loved freedom and didn''t want to be bound, he was just worried about his own future¡ªafter all, he wasn''t from this world.


    Moreover, the plot in the original book is almost over now.


    When Tang Yao and Zhou Wei hold that grand wedding under the eyes of all the people, this book will draw the last full stop in everyone''s blessings to them.


    Although Jiang Dao can be sure, the world should not fall apart at the end of the story. But he still couldn''t help worrying whether he would be rejected by this world the moment the story ended, or if he would die quietly...


    Of course, he would not hypocritically distance himself from Chu Yinlong just because of the things he guessed hadn''t happened yet, but he also didn''t want to put a shackle called marriage on Chu Yinlong before the dust settled.


    If the two had never been married, even if they had made their relationship public, if he disappeared in the future, it would be nothing more than another love affair in the entertainment circle that ended without a problem.


    At least, Chu Yinlong was free from beginning to end.


    Seeing that Jiang Dao''s complexion was not very good, Chu Yinlong reached out and pulled him into his arms.


    "Don''t think so much, I don''t blame you." He sighed with a smile, "Remember, in love, we are equal. You are my lover, not my property, you have the right to put forward your ideas and I have the right to reject my ideas and requests, and I don¡¯t have to blame myself for not meeting my expectations.¡±


    Jiang Dao looked at Chu Yinlong and suddenly smiled.


    "Although I''m not ready to marry you, but..." He wrapped his arms around Chu Yinlong''s neck, and lightly bit the man''s mouth, "...the reality of husband and wife is still possible, and the more the better."


    Jiang Dao understood that his indulging in the intimate relationship with Chu Yinlong probably stemmed from his worries about the future. Because he doesn''t know where the future will lead, he seizes every opportunity to enjoy himself while he can. This apocalyptic style is very suitable for his current situation.


    ¡­


    Throughout the month of May, the filming of "Ghost Face Bottle" progressed steadily.


    Although the filming of action scenes and thrilling action was time-consuming, Chu Yinlong''s team was very familiar with the process in this area. In addition, Jiang Dao was obviously more adapted to the rhythm of action scenes, so the filming progressed more smoothly than the literary part.


    At the beginning of June, the team came to the rented indoor ski resort and started shooting close-ups and close-ups of the last action scene of the whole film.


    The first few times were ordinary close-ups. The two walked down the intermediate slope, passed the camera buried in the snow as required, or used the snowboard edge to stir up snow and dust, and pounced on the machine set up next to the snow track.


    After that, the two stepped on the rails and slid down in sync with the camera to take close-ups of their faces.


    In the end, Chu Yinlong added a scene to Jiang Dao - at the beginning on the snowy mountain, Jiang Dao accidentally got stuck in the snow and fell there. After seeing the shot, he decided not to cut it out, but added a scene where the character fell all over his body. In embarrassment, I still have to continue to work hard to maintain elegant short clips.


    Of course, the reason for the wrestling has also changed from Kaxue to an enemy attack, just adding a few close-ups.


    The shot of wrestling and tumbling in the snow was of course shot under strict protection, and the most gentle **** section of the primary ski trail was chosen, and no starting speed was given. Instead, the audience was made to feel the steepness and tumbling of the snow **** through the angle of the camera. A sense of acute danger.


    But even so, Chu Yinlong still reminded him several times: "Pay attention to safety, and slow down when turning over."


    Jiang Dao smiled and gestured to him: "Don''t worry."


    When the board started to shoot, the snowboard under Jiang Dao''s feet swayed, and the whole person suddenly plunged into the snow, rolled all the way along the snow slope, and finally regained his balance with inertia, and stood up again.


    Then he raised his hand to wipe his face, pinched the tie button, habitually straightened the collar of his suit, smoothed his clothes, raised his chin, and pretended nothing happened.


    It took only a few seconds for this shot to be edited into the film.


    But in just a few seconds, the role played by Jiang Dao became more interesting. It seemed that besides the **** of the upper class, there was something more lovely.


    ¡­


    On June 15th, "Ghost Face Bottle" was officially wrapped.


    At the wrap-up banquet a week later, Jiang Dao stood next to Chu Yinlong in a suit, with an elegant smile on his face. His demeanor could perfectly blend into the atmosphere of the scene, and his gestures no longer seemed out of place in this Vanity Fair.


    Chu Yinlong looked at Jiang Dao, who was standing in the field taking a photo with the actress, and suddenly felt an old father''s mentality of "my family has a child who is just growing up", and felt gratified for Jiang Dao''s growth from the bottom of his heart.


    This young man who was thinking of quitting the entertainment industry two years ago and living freely in the countryside is now able to do a job with ease here, and his brilliance shines brightly.

 Chapter 99： Is this cabinet door still blocked?

    The day after "Ghost Face Bottle" finished filming, the trailer of "Dawn City" was exposed.


    Most of the scenes in the film are battle scenes, starting from saving the little gray wolf in Xia Tian, ??and fighting side by side to save each other... The magnificent scenes and fiery music set off the tragic war in the wasteland of the last days. Gunshots are intertwined, light and shadow blend with blood...


    Suddenly, all the sounds stopped abruptly, and the picture suddenly went dark.


    The dim light slowly came on, and the young man held the young man''s face and stared into his eyes. In the next second, he kissed the man''s lips fiercely, like a moth flying towards a flame.


    There was an exclamation in the barrage:


    "Kiss scene ah ah ah!"


    "Kiss scene! I''m done!!"


    "This close-up is definitely not an excuse! They really kissed!"


    "I''ve kissed you, it''s hard to end without getting married."


    "You are so pretty when you frantically drag the progress bar to play back in a loop!"


    "Don''t go ahead, remove the monitor?"


    Soon, the Weibo topic became lively:


    "#³þÒøÁú½­µºÎǾç# I actually waited for it in my lifetime! [Á÷Àá]"


    "Reply: An animation [doge] [picture] has been made"


    "Reply: This is too sweet! [Crying] Why hasn''t July come!!"


    "#³þÓ¡Áú½­µºÎǾç# You are all watching the kissing scene, but I am the only one who noticed that Daddy Long¡¯s appearance in this movie is like ten years ago? I am so tired of this full of youthful feeling!"


    "Reply: Hahaha indeed, Daddy Long has played too many military and police roles in the past two years, and he always plays those with wives and children. In my heart, he is already an uncle-level actor hahahaha!"


    "Reply: Thinking about it this way, Daddy Long is actually only 30, and he can barely be considered fresh meat in the entertainment industry! [Laughs]"


    "#³þÒøÁú½­µºÎǾç# When are you two going to make your relationship public? [doge]"


    "Reply: Last year Tangtang made Weiwei public, can I wait until Long Dae Xiaodao makes public this year?"


    "Reply: Good guy, is this an annual one-to-one public indicator?"


    According to the habit of director Mu Zhixing, the premiere ceremony of the non-commercial films he directed is never held, and "Dawn City" is naturally the same. From the release of the poster at the end of April, to the release of the film in June, the pre-publicity was nothing more than that. Until July 7th, the film was directly launched globally simultaneously.


    Since the film contains sympathetic elements, the audience is naturally narrower than that of the general public, and the box office on the first day was not outstanding. However, once the film was broadcast, word of mouth and evaluation continued to rise.


    In particular, Jiang Dao''s acting skills won unanimous praise from the audience almost overnight.


    "Have seen the little gray wolf in Jiangdao, who would dare to say that he is a vase? He is the best little island in the world! These eyes are so distressing, I cried to death [crying] [picture] [picture] ][picture]"


    ¡¸»Ø¸´£ºÕæµÄ£¡Ð¡»ÒÀÇÈËÇ°È˺óµÄÉñ̬±ä»¯ÄÃÄóµÃÌ«°ôÁË£¬¿´µÄʱºòÎÒÓÖ°®ÓÖºÞÓÖÐÄÌÛËûÓÖÏë×áËû£¡[´ó¿Þ]СµºÄãÄܲ»Äܲ»ÒªÔÙÑÝ·´ÅÉÁË, Mom''s heart can''t take it!"


    "Reply: Jess is ruthless, and the little bad wolf is complicated. Whoever tells me that Kojima has no acting skills in the future, I will be anxious!"


    "Being dragged by my girlfriend to watch Dawn City together, I didn''t expect to be fans of the actor who played the little bad wolf [kneeling] What else has he acted in?"


    "Reply: "Operation Red Owl" Jess, this is the film and television drama, and next year there may be an adventure action movie with Brother Long, the one that was completed a few days ago, and the rest are all variety shows [cover face] child Just debuted for three years, the works are not many but fine, welcome to support! [±ÈÐÄ]¡±


    "Reply: I am also a male fan, and I strongly recommend "Real Wilderness" and "Army Star Class". After watching it, you will also fall in love with him [doge]"


    "I announce that from today onwards, I will officially change from a CP fan of Dragon Island to a fan of Kojima''s business! Kojima, you are excellent! [Comparison]"


    "Reply: Me too! [tears] Even if they are not real, I will always support them!"


    "Reply: [Kneeling] Yan Fan has also turned into a career fan, Kojima''s acting skills are really good! [Á÷Àá]"


    A week after the movie went live, a live interview program between Jiang Dao and Chu Yinlong was launched on the central media network platform.


    Although most of the content of the interview was related to the movie, the focus was slightly tilted towards the two actors, Chu Yinlong and Jiang Dao, and they asked a lot of things related to the actors themselves.


    Their respective acting habits, their evaluation of each other, and interesting things that happened in the crew, these are all routine questions, and Chu Yinlong and Jiang Dao answered them without hesitation. Cooperating with the filming tidbits provided by the crew, the two occasionally complained to each other and appeared very relaxed.


    until-


    "Looking at the couple you played in the movie, there are some intimate scenes." The professional smile on the host''s face deepened. What''s it like to do a kissing scene?"


    Hearing this question, Jiang Dao raised his eyebrows and looked at Chu Yinlong.


    Chu Yinlong was also a little hard to answer¡ªhow does it feel? The two of them had kissed many times before filming the kissing scene, they even slept through it, how could they feel when filming the kissing scene? The camera is filming, so many people are watching, can it still be really emotional?


    "The feeling of taking a kiss scene with him," Jiang Dao said first, "his mouth is not as hard as it looks."


    Chu Yinlong glanced at Jiang Dao, and replied truthfully: "I don''t feel anything. The whole crew is watching, and we are acting normally."


    In the barrage of the live broadcast platform, the fans were suddenly unhappy:


    "Brother Long, what''s the matter with you? Can you tell us if Kojima''s mouth is very fragrant, soft and easy to kiss? QAQ"


    "Dragon''s strength proves what it means to be "hard-spoken"!"


    "This father of the dragon is stubborn when he speaks, that''s why Kojima said that! Hahaha!"


    The host did not ask any more questions about the kissing scene, but said with a smile: "In the end, the little gray wolf died in battle, and the crying scene in Xia Tian was also very emotional."


    After finishing speaking, she raised her hand to play a sideshow¡ªthe sideshow was the scene where the little gray wolf died. The director had already called to stop, but Chu Yinlong still held Jiang Dao and did not let go, holding Jiang Dao''s neck. Drop a plausible kiss. Jiang Dao also hugged him back, and patted his back lightly as a comfort.


    The bullet screen suddenly boiled:


    "F*ck, shit, shit!"


    "Brother Long acting like a baby online??? Did I enter the wrong live broadcast?"


    "Daddy Long, did you answer the last question well?!"


    "When I was watching the movie, I cried so much along with it, how come I watched the tidbits and laughed out loud!"


    The host smiled and asked: "I was also surprised when I saw this tidbit."


    "Cough!" Chu Yinlong cleared his throat tactically, and the roots of his ears were slightly red.


    Although he has seldom blushed and shy after such a long period of "training" by Jiang Dao, he was still a little embarrassed to see his state at that time through the camera.


    However, when this kind of shot is released, it is easy to be misunderstood by people, thinking that Chu Yinlong is taking advantage of others.


    So Jiang Dao quickly explained: "Ah, this part is because he was too involved in the drama at that time, maybe he was really afraid of my death. Before this tidbit, because he was too scared, he suddenly touched my carotid artery in the middle of the act, and made Director Mu He was so angry that he slapped the table."


    Chu Yinlong also slowed down at this time, and shook his head helplessly: "So this crying scene can''t be counted as my acting, I was brought into the scene by him."


    As he said that, he looked at Jiang Dao, and continued: "Xiao Dao is really a good actor, he acted very realistically in this scene, when I hugged him, I could still feel his body twitching intermittently, Then his eyes are also slack, and the breath of speaking lines is also very weak... It feels as if he is really about to die in my arms, I am... very sad..."


    The host said: "It seems that you really value him, that''s why you feel heartbroken and sad for the death process he performed, and the crying scene can also be so heart-wrenching."


    Chu Yinlong and Jiang Dao looked at each other, suddenly laughed at the same time, and then said in unison:


    "At that time I..."


    "He actually..."


    They paused at the same time, exchanged glances again, and then looked at the host, but no one spoke for a while.


    There was a moment of silence, and then¡ª


    "Actually, he..."


    "Although I..."


    Stop talking again at the same time.


    This time even the host couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Chu Yinlong, let''s talk." In the end, the host made the decision.


    Chu Yinlong cleared his throat, and said: "At that time, although I knew it was filming, but seeing him seriously injured and dying, I really felt a sense of suffocation, and I was very scared... After the scene was filmed, I couldn''t even I had nightmares for days."


    Hearing this, Jiang Dao was surprised: "Are you having a nightmare? Why didn''t I know?"


    Chu Yinlong raised his eyebrows and glanced at him, then smiled without saying a word.


    At the same time, the barrage:


    ""You''re having a nightmare, I don''t know why""


    "So are you two good enough to share the same bed, or do you tell each other what you dream about every day?"


    "Is this cabinet door still closed?"


    "It''s over, I, who never craved real CP, also fell into OTZ"


    Even the host was stunned for a moment, and said with a smile: "If you keep doing this, the audience will really misunderstand."


    Chu Yinlong spread his hands: "I can already imagine what kind of barrage they will post."


    The host asked: "Do you also pay attention to the comments of CP fans?"


    Chu Yinlong nodded: "Yes."


    The host asked again: "Then you will deliberately create some intimate actions for these CP fans to satisfy their fantasies?"


    Chu Yinlong and Jiang Dao replied at the same time: "No."


    After finishing speaking, Chu Yinlong added: "All our interactions and behaviors are not for show, but our relationship is indeed close enough, and occasionally there will be some physical contact subconsciously in public. In fact, we usually get along like this. Not to satisfy the fantasies of fans."


    "?????"


    "Dragon, do you know what you are talking about!!"


    "What is "public" and what is "subconscious"? What do you two do in private?! Am I crazy or the world is crazy?!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh"

 Chapter 101： The Little Secret of Jiangdao

    Chu Yinlong found that something was wrong with Jiang Dao.


    This strangeness seems to have started after Tang Yao and Zhou Wei got married.


    Ever since he learned that Tang Yao and Zhou Wei had received their certificates, Jiang Dao excused himself from feeling tired and pushed back a few jobs. He often sat there in a daze, or typed with his mobile phone in his arms, but he didn''t know who he was chatting with.


    Chu Yinlong was curious and leaned over to look at it, but Jiang Dao immediately locked the screen. Obviously, there was some little secret behind his back.


    Chu Yinlong asked Jiang Dao, but Jiang Dao didn''t say anything, so he had to ask Tang Yao for advice.


    "You mean, he didn''t do this until he heard that Wei Wei and I got the certificate?" On the phone, Tang Yao asked with a smile.


    "...It seems to be. But I can''t be sure, it''s just that when I found out, it was almost when you received the certificate." Chu Yinlong was a little distressed.


    "Does he want to get married too?" Tang Yao guessed, "I''m talking about you guys, obviously progressed faster than me and Wei Wei at the beginning, why haven''t you thought about getting married yet?"


    "Probably not." Chu Yinlong sighed, "He... said before that he wasn''t ready to get married, but I just thought he was still young, so I wasn''t in a hurry."


    The two discussed for a while, but couldn''t figure out what to do.


    Tang Yao simply sent an invitation to Chu Yinlong: "How about this, when Wei Wei and I hold a wedding, you and Xiao Dao will be the best man. Let Xiao Dao feel the atmosphere of the wedding, maybe he will not be entangled."


    This might be a way, Chu Yinlong agreed without much hesitation.


    The wedding of Tang Yao and Zhou Wei was held on a cruise ship.


    The blue sea and blue sky, the sun was shining brightly, and the atmosphere of the wedding scene was warm.


    Jiang Dao and Chu Yinlong were wearing the same silver-gray suit, standing beside Tang Yao and Zhou Wei who were dressed in white. The relationship between the four of them was already very good, and they were two same-sex couples that were rarely made public in the entertainment industry. When they were standing side by side in dresses, someone joked that they might as well hold a wedding together.


    Enoshima''s smile showed no flaws. Holding the wine glass, he lightly touched the person who brought the wishes, and then drank it down.


    At the wedding banquet, Jiang Dao drank a lot of wine.


    At first, everyone thought he was drinking one cup after another because he was happy. But in the end, Jiang Dao''s posture of filling himself with alcohol scared everyone present. Chu Yinlong snatched the wine from Jiang Dao''s hand, apologized to everyone, and led Jiang Dao out of the wedding banquet.


    "What happened?" Chu Yinlong stared into Jiang Dao''s eyes from the corner of the deck with a serious expression.


    "It''s nothing..." Jiang Dao lowered his eyelashes.


    After drinking so much wine, he still doesn''t feel drunk at all, as if his soul is still out of tune with this world. Want to get drunk but can''t get drunk, only boredom and anxiety remain in my heart.


    ¡ªAfter this wedding, the original story will end.


    Of course Chu Yinlong didn''t believe Jiang Dao''s perfunctory.


    "Nothing? But you look like this..." He held Jiang Dao''s cheeks and whispered, "Xiao Dao, what are you afraid of? Tell me, please? I am your lover, no matter what happens to you, I will follow You face it together."


    Jiang Dao looked into Chu Yinlong''s eyes, but couldn''t say anything.


    In the end, he could only reach out and hug the man in front of him, tightening his arms tightly, feeling the fresh body and hot temperature of the man, trying to imprint all the feelings at this moment in his mind.


    The hug lasted for a long time, and then Chu Yinlong heard Jiang Dao ask in a very soft voice next to his ear: "If one day, I''m not here...you..."


    Chu Yinlong felt a sudden coldness in his heart.


    He pulled Jiang Dao''s shoulders and pulled him in front of him, his tone flustered: "What stupid things are you talking about?"


    Jiang Dao drooped his eyes in silence for a moment, and suddenly raised the corners of his lips, pulling out a strange smile.


    "...Yeah, what nonsense." He let out a short breath and looked at Chu Yinlong, "I just want to try to see if I can get drunk. Unfortunately, no matter how much I drink, I don''t seem to be drunk .¡±


    Although he knew that Jiang Dao was trying to change the topic, Chu Yinlong didn''t expose it.


    During these days, Jiang Dao has been avoiding his questions. If he asks too much, Jiang Dao will bite his lip and refuse to speak, which makes him feel very frustrated.


    Chu Yinlong sighed, stretched out his hand and pinched Jiang Dao''s face lightly: "Whether you will be drunk or not, you can''t drink too much alcohol, it''s not good for your health."


    Jiang Dao smiled at him and nodded obediently.


    At the end of the wedding banquet, Chu Yinlong and Jiang Dao returned to the guest room of the cruise ship. Before they could clean up and take a shower, Jiang Dao grabbed Chu Yinlong''s tie and pushed him down on the bed.


    After an almost crazy indulgence, Jiang Dao hugged Chu Yinlong tightly and bit his shoulder hard.


    Chu Yinlong snorted, but didn''t push Jiang Dao away.


    It wasn''t until the sharp pain was covered with a layer of warm dampness that he raised his hand to brush Jiang Dao''s hair, and called out hoarsely: "Xiao Dao..."


    Jiang Dao kissed off the blood from Chu Yinlong''s wound, let go and fell back into the bedding, looking at Chu Yinlong''s face approaching Chi Chi, his eyes were blurred.


    "Xiao Dao!" Chu Yinlong was taken aback, "Why are you crying? Did I hurt you?"


    "...No." Jiang Dao stopped Chu Yinlong from looking down, sniffed, and said with a smile, "I''m fine, just... I just... really like you so much..."


    Although he was smiling, his tears flowed more and more, before he had time to wipe them off, they fell on the quilt, leaving a wet mark.


    Chu Yinlong didn''t ask any more questions.


    He hugged Jiang Dao back hard and kissed Jiang Dao.


    "Chu Yinlong," Jiang Dao''s voice trembled slightly, "...again, I still want it. You...don''t be so gentle, be harder, be rough, be fierce to me, and make me hurt...OK?"


    After a long silence, Chu Yinlong responded in a low voice: "...OK."


    Chu Yinlong still didn''t ask.


    According to Jiang Dao''s request, he hugged the person in his arms, almost ravaging and reckless.


    Until Jiang Dao fell asleep exhaustedly, Chu Yinlong stretched out his hand to caress the dull wound on his shoulder, closed his eyes slowly, and sighed.


    After a while, he turned over and looked at Jiang Dao''s cell phone beside his pillow. After hesitating for a long time, he finally reached out and picked it up.


    "I''m sorry, I know I shouldn''t do this, I know it''s wrong." Chu Yinlong kissed Jiang Dao''s forehead, his eyes filled with pain, "I''m sorry, but I''m really... worried about you."


    Holding Jiang Dao''s cell phone, he hesitated and tangled, and finally decided: "If you haven''t changed the password, I''ll take what you said before, ''you can look at my cell phone as you like'' is true?"


    Jiang Dao didn''t sleep well, his brows were frowned, but he was obviously not awake.


    Chu Yinlong took two deep breaths, and opened the screen of Jiang Dao''s phone.


    Surprisingly, Jiang Dao did not know when to cancel the password protection.


    The screen lights up, and the standby screen unfolds directly, meeting Chu Yinlong''s eyes.


    There are not many things installed in Jiang Dao''s mobile phone, only some built-in software and necessary social platforms.


    Chu Yinlong didn''t rummage, but opened the list of APPs that Jiang Dao had recently used.


    Surprisingly, Jiang Dao''s most frequent use recently is the memo, even surpassing WeChat and Weibo, and it is listed in the first row of the list.


    memorandum?


    Chu Yinlong went in suspiciously.


    In the next second, his pupils constricted suddenly, his breathing was suddenly suffocated, and panic spread in his heart, which made his limbs and bones feel aching.


    There is only one item in the memo, but it is¡ª


    Chu Yinlong looked at the lines of text on the screen, and his fingers trembled uncontrollably.


    "If one day I really disappear, I know you will be sad, but don''t be sad for too long. You have your life and dreams, so you must keep going and complete them."


    "Although I can''t make Xia Tian forget him like Little Gray Wolf when he was dying, I still hope you can remember me. But I also don''t want you to be unable to let go. I don''t mind if you fall in love with someone else. If someone I can be by your side, just let go and love. Remember, whether I am by your side or not, I hope you will always be happy.¡±


    ¡­


    "I don''t know if I will leave any trouble when I disappear, but I can only ask you to deal with it. If it''s just a corpse, I believe you still remember what I said, I like the sea."


    "But if I become a complete stranger to you, or if I look like I have lost my memory, I can only trouble you to take care of the "me" that remains. Of course, if he is too willful, you can Don''t give way to him everywhere, hit him when he should, I have trained my body so well, I can handle it."


    "You can fall in love with him, but make sure he won''t hurt you."


    ¡­


    "I don''t want to bear the bullet, so you must always treat it well. Remember, we are its parents, no matter what happens to me, you are responsible for taking care of it."


    "Remember to hire someone who can cook dog food for the bullets, and don''t cook by yourself."


    ¡­


    "Actually, I thought about marrying you."


    "But I''m too scared, I''m afraid that I will leave this world too soon, and you will change from a handsome and unmarried young man to a poor widowed young man."


    "That''s too unfair to you."


    ¡­


    "You actually secretly watched me type."


    "I don''t know if you will peek at my phone while I''m asleep. I really don''t have much motivation at work recently, and I''m usually in a trance. I know you must be able to see it and worry. But there are some things that I don''t know how to tell you."


    "I''d better cancel the password. Otherwise, if you forget my password, you won''t be able to read these words written to you."


    "If you really peeked at my phone in advance, remember, you are not allowed to ask anything."


    ¡­


    "If I haven''t disappeared after the wedding tomorrow, I''ll delete these things and say yes to your proposal."


    "If you''ve already seen it, just pretend you haven''t!"


    "Nothing! Xu! Ask!"


    Chu Yinlong gently put the phone back beside Jiang Dao''s pillow.


    He stretched out his arms to embrace the young man beside him, hugged him tightly, stroked and kissed him... He had never been so terrified for a moment, afraid that he would lose the most important treasure to him in the next second.


    "The island..."


    Chu Yinlong whispered.


    "...no matter where you come from, no matter who you are or what you have experienced, even if you...disappear...in this life, I will only recognize you as my lover."


    A sleepless night.


    Jiang Dao slowly opened his eyes until the morning sun jumped out of the sea and sprinkled a piece of gold in the blue.


    Chu Yinlong stared at him quietly.


    "... What time is it?" Jiang Dao''s voice was slightly hoarse.


    "Eight twenty-six." Chu Yinlong reported the time accurately without even looking at the watch, and added, "The morning after the wedding."


    Then he saw that Jiang Dao''s eyes seemed to be lit up by the rising sun, getting brighter and brighter, shining with unconcealable joy.


    "The next day!" Ejima shouted.


    "Well, the next day." Chu Yinlong emphasized again, "The wedding is over long ago, you..."


    After a pause, he remembered what was written in the memo, and changed the question: "...are you willing to agree to my marriage proposal now?"


    Jiang Dao looked at him with a smile, his eyes filled with the morning glow outside the window: "I am willing!"


    The author has something to say: So the island will not disappear!


    As for Xiao Dao''s origin, he won''t explain it clearly, otherwise he would be too cruel to the people in the book, at most he would be tacit with Father Long like he is now QwQ

 Chapter 102： Episode 2 My Name Is Bullet

    My name is Bullet, and according to my previous owners, I am a Malinois.


    When I was very young, I experienced wars, which were loud and smoky. But I am not afraid at all, I think this is the way the world is, people will die often, and then some black energy will come out and entangle the people who killed them.


    Later, after World War I, I was taken away by a group of people to a place called "Military Dog Training Base". At that time, I realized that there is still such a place in this world. It turns out that I have to learn so many things before I can be sent to the battlefield like people.


    After many more summers and winters, I was wounded in a battle, one eye was useless, and many bones were broken.


    I am very afraid that I will be killed and eaten by people, because, in my childhood memory, all my companions who can no longer fight will be killed by those people.


    However, the owners of the training base did not kill me. They healed my bones and stopped my eyes from bleeding. Although that eye can no longer see, they still love me as before, and they will give me food and play with me.


    However, I could no longer fight with my owner and I became a useless Malinois.


    I don''t like this kind of life very much. Although it is very comfortable, I can sleep when I want, and I can be lazy when I don''t want to train, and I won''t be punished again... But, I don''t like it.


    Until one day, two people came to the base.


    I could see and smell that there was a lot of black energy wrapped around one of them, more than anyone I had ever seen.


    I know that he must have killed many people, otherwise he would not have such a heavy black energy.


    In the base, the companions were very afraid of the black air.


    Of course I was afraid, but I knew they might need a companion, might go to war, might go off to something else.


    I''m going to go with them and become a useful Malinois again.


    Oddly enough, the man who was haunted by black air was not like those I have encountered before. He is not fierce at all, he still smiles at me, and is gentle when he brushes my hair.


    I don''t know why he has black air on him, he doesn''t look like a murderer at all.


    They took me out of the base and into a particularly gorgeous courtyard.


    The man with black air told me that he would be my father from now on, and the tall, fragrant man would be my mother.


    Mom corrects Dad, saying he''s not my mom.


    Dad was not happy, saying that Mom was not humble at all, and asked Mom to choose between "Mom who acts as a bullet" and "Let him play one time".


    My mother finally chose to be my mother, and said that I would clean up my father at night.


    How brave, actually dare to clean up a person with so much black energy on his body.


    However, although my father has a lot of black air, he is really good to me.


    He will cook for me, watch movies with me in his arms, bathe me, comb my hair, and take me to the training ground in the yard to play.


    One day, my father specially stewed a whole chicken for me, which was delicious and carefully picked out the bones.


    However, I ate all the chicken, and my father and mother could only use chicken soup to cook vegetable leaves. Mom looked a little upset, and Dad said it was a diet prescribed by the bodybuilding coach, and they couldn''t eat meat for dinner.


    I don''t know what a bodybuilder is, but I''m going to be sad if I can''t eat meat.


    Mom looked sad too, but she still ate up all the vegetables boiled in chicken soup.


    At night when my mother is not at home, my father will hold me and sleep on his bed.


    The big bed is soft and comfortable, and my father would kiss my nose.


    However, my mother found out when my father kissed me for the first time, and my mother was a little unhappy.


    Dad kissed Mom too, and asked him "Why are you still jealous with the dog"... Then Mom kicked me out of the room and closed the door.


    They probably had a fight on the bed, and I could hear the mattress vibrating, and my dad was yelling, as if in pain. But at the same time, he kept laughing. I don¡¯t know why he laughed even when he shouted out in pain. I guess it¡¯s because he¡¯s about to win the fight, so he¡¯s very happy.


    I found out later that they liked to fight like this.


    It seems that no one will win this kind of fight, but they have a good time, and they will kiss while fighting, and after the fight, they hug each other and make up as before.


    But whether Dad seemed to have the upper hand or not, he was the one who yelled every time.


    After a while, Mom and Dad took me to a place I didn''t know, because Dad was going to learn skydiving.


    I know about skydiving. When I was training before, I also learned skydiving with my master. At that time, the master would hold me, jump off the plane flying very high, fall down for a long time, and then open a big umbrella and take us to the ground slowly.


    At first I was scared, but then I don''t, I like the feeling of looking at the forest and river below from a high place.


    It''s a pity that my parents never took me when they went skydiving.


    Don''t know if they will also hug and jump down like me and the previous owner.


    Mom and Dad still fight a lot.


    And, I think I know why they''re fighting.


    I shouldn''t be mistaken, every time they fight, the black air wrapped around Dad will dissipate a little bit. However, sometimes there is no need to fight, as long as Mom stays by his side, the dark energy on Dad will slowly disappear.


    Later, my parents took me to a mountain covered with snow.


    Skiing is something I don''t know, but seeing how happy my father is every day, this must be a very interesting game, otherwise my father would not refuse to fight with my mother just to play skiing the next day.


    They ended up fighting though, and Dad looked happier than when he came back from skiing.


    Sometimes, Mom and Dad will go out and work together for a long time.


    However, they will have a person called an assistant to take care of me, cook for me, take me for a walk, and then take a video to send to my parents.


    The assistant was nice to me too, but I still like Dad.


    After another two winters, my parents decided to take me to the place where they worked, saying that they wanted to give me a role. I don''t know what a role is, but no matter what job I do, I will be serious.


    I will definitely turn back into a useful Malinois.


    I followed my parents to a place called "crew".


    There are a lot of people here, and I have never seen what they are doing, but I can watch and I can learn.


    My mother was dressed up like my former master, wearing colorful clothes and holding a non-flaming gun, and then everyone pretended to fight. I don''t know why, but my father dressed up as a bad guy, beat my mother, and beat my mother repeatedly for a long time before "passing", and then continued to beat with another action.


    It seemed like a fun game, and my dad took me to join in and let me yell at people.


    I know it''s not a real war, but I''m pretending to be serious. They praised me as a good dog, smart and human. I am very happy to be able to work with my parents.


    However, I don''t quite understand what the game of "filming" is playing.


    Playing around, my father became my mother''s comrade-in-arms. I heard from others that his kind of work seems to be called "undercover", which is a very dangerous job.


    Later, there was a person in the "crew" who wanted to bully my father. I was so angry that I broke free from the leash and rushed up, throwing that person down.


    But he has combed my hair before, and he has a good relationship with Mom and Dad, so he should be a good person, so I didn''t bite him, I just yelled at him a few times.


    Dad laughed, hugged me and kissed me several times, and told me it was just acting, not real.


    I don''t know what acting is. Anyway, no one can bully Dad except Mom!


    After that, the "crew" took my parents and me to a big mountain, where we continued to play the "filming" game.


    In the mountains, my mother was injured while filming, with a big cut on her leg and a lot of blood. Dad was very anxious and stayed with his mother until the helicopter flew, and he took his mother to the hospital together.


    However, the next day, Mom and Dad came back to continue filming.


    I could hear that my mother was breathing heavily during filming, and the wound must still be hurting, but there was no sign of discomfort on his face, and he was still filming seriously.


    During the break, my father asked my mother if her legs hurt, and my mother smiled and said no, and my father knew immediately that he was lying.


    Only then did I understand that "filming" is not a simple game.


    Just like fighting a war, even if you are injured while filming, you must continue to persevere and not quit.


    However, I don''t understand why my mother would fight with my father even though her legs were injured, and let my father ride on him.


    Could it be that this kind of fighting can still heal injuries?


    For many springs, summers, autumns and winters afterwards, my parents insisted on filming. When not filming, they will take me to travel to various places.


    I have not only seen snow-capped mountains, but also been to deserts, watched aurora, skydived with my mother in the canyon, and surfed with my father on the sea.


    Of course, Mom and Dad still like to fight, not only on the bed, but sometimes in the bathroom, in the car, in the tent, on the beach, in the woods...


    After an unknown period of time passed like this, the blackness on Dad''s body became weaker and weaker.


    One day, Mom and Dad picked up a litter of lost kittens while traveling, and Dad took them home.


    At the beginning, the kittens were still afraid of their father, but after getting along for a long time, they became more and more courageous, and even dared to climb on father''s head to fight.


    Later, Mom moved into a new home with Dad, me, and the cats. It is said that this place will be our frequent vacation place in the future.


    This house is on a mountain, there is a small river under the mountain, and there is a waterfall not far away. The yard of the new home is very large, with many different trees planted in it, and there is a vegetable garden behind the house. There is a pond in the corner of the vegetable garden, and there are many fish in the pond.


    However, the cats seem to be very interested in these fish, I don''t know if these fish can survive a winter.


    Dad happily hugged and kissed his mother for a long time, saying that he liked this family very much.


    That night, Mom and Dad fought again, several times, until the moon rose and set, it was not over yet...


    The author has something to say: [Landscapes and rural areas, both cats and dogs] Achievement get!